Divine dialogues containing sundry disquisitions & instructions concerning the attributes and providence of God : the three first dialogues treating of the attributes of God and his providence at large / collected and compiled by the care and industry of F.P.
         More, Henry, 1614-1687.
      
       
         
           1668
        
      
       Approx. 678 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 304 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A51294
         Wing M2650
         ESTC R17163
         12165718
         ocm 12165718
         55306
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A51294)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 55306)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 114:2)
      
       
         
           
             Divine dialogues containing sundry disquisitions & instructions concerning the attributes and providence of God : the three first dialogues treating of the attributes of God and his providence at large / collected and compiled by the care and industry of F.P.
             More, Henry, 1614-1687.
          
           [40], 560 p.
           
             Printed by James Flesher,
             London :
             1668.
          
           
             The first three dialogues.
             "F.P." stands for Henry Moore's pseudonym, Franciscus Palaeopolitanus. Cf. Halkett & Laing (2nd ed.).
             Reproduction of original in Harvard University Libraries.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           God -- Attributes.
           Religion -- Philosophy.
           Theology, Doctrinal.
           Theology -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2002-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-01 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-02 Rina Kor
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-02 Rina Kor
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           DIVINE
           DIALOGUES
           ,
           Containing
           sundry
           Disquisitions
           &
           Instructions
           Concerning
           the
           Attributes
           and
           
             Providence
             of
             God.
          
           
        
         
           The
           Three
           First
           DIALOGUES
           ,
           treating
           of
           
             The
             Attributes
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Providence
             at
             large
             .
          
        
         
           Collected
           and
           compiled
           by
           the
           Care
           and
           Industry
           of
           
             F.
             P.
          
           
        
         
           
             Thy
             Wisedome
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             reacheth
             from
             one
             end
             to
             another
             mightily
             ;
             and
             sweetly
             doth
             she
             order
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             Wisedome
             8.
             1.
             
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             Iames
             ●l●sher
          
           ,
           Anno
           Dom.
           1668.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           PUBLISHER
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           THough
           it
           may
           well
           seem
           needless
           to
           preface
           any
           thing
           in
           particular
           touching
           these●
           
             Three
             First
             Dialogues
          
           ,
           we
           being
           in
           so
           great
           a
           measure
           prevented
           by
           what
           is
           already
           noted
           in
           general
           in
           the
           Palaeopolite's
           Epistle
           to
           his
           Friend
           ;
           yet
           because
           〈◊〉
           other
           two
           went
           not
           out
           of
           my
           hands
           ●ithout
           something
           a
           larger
           Preamble
           ,
           〈◊〉
           have
           thought
           it
           not
           amiss
           to
           preface
           〈◊〉
           little
           in
           way
           of
           commendation
           of
           these
           .
           〈◊〉
           then
           ,
           the
           subject
           of
           the
           First
           〈◊〉
           these
           Three
           Dialogues
           is
           the
           
             Attri●utes
             of
             God
          
           ;
           of
           the
           Two
           latter
           ,
           the
           
           
             Adjusting
             of
             the
          
           Phaenomena
           
             of
             the
             World
             to
             the
             Goodness
             of
             his
             Providence
             .
          
           Arguments
           that
           will
           easily
           allure
           the
           Attention
           of
           the
           Curious
           ,
           and
           I
           think
           handled
           with
           that
           plainness
           ,
           that
           full
           comprehension
           and
           carefull
           circumspection
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           also
           satisfie
           the
           Ingenuous
           .
           But
           they
           that
           have
           a
           minde
           to
           finde
           flaws
           will
           easily
           phansie
           they
           see
           them
           even
           there
           where
           they
           are
           not
           .
           The
           main
           Scope
           of
           the
           Authour
           in
           the
           handling
           of
           the
           
             Attributes
             of
             God
          
           seems
           to
           be
           ,
           to
           cut
           his
           way
           with
           that
           Caution
           and
           Iudgement
           ,
           as
           neither
           to
           lessen
           the
           
             Majesty
             of
             the
             Godhead
          
           by
           a
           pretence
           of
           making
           his
           Nature
           so
           universally
           intelligible
           to
           all
           Capacities
           whatsoever
           ,
           (
           for
           it
           is
           well
           known
           how
           dull
           and
           short-sighted
           some
           are
           )
           nor
           yet
           on
           the
           other
           side
           to
           make
           his
           Existence
           incredible
           ,
           by
           puzzling
           and
           confounding
           even
           the
           best
           vnderstandings
           with
           high-flown
           Notions
           and
           hard
           Repugnancies
           ,
           yea
           perfect
           Contradictions
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           of
           magnifying
           the
           
             Nature
             of
             God
          
           the
           more
           thereby
           .
           As
           if
           the
           more
           perplext
           
           and
           self-inconsistent
           the
           
             Nature
             of
             God
          
           were
           ,
           it
           were
           the
           more
           glorious
           and
           adorable
           ;
           and
           that
           were
           not
           a
           Reprehension
           of
           our
           Saviour
           to
           the
           Samaritans
           ,
           but
           an
           Encomium
           ,
           where
           he
           saies
           ,
           
           
             Ye
             worship
             ye
             know
             not
             what
             .
          
           Which
           yet
           is
           the
           condition
           of
           all
           those
           that
           dress
           up
           the
           Deity
           with
           repugnant
           Attributes
           ,
           and
           an
           Invitation
           to
           the
           Atheistically-given
           to
           quit
           both
           the
           Deity
           and
           his
           Worship
           at
           once
           .
        
         
           Which
           consideration
           I
           conceive
           made
           the
           Authour
           of
           these
           Dialogues
           not
           onely
           with
           sound
           Reason
           to
           beat
           down
           ,
           but
           also
           with
           a
           due
           and
           becoming
           Contemptuousness
           to
           explode
           that
           new
           fond
           Opinion
           of
           the
           Nullubists
           ,
           who
           ,
           forsooth
           ,
           imagine
           themselves
           so
           superlatively
           intellectual
           above
           other
           men
           ,
           in
           declaring
           that
           
             God
             is
             no-where
          
           ,
           though
           they
           cannot
           deny
           but
           that
           he
           is
           .
           In
           which
           lofty
           adventure
           though
           they
           boast
           themselves
           as
           so
           safely
           elevated
           above
           the
           Region
           of
           Imagination
           ,
           yet
           I
           do
           not
           doubt
           but
           this
           high
           Lift
           of
           their
           thoughts
           will
           be
           found
           at
           last
           to
           be
           but
           
           as
           a
           tumid
           Bubble
           on
           troubled
           waters
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Levity
           and
           Puffiness
           of
           their
           Spirits
           has
           carried
           their
           conceptions
           (
           if
           they
           have
           any
           of
           the
           thing
           they
           pronounce
           of
           )
           above
           the
           levell
           of
           
             common
             Sense
          
           and
           Reason
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           
             adjusting
             of
             the
          
           phaenomena
           
             of
             the
             Universe
             to
             the
             Divine
             Goodness
             ,
          
           it
           is
           considerable
           that
           he
           has
           declined
           no
           Difficulties
           the
           wit
           of
           man
           can
           imagine
           or
           invent
           ,
           but
           brought
           them
           all
           into
           view
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           the
           hardest
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           such
           Specimina
           of
           all
           kindes
           ,
           that
           in
           all
           likelihood
           ,
           what-ever
           new
           Instances
           may
           occur
           to
           men
           ,
           or
           they
           may
           on
           set
           purpose
           excogitate
           ,
           will
           be
           easily
           satisfy'd
           by
           the
           Solution
           of
           these
           foregoing
           Examples
           .
        
         
           That
           also
           is
           not
           to
           be
           pretermitted
           ,
           how
           he
           has
           fitted
           Solutions
           and
           Hypotheses
           to
           the
           severall
           degrees
           and
           capacities
           of
           the
           mindes
           of
           men
           ,
           that
           the
           Argument
           may
           not
           be
           too
           big
           for
           some
           ,
           and
           too
           little
           for
           others
           .
           To
           say
           nothing
           how
           in
           the
           representing
           of
           the
           gross
           Barbarities
           of
           the
           Manners
           and
           Religions
           in
           the
           Vnciviliz'd
           parts
           of
           
           the
           World
           ,
           he
           does
           by
           not
           an
           unpleasant
           Satyricalness
           dexterously
           endeavour
           the
           quickening
           of
           the
           Civilized
           parts
           into
           a
           sense
           and
           abhorrence
           of
           the
           least
           shadow
           or
           resemblance
           of
           those
           execrable
           Barbarities
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           again
           ,
           methinks
           ,
           is
           very
           sober
           and
           humane
           ,
           in
           that
           in
           the
           setting
           out
           these
           Genius's
           of
           severall
           sorts
           and
           sizes
           ,
           as
           I
           even
           now
           intimated
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           of
           reproach
           cast
           upon
           any
           ,
           but
           he
           that
           has
           not
           the
           Fate
           to
           be
           a
           Philotheus
           or
           a
           Bathynous
           ,
           is
           notwithstanding
           allow'd
           to
           be
           a
           Sophron.
           All
           which
           Dispensations
           in
           their
           kinde
           are
           laudable
           and
           honourable
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           certainly
           want
           of
           Iudgement
           or
           Good
           nature
           that
           makes
           them
           contemn
           one
           another
           .
           For
           those
           that
           are
           arrived
           to
           any
           due
           measure
           of
           real
           Piety
           and
           Vertue
           finde
           so
           great
           a
           Perfection
           in
           that
           ,
           that
           those
           whom
           they
           see
           arrived
           to
           the
           like
           degree
           there
           with
           themselves
           ,
           let
           their
           other
           Capacities
           be
           what
           they
           will
           ,
           they
           will
           easily
           give
           them
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           Fellowship
           ,
           and
           acknowledge
           them
           their
           equals
           .
           But
           for
           those
           whose
           
           either
           Knowledge
           or
           Ignorance
           is
           accompanied
           with
           so
           high
           a
           pitch
           of
           Rudeness
           and
           Immorality
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           contemn
           and
           reproch
           all
           that
           are
           not
           of
           their
           own
           size
           in
           either
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           just
           if
           they
           find
           themselves
           lightly
           perstringed
           in
           the
           Parable
           of
           those
           two
           loud-singing
           Nightingales
           of
           Arcadia
           that
           so
           rudely
           awakened
           Bathynous
           out
           of
           his
           Divine
           Dream
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           For
           the
           observation
           of
           Decorum
           of
           Persons
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           not
           neglected
           or
           transgressed
           in
           any
           part
           of
           all
           the
           Five
           Dialogues
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           more
           full
           and
           articulate
           in
           these
           Three
           ;
           whenas
           the
           peculiar
           Character
           of
           Hylobares
           had
           no
           occasion
           distinctly
           to
           shew
           it self
           in
           the
           Two
           last
           .
           But
           the
           Characters
           of
           all
           the
           others
           are
           more
           or
           less
           discernible
           in
           all
           Five
           ,
           but
           most
           of
           all
           that
           of
           Cuphophron
           .
           In
           the
           Character
           of
           which
           Person
           the
           Dramatist
           seems
           to
           have
           been
           judicious
           even
           to
           Physiognomonicall
           Curiosity
           ,
           ●e
           intimating
           him
           to
           be
           one
           of
           so
           little
           a
           Stature
           .
           Which
           comports
           excellently
           well
           with
           that
           gaiety
           of
           Manners
           ,
           that
           versatility
           
           of
           Wit
           ,
           and
           lightsomeness
           of
           Humour
           ,
           that
           discovers
           it self
           all
           along
           from
           the
           beginning
           to
           the
           end
           in
           the
           person
           of
           Cuphophron
           .
           For
           this
           qualification
           of
           Manners
           is
           most
           incident
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           rules
           of
           Physiognomie
           ,
           to
           men
           of
           a
           little
           stature
           ,
           their
           Heat
           and
           Spirits
           being
           something
           over-proportionated
           to
           the
           bigness
           of
           their
           Bodie
           ;
           which
           makes
           them
           quick
           and
           chearfull
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           sudden
           apprehension
           ,
           obnoxious
           to
           Raptures
           and
           exalted
           Resveries
           ,
           though
           reaching
           short
           ,
           or
           else
           shooting
           over
           ,
           and
           not
           easily
           hitting
           the
           Truth
           .
           Which
           therefore
           agrees
           well
           with
           the
           Platonicalness
           of
           Cuphophron's
           Genius
           .
           Besides
           that
           it
           may
           be
           the
           Authour
           may
           have
           some
           regard
           to
           the
           littleness
           of
           Des-Cartes
           his
           Stature
           ,
           of
           whose
           Wisedome
           Cuphophron
           is
           introduced
           such
           an
           excessive
           Admirer
           .
           As
           if
           the
           lesser-sized
           Bodies
           were
           the
           fittest
           Sheath
           or
           Case
           for
           a
           Cartesian
           Wit.
           Not
           to
           note
           farther
           ,
           that
           Plato
           also
           was
           of
           no
           procere
           Stature
           .
        
         
           Severall
           such
           like
           Prettinesses
           accompany
           the
           nervose
           prosecution
           of
           
           the
           main
           Subject
           of
           these
           Dialogues
           :
           wherein
           to
           the
           free
           and
           ingenuous
           I
           think
           the
           Authour
           will
           not
           easily
           seem
           to
           have
           over-shot
           himself
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           unless
           in
           his
           over-plain
           and
           open
           opposing
           that
           so-much-admired
           Ph●losopher
           
             Renatus
             Des-Cartes
          
           ,
           on
           whom
           persons
           well
           versed
           in
           Philosophicall
           Speculations
           have
           bestowed
           so
           high
           Encomiums
           ,
           especially
           a
           Writer
           of
           our
           own
           ,
           who
           ,
           besides
           the
           many
           Commendations
           he
           up
           and
           down
           in
           his
           Writings
           adorns
           him
           with
           ,
           compares
           him
           (
           in
           his
           Appendix
           to
           the
           Defence
           of
           his
           
             Philosophicall
             Cabbala
          
           )
           to
           Bezaliel
           and
           Aholiab
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           inspired
           from
           above
           with
           a
           Wit
           so
           curiously
           Mechanicall
           ,
           as
           to
           frame
           so
           consistent
           a
           Contexture
           of
           Mechanicall
           Philosophy
           as
           he
           did
           .
           And
           the
           late
           learned
           Authour
           of
           
             Philosophia
             Scripturae
             Interpres
          
           ,
           after
           an
           operose
           ,
           subtile
           and
           copious
           endeavour
           of
           evincing
           that
           Philosophy
           is
           the
           best
           Interpreter
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           as
           if
           all
           that
           pains
           had
           been
           intended
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           to
           set
           him
           in
           the
           infallible
           chair
           ,
           he
           concludes
           all
           at
           last
           with
           a
           
           very
           high
           and
           unparallel'd
           Elogie
           of
           the
           Cartesian
           Philosophy
           .
           Wherefore
           it
           may
           very
           well
           be
           questioned
           whether
           it
           was
           so
           advisedly
           done
           of
           the
           Writer
           of
           these
           Dialogues
           ,
           to
           adventure
           the
           exposing
           of
           his
           own
           Credit
           ,
           by
           so
           openly
           opposing
           and
           oppugning
           the
           great
           Name
           and
           Authority
           of
           so
           very
           famous
           and
           eminent
           a
           Philosopher
           as
           Cartesius
           .
        
         
           But
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           must
           confess
           ,
           the
           more
           he
           may
           have
           exposed
           himself
           by
           this
           freedome
           ,
           (
           provided
           that
           he
           be
           in
           the
           right
           ,
           which
           the
           impartial
           Reader
           must
           judge
           of
           )
           the
           Points
           that
           are
           controverted
           are
           of
           such
           great
           consequence
           ,
           that
           I
           think
           it
           is
           in
           him
           the
           more
           conspicuous
           Act
           of
           Vertue
           ,
           and
           that
           that
           very
           ground
           upon
           which
           this
           Imputation
           of
           Over-shooting
           himself
           is
           raised
           is
           a
           Principle
           to
           be
           abhorred
           by
           all
           good
           and
           generous
           Spirits
           ;
           namely
           ,
           As
           if
           it
           were
           a
           point
           of
           Imprudence
           to
           be
           less
           tender
           of
           a
           man
           's
           own
           private
           Credit
           then
           of
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           and
           the
           publick
           Good
           ;
           or
           ,
           As
           if
           any
           one
           ought
           to
           lose
           any
           esteem
           by
           doing
           what
           is
           r●ally
           ●orthy
           and
           laudable
           .
        
         
         
           Besides
           ,
           he
           does
           but
           follow
           the
           Pattern
           of
           that
           very
           Authour
           that
           is
           observed
           so
           highly
           to
           have
           commended
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           Allegations
           against
           his
           Philosophy
           being
           more
           fully
           pursued
           in
           that
           Encomiast's
           Writings
           .
           And
           in
           that
           very
           Epistle
           to
           
             V.
             C.
          
           where
           he
           makes
           it
           his
           business
           to
           apologize
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           extoll
           him
           and
           magnifie
           him
           to
           the
           skies
           ,
           yet
           he
           does
           plainly
           and
           apertly
           declare
           ,
           
             That
             it
             is
             a
             kinde
             of
             vile
             and
             abject
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
             or
             superstitious
             idolizing
             of
             Matter
             ,
             to
             pretend
             that
             all
             the
          
           Phaenomena
           
             of
             the
             Universe
             will
             arise
             out
             of
             it
             by
             mere
             Mechanical
             Motion
             .
          
           And
           yet
           in
           the
           same
           Epistle
           he
           seems
           to
           acknowledge
           that
           there
           may
           be
           some
           few
           effects
           purely
           Mechanicall
           .
           Which
           I
           believe
           was
           from
           his
           over-great
           desire
           of
           making
           Des-Cartes
           seem
           as
           considerable
           as
           he
           could
           with
           any
           judgement
           and
           Conscience
           .
           But
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           upon
           my
           more
           seriously
           considering
           what
           occurrs
           in
           these
           Dialogues
           ,
           I
           am
           abundantly
           assured
           that
           there
           is
           no
           purely-Mechanicall
           Phaenomenon
           in
           the
           whole
           Vniverse
           .
        
         
         
           Nor
           ought
           that
           Authour
           so
           to
           be
           understood
           in
           the
           comparing
           Cartesius
           with
           Bezaliel
           and
           Aholiab
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           did
           really
           believe
           he
           was
           supernaturally
           inspired
           .
           For
           with
           what
           face
           can
           any
           one
           put
           that
           sense
           upon
           such
           an
           high-flown
           Complement
           ,
           whenas
           he
           does
           as
           well
           up
           and
           down
           in
           his
           Works
           plainly
           and
           zealously
           confute
           Des-Cartes
           ,
           where
           he
           findes
           him
           faulty
           in
           things
           of
           any
           concern
           ,
           as
           praise
           him
           and
           commend
           him
           where
           he
           deserves
           it
           ?
           Which
           is
           a
           plain
           indication
           he
           did
           not
           take
           him
           to
           be
           infallibly
           inspired
           .
           And
           it
           may
           be
           the
           right
           Exegesis
           of
           Bezaliel
           and
           Aholiab's
           being
           
             filled
             with
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
          
           
           is
           but
           their
           being
           
             filled
             with
             wisedome
             of
             heart
          
           for
           those
           Mechanicall
           Curiosities
           of
           Work
           ;
           as
           it
           is
           signified
           toward
           the
           end
           of
           that
           Chapter
           ,
           That
           they
           had
           a
           special
           and
           extraordinary
           Genius
           that
           way
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           gift
           of
           God
           in
           Nature
           .
           Besides
           that
           every
           great
           thing
           in
           Nature
           according
           to
           the
           Hebrew
           Idiom
           has
           its
           denomination
           from
           God.
           
           And
           therefore
           
             to
             be
             filled
             with
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             in
             wisedome
             
             and
             understanding
             ,
          
           &c.
           is
           to
           have
           a
           great
           measure
           of
           Wisedome
           and
           Vnderstanding
           in
           such
           and
           such
           things
           .
           As
           without
           question
           Des-Cartes
           had
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Wit
           and
           Sagacity
           to
           finde
           out
           the
           most
           credible
           Material
           Causes
           of
           the
           Phaenomena
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           to
           order
           them
           into
           the
           most
           specious
           Contexture
           that
           the
           thing
           is
           capable
           of
           ,
           to
           make
           up
           a
           Mechanicall
           Philosophy
           .
           But
           that
           these
           things
           can
           neither
           arise
           nor
           hold
           together
           without
           an
           higher
           Principle
           that
           must
           superintend
           and
           guide
           them
           ,
           this
           great
           Encomiast
           of
           his
           does
           as
           plainly
           declare
           in
           *
           severall
           places
           ,
           as
           the
           Contriver
           of
           these
           present
           Dialogues
           does
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           for
           the
           Authour
           of
           
             Philosophia
             Scripturae
             Interpres
          
           ,
           I
           must
           confess
           I
           do
           much
           admire
           ,
           that
           after
           he
           has
           laboured
           so
           much
           to
           make
           good
           his
           Argument
           ,
           he
           should
           pitch
           upon
           Des-Cartes
           his
           Philosophy
           as
           such
           a
           safe
           Oracle
           to
           consult
           about
           the
           meaning
           of
           Scripture
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           severall
           strokes
           of
           it
           are
           very
           fitly
           applicable
           to
           a
           Philosophical
           sense
           of
           the
           Six
           daies
           Creation
           :
           
           but
           those
           are
           such
           as
           are
           comprehended
           in
           the
           Pythagorick
           frame
           of
           the
           Vniverse
           ,
           and
           correspond
           with
           the
           ancient
           Cabbala
           ;
           are
           no
           new
           Inventions
           of
           the
           Cartesian
           Wit.
           And
           the
           truth
           is
           ,
           that
           which
           makes
           Des-Cartes
           his
           Philosophy
           look
           so
           augustly
           on
           't
           is
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           has
           interwoven
           into
           it
           that
           noble
           System
           of
           the
           World
           according
           to
           the
           Tradition
           of
           Pythagoras
           and
           his
           Followers
           ,
           or
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           ,
           of
           the
           most
           ancient
           Cabbala
           of
           Moses
           .
           But
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Philosophy
           is
           rather
           pretty
           then
           great
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           sense
           that
           he
           drives
           at
           ,
           of
           pure
           Mechanism
           ,
           enormously
           and
           ridiculously
           false
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           for
           those
           Principles
           or
           Passages
           in
           his
           Philosophy
           that
           are
           more
           peculiarly
           his
           own
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           more
           estranged
           from
           the
           Genius
           of
           the
           Scripture
           and
           the
           service
           of
           Theologie
           then
           they
           .
           For
           fuller
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           suavity
           of
           the
           Co●ceit's
           sake
           ,
           let
           us
           make
           triall
           in
           some
           few
           .
           It
           is
           a
           grand
           Principle
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           where-ever
           we
           cannot
           but
           conceive
           an
           Extension
           or
           Expansion
           ,
           
           we
           must
           likewise
           necessarily
           conceive
           there
           is
           Matter
           .
           And
           therefore
           because
           we
           cannot
           but
           conceive
           an
           indefinite
           Space
           round
           about
           us
           extended
           ,
           we
           cannot
           but
           conceive
           Matter
           all
           along
           extended
           .
           Which
           plainly
           implies
           ,
           we
           cannot
           but
           conceive
           there
           is
           Matter
           ,
           what-ever
           else
           there
           is
           .
           Whence
           it
           follows
           ,
           that
           its
           existence
           is
           necessary
           of
           it self
           and
           independent
           of
           God
           ,
           because
           in
           its
           very
           Notion
           or
           Idea
           it
           cannot
           but
           ●e
           conceived
           to
           be
           ;
           we
           being
           not
           able
           otherwise
           to
           conceive
           but
           that
           there
           is
           an
           indefinite
           Extension
           round
           about
           us
           .
           How
           this
           will
           comport
           with
           the
           absolute
           Perfection
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           how
           sound
           a
           sense
           it
           will
           render
           of
           the
           first
           Verse
           in
           Genesis
           ,
           I
           leave
           to
           any
           one
           to
           conjecture
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           It
           is
           as
           confessed
           a
           Principle
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           Matter
           alone
           with
           such
           a
           degree
           of
           Motion
           as
           is
           supposed
           now
           in
           the
           Vniverse
           will
           produce
           all
           the
           Phaenomena
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           Sun
           ,
           Moon
           ,
           and
           Stars
           ,
           Air
           ,
           Water
           ,
           Earth
           ,
           Plants
           ,
           Animals
           ,
           and
           the
           Bodies
           of
           Men
           ,
           in
           such
           order
           and
           organization
           as
           they
           are
           found
           .
           Which
           Principle
           in
           his
           Philosophy
           
           certainly
           must
           prove
           a
           very
           inept
           Interpreter
           of
           Rom.
           1.
           19
           ,
           20.
           where
           
             the
             eternall
             Power
             and
             Godhead
          
           is
           said
           
             clearly
             to
             be
             seen
             by
             the
             things
             that
             are
             made
          
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           the
           Gentiles
           became
           thereby
           unexcusable
           .
           But
           if
           the
           Cartesian
           Philosophy
           be
           true
           ,
           it
           was
           their
           ignorance
           they
           could
           not
           excuse
           themselves
           .
           For
           they
           might
           have
           said
           ,
           That
           all
           these
           things
           might
           come
           to
           pass
           by
           Matter
           and
           mere
           Mechanicall
           Motion
           ;
           and
           that
           Matter
           excludes
           Motion
           in
           its
           own
           Idea
           no
           morè
           then
           it
           includes
           Rest
           :
           so
           that
           it
           might
           have
           Motion
           of
           it self
           as
           well
           as
           its
           Existence
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           former
           Implication
           .
           See
           also
           how
           fit
           a
           Gloss
           this
           Principle
           will
           afford
           upon
           Acts
           14.
           17.
           and
           how
           well
           that
           Text
           agrees
           with
           the
           first
           Section
           of
           the
           first
           Chapter
           of
           Des-Cartes
           his
           Meteors
           .
        
         
           A
           third
           peculiar
           property
           of
           his
           Philosophy
           is
           ,
           
           A
           seeming
           Modesty
           in
           declining
           all
           search
           into
           the
           Final
           causes
           of
           the
           Phaenomena
           of
           the
           World
           :
           as
           if
           ,
           forsooth
           ,
           that
           were
           too
           great
           a
           presumption
           of
           humane
           wit
           ,
           to
           pry
           into
           the
           Ends
           of
           God's
           Creation
           ;
           whenas
           indeed
           
           his
           Philosophy
           is
           of
           that
           nature
           ,
           that
           it
           prevents
           all
           such
           Researches
           ;
           things
           coming
           to
           pass
           ,
           according
           to
           it
           ,
           as
           if
           God
           were
           not
           at
           all
           the
           Creatour
           and
           Contriver
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           but
           that
           mere
           Matter
           Mechanically
           swung
           about
           by
           such
           a
           measure
           of
           Motion
           fell
           necessarily
           ,
           without
           any
           more
           to
           doe
           ,
           into
           this
           Frame
           of
           things
           we
           see
           ,
           and
           could
           have
           been
           no
           otherwise
           then
           they
           are
           ;
           and
           that
           therefore
           all
           the
           particular
           Vsefulnesses
           of
           the
           Creation
           are
           not
           the
           Results
           of
           Wisedome
           or
           Counsel
           ,
           but
           the
           blinde
           issues
           of
           mere
           Material
           and
           Mechanicall
           Necessity
           .
           And
           things
           being
           so
           ,
           it
           is
           indeed
           very
           consistent
           to
           cast
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           Final
           Cause
           out
           of
           the
           Mechanicall
           Philosophy
           .
           But
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           how
           fit
           an
           Interpreter
           of
           Scripture
           this
           Philosophy
           will
           be
           in
           such
           places
           as
           that
           of
           the
           Psalmist
           ,
           
             O
             Lord
             ,
             how
             manifold
             are
             thy
             works
             !
             in
             wisedome
             hast
             thou
             made
             them
             all
             ,
          
           I
           understand
           not
           .
           For
           ,
           according
           to
           this
           Philosophy
           ,
           he
           has
           made
           no●e
           of
           them
           so
           .
           Let
           the
           zealous
           Cartesian
           reade
           the
           whole
           144
           Psalm
           ,
           and
           tune
           it
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           if
           he
           can
           ,
           to
           his
           Master's
           Philosophy
           .
           
           Let
           him
           see
           also
           what
           sense
           he
           can
           make
           of
           the
           first
           to
           the
           Corinthians
           ,
           Ch.
           I.
           v.
           21.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           The
           Apparitions
           of
           Horsemen
           and
           Armies
           encountring
           one
           another
           in
           the
           Air
           ,
           2
           Macch.
           5.
           let
           him
           consider
           how
           illustrable
           that
           passage
           is
           from
           the
           last
           Section
           of
           the
           7.
           
           Chapter
           of
           Des-Cartes
           his
           Meteors
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           conclusion
           of
           that
           whole
           Treatise
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           
           That
           of
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           
             The
             Oxe
             knows
             his
             owner
             ,
             and
             the
             Ass
             his
             Master's
             Crib
          
           ;
           as
           also
           that
           of
           Solomon
           ,
           
             The
             righteous
             man
             regardeth
             the
             life
             of
             his
             Beast
             ,
          
           
           
             but
             the
             tender
             mercies
             of
             the
             wicked
             are
             cruel
             :
          
           what
           an
           excellent
           Gloss
           that
           Conceit
           of
           Des-Cartes
           his
           ,
           of
           Brutes
           being
           senseless
           Machina's
           ,
           will
           produce
           upon
           these
           Texts
           ,
           any
           one
           may
           easily
           foresee
           .
        
         
           And
           ,
           lastly
           ,
           Gal.
           5.
           17.
           where
           that
           Enmity
           and
           conflict
           betwixt
           the
           Flesh
           and
           the
           Spirit
           is
           mentioned
           ,
           (
           and
           is
           indeed
           as
           serious
           and
           solemn
           an
           Argument
           as
           any
           occurrs
           in
           all
           Theologie
           )
           what
           light
           the
           Cartesian
           Philosophy
           will
           contribute
           for
           the
           more
           〈…〉
           this
           so
           important
           Mystery
           ,
           
           may
           easily
           be
           conjectured
           from
           the
           47th
           Article
           of
           his
           Treatise
           of
           the
           Passions
           ,
           where
           the
           Combate
           betwixt
           the
           superiour
           and
           inferiour
           part
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           the
           Flesh
           and
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           termed
           in
           Scripture
           and
           Divinity
           ,
           is
           at
           last
           resolved
           into
           the
           ridiculous
           Noddings
           and
           Ioggings
           of
           a
           small
           
             glandulous
             Button
          
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           Brain
           encountred
           by
           the
           animal
           Spirits
           rudely
           flurting
           against
           it
           .
           This
           little
           sprunt
           Champion
           ,
           called
           the
           Conarion
           ,
           (
           or
           
             Nux
             pinea
          
           )
           within
           which
           the
           Soul
           is
           entirely
           cooped
           up
           ,
           acts
           the
           part
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           as
           the
           animal
           Spirits
           of
           the
           Flesh.
           And
           thus
           by
           the
           Soul
           thus
           ingarrison'd
           in
           this
           Pine-kernell
           ,
           and
           bearing
           herself
           against
           the
           Arietations
           or
           Iurrings
           of
           the
           Spirits
           in
           the
           Ventricles
           of
           the
           Brain
           ,
           must
           that
           solemn
           Combat
           be
           performed
           ,
           which
           the
           holy
           Apostle
           calls
           the
           War
           betwixt
           
             the
             Law
             of
             our
             Members
          
           and
           
             the
             Law
             of
             our
             Minde
          
           .
           
           
             Spectatum
             admissi
             risum
             teneatis
             ,
             ami●i
             ?
          
           Would
           not
           so
           trivial
           and
           Iudicrous
           an
           account
           of
           Temptation
           and
           Sin
           occasion
           Bod●nus
           his
           ●●lack-smith
           to
           raise
           as
           derisorious
           
           a
           Proverb
           touching
           
             actual
             Sin
          
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           touching
           original
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           say
           ,
           What
           adoe
           is
           there
           about
           the
           
             wagging
             of
             a
             Nut
          
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           he
           did
           about
           the
           
             eating
             of
             the
             Apple
          
           ?
           Besides
           ,
           if
           this
           Conflict
           be
           not
           a
           Combat
           betwixt
           two
           contrarie
           Lives
           seated
           in
           the
           Soul
           her self
           ,
           but
           this
           that
           opposes
           the
           Soul
           be
           merely
           the
           Spirits
           in
           such
           an
           Organized
           body
           ,
           (
           as
           Cartesius
           expresly
           affirms
           ;
           )
           the
           Souls
           of
           the
           wicked
           and
           of
           the
           godly
           in
           the
           other
           state
           are
           equally
           freed
           from
           the
           importunities
           of
           Sin.
           
        
         
           These
           few
           Tasts
           may
           suffice
           to
           satisfie
           us
           how
           savoury
           an
           Interpreter
           the
           Cartesian
           Philosophy
           would
           prove
           of
           Holy
           Scripture
           and
           Theologicall
           Mysteries
           .
           So
           that
           Religion
           can
           suffer
           nothing
           by
           the
           lessening
           of
           the
           Repute
           of
           Cartesianism
           ,
           the
           Notions
           that
           are
           peculiar
           thereto
           having
           so
           little
           tendency
           to
           that
           service
           .
           Indeed
           if
           Cartesius
           had
           as
           well
           demonstrated
           as
           affirmed
           that
           Matter
           cannot
           think
           ,
           he
           had
           directly
           deserved
           well
           of
           Religion
           it self
           .
           But
           how-ever
           Providence
           has
           so
           ordered
           things
           ,
           that
           in
           an
           oblique
           way
           his
           Philosophy
           
           becomes
           serviceable
           to
           Religion
           ,
           whether
           he
           intended
           it
           or
           no
           ,
           or
           rather
           ,
           that
           of
           it
           that
           was
           most
           against
           his
           intention
           ,
           namely
           the
           Flaws
           and
           Defects
           so
           plainly
           discoverable
           in
           it
           .
           For
           the
           unsuccessfulness
           of
           his
           Wit
           and
           Industry
           in
           the
           Mechanicall
           Philosophy
           has
           abundantly
           assured
           the
           sagacious
           ,
           that
           the
           Phaenomena
           of
           the
           Vniverse
           must
           be
           entitled
           to
           an
           higher
           and
           more
           Divine
           Principle
           then
           mere
           Matter
           and
           Mechanicall
           Motion
           .
           Which
           is
           the
           main
           reason
           that
           his
           greatest
           Encomiast
           does
           so
           affectionately
           recommend
           the
           reading
           of
           the
           Cartesian
           Philosophy
           :
           
           as
           you
           may
           see
           in
           the
           Preface
           to
           his
           Treatise
           of
           the
           
             Immortality
             of
             the
             Soul.
          
           
        
         
           These
           things
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           duly
           considered
           will
           easily
           clear
           the
           Authour
           of
           these
           Dialogues
           from
           all
           imputation
           of
           Imprudence
           ,
           in
           opposing
           the
           renowned
           Philosopher
           in
           such
           things
           as
           it
           is
           of
           so
           great
           concern
           thus
           freely
           to
           oppose
           him
           ,
           especially
           he
           going
           very
           little
           farther
           then
           his
           highest
           Encomiasts
           have
           led
           the
           way
           before
           him
           .
        
         
           Nor
           can
           I
           bethink
           me
           of
           any
           else
           that
           may
           have
           any
           colourable
           Pretense
           
           of
           a
           just
           Complaint
           against
           him
           ,
           unless
           the
           Platonists
           ,
           who
           haply
           may
           judge
           it
           an
           unfit
           thing
           that
           so
           Divine
           a
           Philosophy
           should
           be
           so
           much
           slurred
           by
           introducing
           Cuphophron
           ,
           a
           Platonist
           ,
           uttering
           such
           tipsie
           and
           temulent
           Raptures
           and
           Rhetoricall
           Apologies
           ,
           as
           he
           does
           in
           the
           Second
           and
           Third
           Dialogues
           ,
           for
           the
           extenuating
           the
           hideousness
           of
           Sin
           ;
           besides
           the
           ill
           Tendency
           of
           such
           loose
           and
           lusorious
           Oratorie
           .
           And
           yet
           the
           judicious
           ,
           I
           believe
           ,
           will
           finde
           those
           passages
           as
           pertinent
           and
           usefull
           as
           those
           that
           bear
           the
           face
           of
           more
           Severity
           and
           Reservedness
           ;
           and
           will
           easily
           remember
           that
           the
           Character
           of
           Cuphophron
           is
           not
           simply
           a
           Platonist
           ,
           but
           an
           
             aiery-minded
             one
          
           ,
           (
           as
           indeed
           both
           the
           danger
           and
           indecorum
           of
           Light●
           mindedness
           or
           over-much
           Levity
           of
           spirit
           is
           both
           represented
           and
           perstringed
           all
           along
           in
           his
           person
           ;
           )
           which
           therefore
           does
           not
           redound
           to
           the
           discredit
           of
           Platonism
           as
           such
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           discovery
           of
           the
           hazard
           of
           that
           Philosophy
           ,
           if
           it
           meet
           not
           with
           a
           minde
           that
           is
           sober
           and
           well
           ballasted
           .
           And
           for
           the
           ill
           Tendency
           of
           his
           rapturous
           Eloquence
           ,
           that
           
           fear
           is
           altogether
           groundless
           ;
           since
           of
           all
           the
           force
           of
           Reason
           and
           Rhetorick
           he
           produces
           ,
           there
           is
           so
           perfect
           and
           convictive
           a
           Confutation
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           not
           the
           least
           colour
           left
           to
           palliate
           Immorality
           ;
           for
           as
           much
           as
           it
           is
           so
           clear●y
           evidenced
           that
           Sin
           and
           Vice
           are
           no●
           ,
           as
           Cuphophron's
           Sophistry
           〈…〉
           onely
           pursuances
           of
           a
           〈…〉
           things
           in
           themselves
           
             absolutely
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           and
           perfectly
           contrary
           to
           the
           ●ill
           and
           nature
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           But
           it
           was
           a
           matter
           of
           no
           small
           moment
           to
           bring
           into
           view
           all
           that
           could
           plausibly
           be
           said
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           so
           pleasing
           a
           Monster
           ,
           that
           it
           being
           all
           enervated
           and
           demonstrated
           to
           be
           weak
           and
           frivolous
           ,
           the
           Minde
           of
           man
           might
           be
           the
           more
           firmly
           radicated
           and
           es●●blished
           in
           what
           is
           good
           :
           and
           that
           
             ev●l
             men
          
           also
           might
           take
           notice
           ,
           tha●
           the
           more-severely
           vert●ous
           are
           not
           〈◊〉
           of
           the
           wi●tiest
           Pleas
           and
           〈◊〉
           they
           can
           frame
           for
           their
           adherence
           to
           Sin
           ,
           nor
           at
           all
           at
           a
           loss
           how
           utterly
           to
           de●eat
           them
           .
           And
           that
           therefore
           those
           that
           are
           cordially
           good
           are
           not
           so
           out
           of
           simplicity
           and
           ignorance
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           
           falsely-deemed
           Wits
           foolishly
           conceit
           them
           )
           but
           out
           of
           a
           clear
           and
           
             rational
             discernment
             what
             is
             best
          
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           an
           
             holy
             sense
          
           and
           
             relish
             of
             the
             Divi●●●st
             things
          
           .
           To
           the
           latter
           whereof
           as
           those
           conceited
           Wits
           lay
           no
           claim
           ;
           so
           is
           it
           as
           manifest
           that
           they
           have
           as
           little
           right
           or
           title
           to
           the
           former
           ,
           no
           man
           willingly
           continuing
           in
           Wickedness
           but
           out
           of
           a
           base
           
             Stupidity
             of
             minde
          
           and
           
             Imbecillity
             of
             Reason
          
           .
        
         
           But
           these
           things
           ,
           Reader
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           best
           understand
           by
           perusing
           the
           Dialogues
           themselves
           ,
           from
           which
           I
           have
           too
           long
           detained
           thee
           by
           an
           over-tedious
           Preface
           ;
           which
           I
           must
           intreat
           thee
           to
           impute
           rather
           to
           my
           desire
           that
           thou
           mightest
           reap
           a
           clear
           satisfaction
           without
           the
           least
           Scruple
           or
           Disgust
           ,
           then
           that
           I
           have
           any
           suspicion
           of
           either
           thy
           Candour
           or
           Iudgement
           .
        
         
           
             Farewell
             .
             G.C.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           EPISTLE
           Of
           Fr.
           Euistor
           ,
           the
           Palaeopolite
           ,
           to
           a
           Noble
           Friend
           of
           his
           ,
           touching
           the
           ensuing
           Dialogues
           .
        
         
           
             Honoured
             Sir
             ,
          
        
         
           IT
           is
           now
           well-nigh
           two
           years
           agoe
           since
           I
           gave
           you
           Intelligence
           touching
           that
           notable
           Meeting
           I
           had
           the
           good
           hap
           to
           be
           at
           in
           Cuphophron's
           renowned
           Arbour
           :
           Wherein
           I
           signify'd
           to
           you
           the
           great
           satisfaction
           Philopolis
           received
           in
           those
           Conferences
           ,
           and
           how
           excessively
           Hylobares
           was
           transported
           with
           Philotheus
           his
           Converse
           ,
           being
           made
           thereby
           so
           firm
           a
           Convert
           to
           the
           belief
           of
           
             Spiritual
             Beings
          
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Accuracy
           of
           that
           
             Divine
             Providence
          
           that
           has
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           World.
           But
           though
           the
           Hints
           I
           gave
           then
           of
           the
           severall
           Days
           Discourses
           made
           you
           so
           passionately
           desirous
           of
           having
           the
           whole
           matter
           of
           those
           Disceptations
           more
           fully
           communicated
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Five
           Days
           Conferences
           
           recovered
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           ,
           into
           so
           many
           Dialogues
           :
           yet
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           care
           and
           industry
           I
           could
           use
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           till
           now
           bring
           about
           what
           you
           so
           earnestly
           requested
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           ,
           partly
           out
           of
           my
           own
           Records
           I
           made
           to
           my self
           there
           a-nights
           after
           every
           Day
           's
           Discourse
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           communicating
           since
           that
           time
           either
           by
           Letters
           or
           word
           of
           mouth
           with
           those
           that
           were
           there
           present
           ,
           (
           especially
           Sophron
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           a
           very
           firm
           memory
           as
           well
           as
           of
           an
           able
           judgement
           )
           I
           think
           I
           have
           at
           length
           recovered
           all
           that
           passed
           in
           every
           Day
           's
           Conference
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           minutest
           Humours
           and
           Circumstances
           of
           our
           Converse
           :
           Which
           I
           have
           done
           with
           that
           faithfulness
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           not
           omitted
           such
           passages
           as
           may
           seem
           to
           redound
           to
           my
           own
           discredit
           ;
           as
           being
           more
           then
           once
           not
           over-handsomely
           abused
           by
           our
           young
           Friend
           Hylobares
           ,
           who
           ,
           you
           know
           ,
           is
           free
           enough
           in
           that
           kinde
           with
           his
           familiar
           Acquaintances
           .
           Which
           made
           him
           fly
           upon
           Cuphophron
           so
           frequently
           as
           he
           did
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           admiration
           ,
           and
           offense
           
           sometimes
           ,
           of
           my
           worthy
           Patron
           Philopolis
           .
        
         
           These
           two
           ,
           I
           mean
           Hylobares
           and
           Cuphophron
           ,
           are
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           the
           small
           Mean
           and
           Treble
           in
           this
           Heptachordon
           or
           Instrument
           of
           seven
           Strings
           .
           And
           indeed
           they
           are
           all
           along
           (
           especially
           in
           the
           Three
           first
           Dialogues
           )
           as
           acute
           and
           canorous
           as
           two
           stridulous
           Swallows
           on
           the
           top
           of
           a
           Chimney
           .
           The
           rest
           you
           will
           find
           grave
           enough
           ,
           and
           my self
           some
           degrees
           below
           Gravity
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           pretty
           solemnly
           and
           
             authentickly
             dull
          
           .
           How
           ever
           ,
           I
           served
           to
           supply
           the
           place
           of
           an
           Historian
           to
           them
           ;
           as
           I
           do
           to
           you
           in
           the
           rehearsall
           of
           the
           whole
           matter
           .
           Wherein
           I
           recording
           the
           Humours
           and
           Passions
           of
           men
           as
           well
           as
           their
           Reasonings
           ,
           if
           any
           thing
           be
           faulty
           in
           any
           phrase
           of
           speech
           or
           Comportment
           of
           the
           young
           men
           ,
           yet
           you
           are
           to
           consider
           that
           it
           had
           been
           a
           Fault
           in
           me
           to
           have
           omitted
           it
           ;
           esp●cially
           the
           Blemishes
           of
           the
           less
           perfect
           being
           so
           discernible
           in
           the
           company
           of
           those
           more-accomplished
           persons
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           more
           likely
           to
           beget
           a
           
           disrelish
           and
           aversation
           in
           the
           Reader
           to
           such
           Miscarriages
           .
           Which
           is
           the
           main
           Scope
           of
           all
           Moral
           Writings
           ,
           whether
           Poetry
           or
           History
           .
        
         
           But
           what
           may
           seem
           more
           harsh
           in
           those
           youthfull
           persons
           ,
           compared
           with
           the
           discreet
           and
           unexceptionable
           demeanour
           of
           those
           of
           more
           mature
           age
           ,
           will
           yet
           be
           found
           very
           sutable
           and
           harmonious
           to
           the
           Persons
           themselves
           ,
           if
           you
           have
           but
           recourse
           to
           the
           particular
           Characters
           in
           the
           Page
           before
           the
           Book
           ;
           which
           briefly
           represents
           the
           Genius
           of
           every
           Actour
           .
           Which
           if
           you
           firmly
           fix
           in
           your
           mind
           ,
           and
           carry
           with
           you
           all
           along
           as
           you
           reade
           ,
           you
           will
           at
           least
           be
           assured
           that
           I
           am
           not
           altogether
           an
           unskilfull
           Dramatist
           ,
           how-ever
           you
           may
           doubt
           whether
           I
           be
           so
           exact
           an
           Historian
           .
        
         
           Farewell
           
             From
             Palaeopolis
             ,
             
               Novemb.
               29.
               1666.
               
            
          
           
             Yours
             to
             command
             ,
             
               Fr.
               Euistor
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           OF
           THE
           Three
           first
           DIALOGUES
           .
        
         
           
             I.
             THE
             Preference
             of
             Vertue
             and
             assurance
             of
             an
             happy
             Immortality
             before
             the
             Pleasures
             and
             Grandeur
             of
             this
             present
             World.
             1.
             
          
           
             II.
             The
             Description
             of
             Hylobares
             his
             Genius
             ,
             and
             of
             Cuphophron's
             Entertainments
             in
             his
             Philosophicall
             Bowre
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             III.
             Philopolis
             his
             Quere's
             touching
             the
             
               Kingdome
               of
               God
            
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             sincere
             purpose
             of
             proposing
             them
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             
               IV.
               Hylobares
            
             his
             Interposall
             of
             his
             Quere's
             :
             first
             ,
             touching
             the
             
               Existence
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             
               Divine
               Providence
            
             .
             18.
             
          
           
             V.
             The
             
               Existence
               of
               God
            
             argued
             from
             the
             orderly
             Designs
             discoverable
             in
             the
             Phaenomena
             of
             Nature
             .
             20.
             
          
           
             VI.
             Severall
             Instances
             of
             that
             general
             Argument
             .
             22.
             
          
           
             VII
             .
             That
             necessary
             Causality
             in
             the
             blind
             Matter
             can
             doe
             as
             little
             toward
             the
             orderly
             Effects
             in
             Nature
             ,
             as
             the
             fortuitous
             Iumbles
             thereof
             .
             28.
             
          
           
             
             VIII
             .
             That
             there
             is
             no
             Phaenomenon
             in
             Nature
             purely
             Mechanicall
             .
             31.
             
          
           
             IX
             .
             That
             there
             is
             no
             Levitation
             or
             Gravitation
             of
             the
             Aether
             or
             of
             the
             vulgar
             Elements
             in
             their
             proper
             places
             .
             Whence
             't
             is
             plain
             that
             Matter
             's
             Motion
             is
             moderated
             from
             some
             Diviner
             Principle
             .
             33.
             
          
           
             X.
             That
             the
             Primordialls
             of
             the
             World
             are
             not
             Mechanicall
             ,
             but
             Vital
             .
             36.
             
          
           
             XI
             .
             Instances
             of
             some
             simple
             Phaenomena
             quite
             contrary
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             Mechanicks
             .
             39.
             
          
           
             XII
             .
             The
             fond
             and
             indiscreet
             hankering
             after
             the
             impossible
             Pretensions
             of
             solving
             all
             Phaenomena
             Mechanically
             ,
             freely
             and
             justly
             perstringed
             .
             43.
             
          
           
             XIII
             .
             The
             Existence
             of
             God
             argued
             from
             the
             Consent
             of
             Nations
             ,
             from
             Miracles
             and
             Prophecies
             ,
             from
             his
             Works
             in
             Nature
             ,
             and
             from
             his
             Idea
             .
             49.
             
          
           
             XIV
             .
             The
             Obscurity
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Intricacy
             of
             Providence
             ;
             with
             preparatory
             Cautions
             for
             the
             better
             satisfaction
             in
             these
             Points
             .
             54.
             
          
           
             XV.
             The
             Attribute●
             of
             Eternity
             .
             57.
             
          
           
             XVI
             .
             An
             Objection
             against
             the
             All-comprehension
             of
             Eternity
             ,
             with
             the
             Answer
             thereto
             .
             66.
             
          
           
             XVII
             .
             Another
             Objection
             ,
             with
             its
             Answer
             .
             71.
             
          
           
             XVIII
             .
             The
             Attribute
             of
             Immutability
             .
             73.
             
          
           
             XIX
             .
             Of
             the
             Deity
             's
             acting
             
               ad
               extra
            
             .
             78.
             
          
           
             XX.
             The
             Attribute
             of
             Omnisciency
             .
             80.
             
          
           
             
             XXI
             .
             The
             Attribute
             of
             Spirituality
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             cannot
             be
             Material
             .
             87.
             
          
           
             XXII
             .
             The
             false
             Notion
             of
             a
             Spirit
             .
             90.
             
          
           
             XXIII
             .
             That
             there
             is
             an
             
               Spiritual
               Being
            
             in
             the
             World.
             92.
             
          
           
             XXIV
             .
             That
             Extension
             and
             Matter
             are
             not
             reciprocall
             .
             93.
             
          
           
             XXV
             .
             That
             there
             is
             an
             Extension
             intrins●call
             to
             Motion
             .
             96.
             
          
           
             XXVI
             .
             That
             there
             is
             an
             
               immovable
               Extension
            
             distinct
             from
             that
             of
             
               movable
               Matter
            
             .
             101.
             
          
           
             XXVII
             .
             That
             this
             Extension
             distinct
             from
             Matter
             is
             not
             imaginary
             ,
             but
             real
             .
             104.
             
          
           
             XXVIII
             .
             A
             fresh
             Appeal
             touching
             the
             truth
             of
             that
             Point
             to
             Reason
             ,
             Sense
             ,
             and
             Imagination
             .
             111.
             
          
           
             XXIX
             .
             The
             essential
             Properties
             of
             Matter
             .
             118.
             
          
           
             XXX
             .
             The
             true
             Notion
             of
             a
             Spirit
             .
             124.
             
          
           
             XXXI
             .
             The
             Attribute
             of
             Omnipresency
             .
             132.
             
          
           
             Cuphophron's
             Paradox
             of
             God's
             being
             no-where
             .
             135.
             
          
           
             XXXIII
             .
             The
             Confutation
             of
             that
             Paradox
             .
             139.
             
          
           
             XXXIV
             .
             That
             all
             Spirits
             are
             some-where
             .
             142.
             
          
           
             XXXV
             .
             The
             Grounds
             of
             Cuphophron's
             Paradox
             (
             that
             
               Spirits
               are
               no-wh●re
            
             )
             produced
             and
             examined
             .
             151.
             
          
           
             
             XXXVI
             .
             That
             God
             is
             essentially
             present
             every-where
             .
             157.
             
          
           
             XXXVII
             .
             The
             Arborists
             affected
             liberty
             of
             dissenting
             in
             unnecessary
             Opinions
             ,
             and
             friendly
             Abusiveness
             of
             one
             another
             in
             their
             Philosophicall
             Meetings
             .
             160.
             
          
           
             XXXVIII
             .
             The
             Conclusion
             .
             164.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Second
             Dialogue
             .
          
           
             I.
             THE
             Introduction
             ,
             containing
             Philopolis
             his
             Thanks
             for
             the
             last
             day's
             Discourse
             ;
             with
             a
             touch
             by
             the
             bye
             of
             Inspiration
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Difficulty
             of
             the
             present
             Subject
             .
             168.
             
          
           
             II.
             The
             two
             main
             Heads
             of
             Objections
             against
             Providence
             ,
             with
             certain
             Laws
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             disputing
             thereof
             .
             172.
             
          
           
             III.
             Evils
             in
             general
             how
             consistent
             with
             the
             Goodness
             of
             God.
             175.
             
          
           
             IV.
             The
             Arguments
             of
             Lucretius
             against
             Providence
             .
             181.
             
          
           
             V.
             Providence
             argued
             against
             from
             the
             promiscuous
             falling
             of
             the
             Rain
             ,
             and
             undiscriminating
             discharges
             of
             Thunder-claps
             .
             187.
             
          
           
             VI.
             An
             Answer
             to
             Lucretius
             his
             Arguments
             .
             198.
             
          
           
             VII
             .
             Of
             Death
             ,
             how
             consistent
             with
             the
             Goodness
             of
             Providence
             .
             211.
             
          
           
             VIII
             .
             Of
             Diseases
             .
             217.
             
          
           
             IX
             .
             Of
             War
             ,
             Famine
             ,
             Pestilence
             ,
             and
             Earthquakes
             .
             220.
             
          
           
             
             X.
             Of
             
               ill
               Accidents
            
             happening
             to
             
               brute
               Creatures
            
             ,
             whereby
             their
             life
             's
             become
             miserable
             .
             226.
             
          
           
             XI
             .
             
               Of
               the
            
             Cruelty
             and
             Rapacity
             of
             Animals
             .
             232.
             
          
           
             XII
             .
             Of
             the
             Rage
             of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             the
             Poison
             of
             Serpents
             ,
             and
             Wrath
             of
             
               wilde
               Beasts
            
             .
             239.
             
          
           
             XIII
             .
             Of
             Monstrosities
             in
             Nature
             .
             244.
             
          
           
             XIV
             .
             Of
             
               Fools
               ,
               Mad-men
            
             ,
             and
             men
             
               irreclamably
               Wicked
            
             from
             their
             very
             birth
             .
             252.
             
          
           
             XV.
             The
             best
             Vse
             to
             be
             made
             of
             the
             saddest
             Scene
             of
             the
             things
             of
             this
             World.
             262.
             
          
           
             XVI
             .
             How
             the
             Entrance
             of
             Sin
             into
             the
             World
             can
             consist
             with
             the
             Goodness
             of
             Providence
             .
             264.
             
          
           
             Cuphophron's
             L●natick
             Apologie
             whereby
             he
             would
             extenuate
             the
             Hainousness
             of
             Sin.
             268.
             
          
           
             XVIII
             .
             A
             solid
             Answer
             to
             the
             foregoing
             Apologie
             ,
             though
             ushered
             in
             with
             something
             ludicrous
             Preamble
             .
             281.
             
          
           
             XIX
             .
             
               A
               more
               sober
               Enquiry
               into
               that
               Dif●culty
               ,
            
             How
             the
             Permission
             of
             Sin
             in
             th●
             World
             can
             consi●t
             with
             the
             Goodnes●
             of
             God.
             29●
             .
          
           
             XX.
             The
             first
             Attempt
             of
             satisfying
             the
             Di●ficulty
             ,
             from
             that
             Stoicall
             Position
             of
             〈◊〉
             invincible
             Freedome
             of
             Man's
             Will.
             29●
             .
          
           
             XXI
             .
             The
             second
             Attempt
             ,
             from
             the
             consid●ration
             of
             some
             high
             Abuses
             of
             a
             vincib●
             
             Freedome
             ,
             as
             also
             from
             the
             nature
             of
             this
             Freedome
             it self
             .
             299.
             
          
           
             XXII
             .
             The
             third
             and
             last
             ,
             from
             the
             Questionableness
             whether
             in
             compute
             of
             the
             whole
             there
             does
             not
             as
             much
             good
             redound
             to
             the
             Vniverse
             by
             God's
             Permission
             of
             Sin
             ,
             as
             there
             would
             by
             his
             forcible
             keeping
             it
             out
             .
             308.
             
          
           
             XXIII
             .
             How
             consistent
             it
             is
             with
             the
             Goodness
             of
             Providence
             ,
             that
             God
             does
             not
             suddenly
             make
             men
             holy
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             have
             an
             hearty
             minde
             to
             it
             .
             314.
             
          
           
             XXIV
             .
             The
             Parable
             of
             the
             Eremite
             and
             the
             Angel.
             320.
             
          
           
             XXV
             .
             That
             the
             Adversity
             of
             the
             Good
             ,
             and
             the
             Prosperity
             and
             Impunity
             of
             the
             Wicked
             in
             this
             Life
             ,
             are
             no
             Arguments
             against
             the
             Accuracy
             of
             Providence
             .
             329.
             
          
           
             XXVI
             .
             A
             civil
             ,
             but
             merry-conceited
             ,
             bout
             of
             drinking
             in
             Cuphophron's
             Arbour
             .
             338.
             
          
           
             XXVII
             .
             The
             marvellous
             Conjuncture
             in
             Hylobares
             of
             an
             outward
             Levity
             and
             inward
             Soberness
             at
             once
             .
             343.
             
          
           
             XXVIII
             .
             His
             serious
             Song
             of
             Divine
             Providence
             .
             345.
             
          
           
             XXIX
             .
             The
             breaking
             up
             of
             the
             Meeting
             .
             348.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Third
             Dialogue
             .
          
           
             I.
             COnjectures
             touching
             the
             Causes
             of
             that
             Mirth
             that
             the
             Meeting
             of
             some
             persons
             naturally
             excites
             in
             one
             another
             .
             350.
             
          
           
             
               II.
               Hylobares
            
             his
             Relapse
             into
             Dissettlemen●
             
             of
             minde
             touching
             Providence
             ,
             with
             the
             cause
             thereof
             .
             355.
             
          
           
             III.
             Paucity
             of
             Philosophers
             no
             blemish
             to
             Divine
             Providence
             .
             357.
             
          
           
             IV.
             Reasons
             in
             general
             of
             the
             gross
             Deformity
             in
             the
             Religions
             and
             Customs
             of
             the
             Savage
             Nations
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             variety
             of
             this
             Deformity
             in
             Manners
             &
             Customs
             .
             361.
             
          
           
             V.
             Of
             the
             barbarous
             Custome
             of
             
               going
               naked
            
             .
             366.
             
          
           
             VI.
             Of
             the
             ridiculous
             Deckings
             and
             Adornings
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             .
             369.
             
          
           
             VII
             .
             The
             Lawlesness
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             and
             their
             gross
             Extravagancies
             touching
             Wedlock
             apologized
             for
             by
             Cuphophron
             ,
             Advocate-General
             for
             the
             Paynims
             .
             376.
             
          
           
             VIII
             .
             Of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             men
             of
             Arcladam
             that
             lie
             in
             Child-bed
             for
             their
             Wives
             .
             383.
             
          
           
             IX
             .
             Of
             the
             Pagans
             Cruelty
             to
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             
               inhumane
               Humanity
            
             to
             their
             Friends
             .
             385.
             
          
           
             X.
             Their
             killing
             men
             at
             Funerals
             to
             accompany
             the
             dead
             .
             388.
             
          
           
             XI
             .
             The
             Caraiamites
             murthering
             good
             men
             to
             seize
             on
             their
             Vertues
             .
             391.
             
          
           
             XII
             .
             Of
             the
             Anthropophagi
             or
             Cannibals
             .
             393.
             
          
           
             XIII
             .
             Of
             the
             Atheism
             and
             the
             Polytheism
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             .
             398.
             
          
           
             XIV
             .
             
               Of
               their
            
             Men-Sacrifices
             .
             402.
             
          
           
             
             XV.
             
               Of
               their
            
             worshipping
             the
             Devil
             .
             404.
             
          
           
             XVI
             .
             
               Of
               their
            
             sacrificing
             men
             to
             the
             Devil
             .
             408.
             
          
           
             XVII
             Of
             Self-Sacrificers
             .
             416.
             
          
           
             XVIII
             .
             The
             meaning
             of
             Providence
             in
             permitting
             such
             horrid
             Vsages
             in
             the
             World.
             419.
             
          
           
             XIX
             .
             The
             Madness
             of
             the
             Priests
             
               of
               the
               Pagans
            
             .
             421.
             
          
           
             XX.
             Of
             their
             Religious
             Methods
             of
             living
             in
             order
             to
             
               future
               Happiness
            
             .
             430.
             
          
           
             XXI
             .
             Of
             their
             Opinions
             touching
             the
             
               other
               State.
            
             433.
             
          
           
             XXII
             .
             The
             Vnsuccessfulness
             of
             Cuphophron's
             Advocateship
             hitherto
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             ease
             of
             Hylobares
             his
             Perplexities
             .
             437.
             
          
           
             XXIII
             .
             Severall
             Considerations
             to
             make
             us
             hope
             that
             the
             state
             of
             the
             World
             may
             not
             be
             so
             bad
             as
             Melancholy
             or
             History
             may
             represent
             it
             .
             440.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             Consideration
             .
             442.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             Consideration
             .
             445.
             
          
           
             The
             third
             Consideration
             .
             450.
             
          
           
             The
             fourth
             Consideration
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             fifth
             Consideration
             .
             451.
             
          
           
             The
             sixth
             Consideration
             .
             452.
             
          
           
             The
             seventh
             Consideration
             .
             453.
             
          
           
             The
             eighth
             Consideration
             .
             454.
             
          
           
             XIV
             .
             Excellent
             Instances
             of
             Morality
             even
             in
             the
             most
             barbarous
             Nations
             .
             455.
             
          
           
             The
             ninth
             Consideration
             .
             461.
             
          
           
             The
             tenth
             Consideration
             .
             462.
             
          
           
             
             The
             last
             Consideration
             .
             463.
             
          
           
             Cuphophron's
             rapturous
             Reasons
             why
             God
             does
             not
             dissolve
             the
             World
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             gross
             Miscarriages
             in
             it
             ;
             with
             Hylobares
             and
             Sophron's
             solid
             Animadversions
             thereon
             .
             464.
             
          
           
             
               XXVI
               .
               Hylobares
            
             as
             yet
             unsatisfied
             touching
             the
             Goodness
             of
             Providence
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             sad
             Scene
             of
             things
             in
             the
             World.
             470.
             
          
           
             XXVII
             .
             An
             Hypothesis
             that
             will
             secure
             the
             
               Goodness
               of
               Providence
            
             ,
             were
             the
             Scene
             of
             things
             on
             this
             Earth
             ten
             times
             worse
             then
             it
             is
             .
             473.
             
          
           
             
               XXVIII
               .
               Bathynous
            
             his
             Dream
             of
             the
             
               two
               Keys
            
             of
             Providence
             ,
             containing
             the
             above-mentioned
             Hypothesis
             .
             480.
             
          
           
             XXIX
             .
             His
             being
             so
             rudely
             and
             forcibly
             awaked
             out
             of
             so
             Divine
             a
             Dream
             ,
             how
             consistent
             with
             the
             Accuracy
             of
             Providence
             .
             492.
             
          
           
             XXX
             .
             That
             that
             Divine
             Personage
             that
             appeared
             to
             Bathynous
             was
             rather
             a
             Favourer
             of
             Pythagorism
             ,
             then
             Cartesianism
             .
             496.
             
          
           
             XXXI
             .
             The
             Application
             of
             the
             Hypothesis
             in
             the
             Golden-Key-Paper
             ,
             for
             the
             clearing
             all
             Difficulties
             touching
             the
             
               Moral
               Evils
            
             in
             the
             World.
             502.
             
          
           
             XXXII
             .
             Severall
             Objections
             against
             Providence
             fetch'd
             from
             Defects
             ,
             answered
             partly
             out
             of
             the
             Golden
             ,
             partly
             out
             of
             the
             Silver-Key-Paper
             .
             514.
             
          
           
             XXXIII
             .
             Difficulties
             touching
             the
             Extent
             
             of
             the
             Universe
             .
             520.
             
          
           
             XXXIV
             .
             Difficulties
             touching
             the
             Habitableness
             or
             Unhabitableness
             of
             the
             Planets
             .
             523.
             
          
           
             XXXV
             .
             That
             though
             the
             World
             was
             created
             but
             about
             six
             thousand
             years
             ago
             ,
             yet
             ,
             for
             ought
             we
             know
             ,
             it
             was
             created
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             could
             be
             .
             536.
             
          
           
             
               XXXVI
               .
               Hylobares
            
             his
             excess
             of
             Ioy
             and
             high
             Satisfaction
             touching
             Providence
             ,
             from
             the
             Discourse
             of
             Philotheus
             .
             549.
             
          
           
             XXXVII
             .
             The
             Philosopher's
             Devotion
             .
             552.
             
          
           
             XXXVIII
             .
             The
             Hazard
             and
             Success
             of
             the
             foregoing
             Discourse
             .
             556.
             
          
           
             XXXIX
             .
             The
             Preference
             of
             
               Intellectual
               Joy
            
             before
             that
             which
             is
             Sensual
             .
             557.
             
          
           
             XL.
             That
             there
             is
             an
             
               ever-anticipative
               Eternity
            
             and
             
               inexterminable
               Amplitude
            
             that
             are
             proper
             to
             the
             Deity
             onely
             .
             559.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           Errata
           .
        
         
           Pag-75
           .
           lin
           .
           2.
           reade
           
             Ac
             —
             Aq.
          
           p.
           151.
           l.
           24.
           r.
           
             Res
             cogitantes
          
           .
           p.
           213.
           l.
           16.
           r.
           as
           in
           .
           p.
           278.
           l.
           18.
           r.
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           p.
           339.
           l.
           13.
           r.
           neighbour
           P●ilothe●s
           .
           p.
           340.
           l.
           4.
           r.
           Philoth
           .
           p.
           345.
           l.
           ul●
           .
           r.
           bear
           .
           p.
           441.
           l.
           14.
           for
           have
           ,
           r.
           hear
           .
           p.
           457.
           l.
           20.
           r.
           Hathney
           and
           the
           Brasilian
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           proper
           Characters
           of
           the
           Persons
           in
           the
           ensuing
           Dialogues
           ,
           with
           some
           Allusion
           to
           their
           Names
           .
        
         
           
             Philotheus
             ,
             A
             zealous
             and
             sincere
             Lover
             of
             God
             and
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             whole
             Creation
             .
          
           
             Bathynous
             ,
             The
             Deeply-thoughtfull
             or
             profoundly-thinking
             man.
             
          
           
             Sophron
             ,
             The
             Sober
             and
             wary
             man.
             
          
           
             Philopolis
             ,
             The
             pious
             and
             loyall
             Politician
             .
          
           
             Euistor
             ,
             A
             man
             of
             Criticism
             ,
             Philologie
             and
             History
             .
          
           
             Hylobares
             ,
             A
             young
             ,
             witty
             ,
             and
             well-moralized
             Materialist
             .
          
           
             Cuphophron
             ,
             A
             zealous
             ,
             but
             Airie-minded
             ,
             Platonist
             and
             Cartesian
             ,
             or
             Mechanist
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             general
             Character
             .
          
           
             All
             free
             spirits
             ,
             mutually
             permitting
             one
             another
             the
             liberty
             of
             Philosophizing
             without
             any
             breach
             of
             Friendship
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           DIVINE
           DIALOGVES
           ,
           CONTAINING
           Several
           Disquisitions
           and
           Instructions
           touching
           the
           ATTRIBUTES
           OF
           GOD
           AND
           HIS
           PROVIDENCE
           IN
           THE
           WORLD
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             FIRST
             DIALOGUE
             .
          
           
             Philotheus
             ,
             Bathynous
             ,
             Sophron
             ,
             Philopolis
             ,
             Euistor
             ,
             Hylobares
             ,
             Cuphophron
             .
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               THrice
               welcome
               ,
               
               O
               
               Philotheus
               ,
               who
               have
               brought
               along
               with
               you
               two
               such
               desireable
               Associates
               as
               Bathynous
               and
               Sophron
               .
               Will
               you
               please
               to
               make
               a
               step
               up
               into
               the
               Garden
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               With
               all
               our
               hearts
               .
               There
               ●s
               nothing
               more
               pleasant
               these
               Summer
               
               Evenings
               then
               the
               cool
               open
               Air.
               And
               I
               'll
               assure
               you
               it
               is
               very
               fresh
               here
               ,
               and
               the
               Prospect
               very
               delightsome
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Methinks
               I
               envy
               Greatness
               for
               nothing
               so
               much
               as
               their
               magnificent
               Houses
               ,
               and
               their
               large
               Gardens
               and
               Walks
               ,
               their
               Quarters
               contrived
               into
               elegant
               Knots
               adorned
               with
               the
               most
               beautifull
               Flowers
               ,
               their
               Fountains
               ,
               Cascades
               and
               Statues
               ;
               that
               I
               might
               be
               in
               a
               more
               splendid
               capacity
               of
               entertaining
               my
               Friends
               .
               This
               would
               be
               to
               me
               no
               small
               prelibation
               of
               the
               Joys
               of
               Paradise
               here
               upon
               Earth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               For
               my
               part
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               I
               think
               he
               need
               envy
               no
               body
               who
               has
               his
               Heart
               full
               fraught
               with
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               Mind
               established
               in
               a
               firm
               belief
               of
               that
               unspeakable
               Happiness
               that
               the
               vertuous
               and
               pious
               Soul
               enjoys
               in
               the
               other
               State
               amongst
               
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 just
                 men
                 made
                 perfect
                 .
              
               The
               firm
               belief
               of
               this
               in
               an
               innocent
               Soul
               is
               so
               high
               a
               prelibation
               of
               those
               eternal
               Joys
               ,
               that
               it
               equalizes
               
               such
               an
               one's
               Happiness
               ,
               if
               he
               have
               but
               the
               ordinary
               Conveniences
               of
               life
               ,
               to
               that
               of
               the
               greatest
               Potentates
               .
               Their
               difference
               in
               external
               Fortune
               is
               as
               little
               considerable
               as
               a
               Semidiameter
               of
               the
               Earth
               in
               two
               measures
               of
               the
               highest
               Heaven
               ,
               the
               one
               taken
               from
               the
               Surface
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               the
               other
               from
               its
               Centre
               :
               The
               disproportion
               you
               know
               is
               just
               nothing
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               so
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               for
               gratifying
               your
               Friends
               ;
               They
               that
               are
               in
               a
               capacity
               of
               being
               truly
               such
               ,
               are
               as
               fully
               well
               satisfy'd
               with
               your
               ordinary
               Entertainment
               ,
               as
               if
               you
               were
               Master
               of
               the
               Fortunes
               of
               Princes
               .
               Besides
               that
               it
               would
               be
               hazardous
               to
               your self
               to
               live
               in
               that
               affected
               Splendour
               you
               speak
               of
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               not
               altogether
               safe
               to
               affect
               it
               .
               For
               both
               the
               desire
               and
               enjoyment
               of
               external
               Pomp
               does
               naturally
               blinde
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               Mind
               ,
               and
               attempts
               the
               stifling
               of
               her
               higher
               and
               more
               heavenly
               Operations
               ,
               engages
               the
               Thoughts
               here
               
               below
               ,
               and
               hinders
               those
               Meditations
               that
               carry
               the
               Soul
               to
               an
               anticipatory
               view
               of
               those
               eternal
               Glories
               above
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               What
               you
               say
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               may
               be
               ,
               and
               may
               not
               be
               :
               These
               things
               are
               as
               they
               are
               used
               .
               But
               I
               must
               confess
               I
               think
               worldly
               Fortunes
               are
               most
               frequently
               abused
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               is
               a
               danger
               in
               them
               :
               which
               makes
               me
               the
               more
               contented
               with
               the
               state
               I
               am
               in
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               so
               you
               well
               may
               be
               ,
               Cuphophron
               :
               for
               though
               you
               will
               not
               admit
               you
               live
               splendidly
               ,
               yet
               it
               cannot
               be
               deny'd
               but
               that
               you
               live
               neatly
               and
               elegantly
               .
               For
               such
               are
               the
               Beds
               and
               Alleys
               of
               this
               little
               spot
               of
               Ground
               :
               and
               such
               also
               that
               Arbour
               ,
               if
               the
               Inside
               be
               as
               neat
               as
               the
               Outside
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               That
               you
               may
               quickly
               see
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               All
               very
               handsome
               ,
               
               Table
               ,
               Cushions
               ,
               
               Seats
               and
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Here
               I
               love
               to
               entertain
               my
               Friends
               with
               a
               frug●l
               Collation
               ,
               a
               
               cup
               of
               Wine
               ,
               a
               dish
               of
               Fruit
               and
               a
               Manchet
               :
               The
               rest
               they
               make
               up
               with
               free
               Discourses
               in
               Philosophy
               .
               And
               this
               will
               prove
               your
               greatest
               Entertainment
               now
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               if
               
                 Philopolis
                 ,
                 Euistor
              
               and
               Hylobares
               were
               come
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               No
               Entertainment
               better
               any-where
               then
               a
               frugal
               Table
               ,
               and
               free
               and
               ingenuous
               Discourse
               .
               But
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               who
               is
               that
               Hylobares
               ?
               Is
               it
               he
               who
               is
               so
               much
               famed
               for
               holding
               That
               there
               is
               nothing
               but
               Body
               or
               Matter
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               That
               there
               is
               
                 nothing
                 Iust
              
               or
               Vnjust
               in
               its
               own
               nature
               ;
               That
               all
               Pleasures
               are
               alike
               honest
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               never
               so
               unaccountable
               a
               satisfaction
               of
               either
               a
               man's
               Cruelty
               or
               his
               Lust
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               O
               no
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               he
               .
               For
               I
               verily
               believe
               I
               know
               who
               you
               mean
               ,
               though
               it
               never
               was
               yet
               my
               fortune
               to
               be
               in
               his
               company
               ,
               and
               I
               least
               of
               all
               desire
               it
               now
               .
               For
               he
               is
               a
               person
               very
               inconversable
               ,
               and
               ,
               as
               they
               say
               ,
               an
               imperious
               Dictatour
               of
               the
               Principles
               of
               Vice
               ,
               and
               impatient
               of
               all
               
               dispute
               and
               contradiction
               .
               But
               this
               Hylobares
               is
               quite
               of
               another
               Genius
               and
               extraction
               ;
               one
               that
               is
               as
               great
               a
               Moralist
               on
               this
               side
               rigour
               and
               severity
               of
               life
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               a
               Materialist
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               kind
               and
               friendly
               nature
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               That
               is
               not
               incredible
               :
               For
               I
               see
               no
               reason
               why
               a
               Soul
               that
               is
               infortunately
               immersed
               into
               this
               material
               or
               corporeall
               Dispensation
               may
               not
               in
               the
               main
               be
               as
               solid
               a
               Moralist
               as
               a
               Mathematician
               .
               For
               the
               chief
               Points
               of
               Morality
               are
               no
               less
               demonstrable
               then
               Mathematicks
               ;
               nor
               is
               the
               Subtilty
               greater
               in
               Moral
               Theorems
               then
               in
               Mathematicall
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               In
               my
               mind
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               of
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               natural
               Integrity
               and
               inbred
               Nobleness
               of
               spirit
               ,
               that
               maugre
               the
               heaviness
               of
               his
               Complexion
               that
               thus
               strongly
               bears
               him
               down
               from
               apprehending
               so
               concerning
               Metaphysicall
               Truths
               ,
               yet
               he
               retains
               so
               vivid
               r●sentments
               of
               the
               more
               solid
               Morality
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               That
               will
               redound
               to
               his
               greater
               Joy
               and
               Happiness
               ,
               whenever
               
               it
               shall
               please
               God
               to
               recover
               his
               Soul
               into
               a
               clearer
               knowledge
               of
               himself
               .
               For
               even
               
                 Moral
                 Honesty
              
               it self
               is
               part
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               an
               adumbration
               of
               the
               
                 Divine
                 life
              
               .
               So
               that
               when
               Regeneration
               has
               more
               throughly
               illuminated
               his
               Understanding
               ,
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               that
               he
               will
               fall
               into
               that
               pious
               admiration
               and
               speech
               of
               the
               ancient
               Patriarch
               ,
               
               
                 Verily
                 God
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 knew
                 not
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               Wherefore
               those
               that
               are
               the
               true
               lovers
               of
               God
               must
               be
               friendly
               and
               lovingly
               disposed
               towards
               all
               his
               Appearances
               ,
               and
               bid
               a
               kinde
               welcome
               to
               the
               first
               dawnings
               of
               that
               Diviner
               Light.
               
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               But
               besides
               the
               goodness
               of
               his
               Disposition
               ,
               he
               has
               a
               very
               smart
               Wit
               ,
               and
               is
               a
               very
               shrewd
               Disputant
               in
               those
               Points
               himself
               seems
               most
               puzzled
               in
               ,
               and
               is
               therein
               very
               dexterous
               in
               puzzling
               others
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               not
               through-paced
               Speculatours
               in
               those
               great
               Theories
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               If
               he
               have
               so
               much
               Wit
               added
               to
               his
               Sincerity
               ,
               his
               case
               is
               the
               more
               hopefull
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               What
               he
               has
               of
               either
               you
               will
               now
               suddenly
               have
               the
               opportunity
               to
               experience
               your selves
               :
               for
               I
               see
               Philopolis
               and
               the
               rest
               coming
               up
               into
               the
               Garden
               .
               I
               will
               meet
               them
               ,
               and
               bring
               them
               to
               you
               .
               Gentlemen
               ,
               you
               are
               all
               three
               welcome
               at
               once
               ,
               but
               most
               of
               all
               Philopolis
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               greatest
               Stranger
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               is
               Philotheus
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Company
               come
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               That
               you
               shall
               straightways
               see
               ,
               when
               you
               come
               to
               the
               Arbour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               Gentlemen
               ,
               we
               are
               very
               well
               met
               .
               I
               am
               afraid
               we
               have
               made
               you
               stay
               for
               us
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               It
               was
               more
               fitting
               that
               we
               should
               stay
               for
               Philopolis
               ,
               then
               he
               for
               us
               .
               But
               we
               have
               been
               here
               but
               a
               little
               while
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               A
               very
               little
               while
               indeed
               ;
               but
               now
               our
               Company
               is
               doubled
               ,
               so
               little
               will
               be
               twice
               as
               little
               again
               .
               I
               am
               very
               much
               transported
               to
               see
               my
               little
               Arbour
               scored
               with
               such
               choice
               Guests
               .
               But
               that
               mine
               own
               Worthlesness
               
               spoils
               the
               conceit
               ,
               I
               could
               think
               our
               Company
               parallel
               to
               the
               Seven
               wise
               men
               of
               Greece
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               warrant
               the
               Septenary
               will
               be
               henceforth
               much
               more
               sacred
               to
               Cuphophron
               for
               this
               day's
               Meeting
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               The
               Senary
               at
               least
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               You
               are
               so
               transported
               with
               the
               pleasure
               of
               the
               presence
               of
               your
               Friends
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               ,
               that
               you
               forget
               to
               tell
               them
               how
               welcome
               they
               are
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               soon
               recounted
               .
               I
               sent
               into
               my
               Arbour
               just
               before
               Philotheus
               came
               this
               dish
               of
               Fruit
               ,
               and
               this
               Wine
               ,
               the
               best
               ,
               I
               hope
               ,
               in
               all
               Athens
               ;
               and
               I
               begin
               to
               Philopolis
               ,
               and
               bid
               you
               now
               all
               welcome
               at
               once
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               You
               was
               very
               early
               in
               your
               provision
               ,
               Cuphophron
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               did
               early
               provide
               for
               our
               privacy
               ,
               that
               there
               might
               be
               no
               need
               of
               any
               body
               's
               coming
               here
               but
               our selves
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               A
               large
               Entertainment
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               keep
               touch
               both
               with
               my
               promise
               to
               Philopolis
               and
               with
               my
               
               own
               usual
               Frugality
               in
               these
               kind
               of
               Collations
               :
               And
               yet
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               you
               have
               no
               cause
               to
               complain
               ;
               you
               have
               to
               gratifie
               all
               your
               five
               Senses
               .
               Here
               is
               another
               Glass
               ,
               tast
               this
               Wine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               very
               good
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               and
               has
               an
               excellent
               flavour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               There
               's
               to
               gratifie
               your
               Tast
               then
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               besides
               the
               delicacy
               of
               these
               ripe
               Fruit
               ,
               which
               recreate
               also
               the
               Nostrils
               with
               their
               Aromatick
               sent
               ;
               as
               also
               does
               the
               sweet
               smell
               of
               the
               Eglantines
               and
               Hony-suckles
               that
               cover
               my
               Arbour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               what
               is
               there
               to
               gratifie
               the
               Touch
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Is
               there
               any
               thing
               more
               delicious
               to
               the
               Touch
               then
               the
               soft
               cool
               Evening-Air
               ,
               that
               fans
               it self
               through
               the
               leaves
               of
               the
               Arbour
               ,
               and
               cools
               our
               bloud
               ,
               which
               youth
               and
               the
               season
               of
               the
               year
               have
               overmuch
               heated
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Nothing
               that
               I
               know
               of
               :
               nor
               any
               thing
               more
               pleasant
               to
               the
               Sight
               then
               the
               Faces
               of
               so
               many
               ingenuous
               Friends
               met
               together
               ,
               whose
               Candour
               
               and
               Faithfulness
               is
               conspicuous
               in
               their
               very
               Eyes
               and
               Countenances
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Shame
               take
               you
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               you
               have
               prevented
               me
               :
               It
               is
               the
               very
               Conceit
               and
               due
               Complement
               I
               was
               ready
               to
               utter
               and
               bestow
               upon
               this
               excellent
               Company
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               It
               seems
               good
               wits
               jump
               ,
               and
               mine
               the
               nimbler
               of
               the
               two
               .
               But
               what
               have
               you
               to
               gratifie
               the
               Ear
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Do
               you
               not
               hear
               the
               pleasant
               Notes
               of
               the
               Birds
               both
               in
               the
               Garden
               and
               on
               the
               Bowre
               ?
               And
               if
               you
               think
               meanly
               of
               this
               Musick
               ,
               I
               Pray
               you
               give
               us
               a
               cast
               of
               your
               skill
               ,
               and
               play
               us
               a
               Lesson
               on
               your
               Flagellet
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Upon
               condition
               you
               will
               dance
               to
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               I
               dare
               say
               Philopolis
               thinks
               us
               Athenians
               very
               merry
               Souls
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               Mirth
               and
               Chearfulness
               ,
               O
               Sophron
               ,
               are
               but
               the
               due
               reward
               of
               Innocency
               of
               life
               ;
               which
               ,
               if
               anywhere
               ,
               I
               believe
               is
               to
               be
               found
               in
               your
               manner
               of
               living
               ,
               who
               do
               not
               
               quit
               the
               World
               out
               of
               any
               
                 Hypocrisie
                 ,
                 Sullenness
              
               ,
               or
               Superstition
               ,
               but
               out
               of
               a
               sincere
               love
               of
               true
               Knowledge
               and
               Vertue
               .
               But
               as
               for
               the
               pretty
               warbling
               of
               the
               Birds
               ,
               or
               that
               greater
               skill
               of
               Hylobares
               on
               the
               Flagellet
               ,
               I
               must
               take
               the
               liberty
               to
               profess
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               that
               kind
               of
               Musick
               that
               will
               gain
               my
               Attention
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               when
               I
               see
               so
               many
               able
               and
               knowing
               persons
               met
               together
               ;
               but
               the
               pursuance
               of
               some
               instructive
               Argument
               freely
               and
               indifferently
               managed
               for
               the
               finding
               out
               of
               the
               Truth
               .
               Nothing
               so
               musicall
               to
               my
               ears
               as
               this
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Nor
               ,
               I
               dare
               say
               ,
               to
               any
               of
               this
               Company
               ,
               Philopolis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               But
               I
               am
               the
               more
               eager
               ,
               because
               I
               would
               not
               lose
               so
               excellent
               an
               opportunity
               of
               improving
               my
               Knowledg
               .
               For
               I
               never
               met
               with
               the
               like
               advantage
               before
               ,
               nor
               am
               likely
               again
               to
               meet
               with
               it
               ,
               unless
               I
               meet
               with
               the
               same
               Company
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               We
               are
               much
               obliged
               to
               you
               for
               your
               good
               opinion
               of
               us
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Philopolis
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               full
               little
               think
               
               that
               you
               must
               be
               the
               Beginner
               of
               the
               Discourse
               your self
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               Why
               so
               ,
               
               Cuphophron
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               For
               it
               is
               an
               ancient
               and
               unalterable
               Custome
               of
               this
               place
               ,
               
               that
               in
               our
               Philosophical
               Meetings
               he
               that
               is
               the
               greatest
               Stranger
               must
               propound
               the
               Argument
               .
               Whether
               this
               Custome
               was
               begun
               by
               our
               Ancestors
               out
               of
               an
               ambition
               of
               shewing
               their
               extemporary
               ability
               of
               speaking
               upon
               any
               Subject
               ,
               or
               whether
               out
               of
               mere
               civility
               to
               the
               Stranger
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               I
               believe
               it
               was
               the
               latter
               ,
               I
               am
               so
               sensible
               of
               the
               advantage
               thereof
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               onely
               embrace
               ,
               but
               ,
               if
               need
               were
               ,
               should
               claim
               the
               privilege
               ,
               now
               I
               know
               it
               ;
               but
               shall
               use
               it
               with
               that
               modesty
               ,
               as
               to
               excuse
               the
               choice
               of
               my
               Argument
               ,
               if
               it
               shall
               appear
               rather
               a
               Point
               of
               Religion
               then
               Philosophy
               .
               For
               Religion
               is
               the
               Interest
               of
               all
               ,
               but
               Philosophy
               of
               those
               onely
               that
               are
               at
               leisure
               and
               vacant
               from
               the
               affairs
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Let
               not
               that
               trouble
               you
               ,
               Philopolis
               :
               For
               ,
               for
               my
               part
               ,
               I
               look
               upon
               the
               Christian
               Religion
               rightly
               understood
               to
               be
               the
               deepest
               and
               the
               choicest
               piece
               of
               Philosophy
               that
               is
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               glad
               to
               hear
               you
               say
               so
               ,
               Philotheus
               ;
               for
               then
               I
               hope
               the
               Argument
               I
               shall
               pitch
               upon
               will
               not
               appear
               over-unsuitable
               .
               It
               is
               touching
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Philopolis
               hath
               both
               gratify'd
               Philotheus
               ,
               and
               most
               exquisitely
               fitted
               himself
               in
               the
               choice
               of
               his
               Argument
               ,
               his
               Genius
               and
               Affairs
               being
               so
               notedly
               Politicall
               .
               It
               must
               be
               a
               very
               comprehensive
               Argument
               ,
               in
               which
               
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Philosophy
              
               and
               Policy
               do
               so
               plainly
               conspire
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               It
               must
               ,
               indeed
               .
               But
               what
               are
               the
               Quere's
               you
               would
               propose
               touching
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
               O
               Philopolis
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               
                 They
                 are
                 chiefly
                 these
                 .
                 First
                 ,
              
               What
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               is
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               When
               it
               began
               ,
               and
               where
               it
               has
               been
               or
               is
               now
               to
               be
               found
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               What
               Progress
               it
               hath
               made
               
               hitherto
               in
               the
               world
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               What
               Success
               it
               is
               likely
               to
               have
               to
               the
               End
               of
               all
               things
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               These
               are
               grand
               Questions
               indeed
               ,
               Philopolis
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               I
               am
               mightily
               surprised
               that
               so
               weighty
               and
               profound
               Quere's
               should
               come
               from
               a
               person
               that
               is
               so
               continuedly
               taken
               up
               with
               affairs
               of
               the
               World.
               
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               dare
               pawn
               my
               life
               that
               the
               noise
               of
               the
               
                 fifth
                 Monarchy
              
               ,
               or
               the
               late
               plausible
               sound
               of
               setting
               Jesus
               Christ
               
                 in
                 his
                 Throne
              
               ,
               did
               first
               excite
               Philopolis
               to
               search
               after
               these
               Mysteries
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               not
               so
               curious
               to
               enquire
               into
               the
               first
               occasions
               of
               Philopolis
               his
               search
               after
               these
               things
               ,
               as
               solicitous
               for
               what
               end
               he
               now
               so
               eagerly
               enquires
               after
               them
               .
               For
               it
               is
               a
               great
               and
               general
               errour
               in
               mankind
               ,
               that
               they
               think
               all
               their
               Acquisitions
               are
               of
               right
               for
               themselves
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               Power
               ,
               or
               Riches
               ,
               or
               Wisedom
               ,
               and
               conceit
               they
               are
               no
               farther
               obliged
               then
               to
               fortifie
               
               or
               adorn
               themselves
               with
               them
               :
               whenas
               they
               are
               in
               truth
               mere
               Depositum's
               ,
               put
               into
               their
               hands
               by
               Providence
               for
               the
               common
               good
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               were
               better
               they
               had
               them
               not
               ,
               then
               not
               to
               use
               them
               faithfully
               and
               conscienciously
               to
               that
               end
               :
               for
               they
               bring
               the
               greater
               snare
               upon
               their
               own
               heads
               by
               such
               acquired
               Abilities
               ,
               and
               make
               themselves
               obnoxious
               to
               the
               greater
               condemnation
               ,
               unless
               they
               use
               them
               ,
               as
               I
               said
               ,
               as
               the
               Depositum's
               of
               God
               ,
               not
               to
               their
               own
               Pride
               or
               Lust
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               common
               good
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               of
               their
               Prince
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               Countrey
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               I
               acknowledge
               that
               to
               be
               exceeding
               true
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
               And
               next
               to
               those
               are
               they
               obnoxious
               that
               craftily
               decline
               the
               acquisition
               of
               any
               Power
               or
               Knowledge
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               not
               run
               the
               risques
               of
               Fortune
               in
               witnessing
               to
               the
               Truth
               ,
               or
               assisting
               the
               publick
               Concern
               :
               which
               Hypocrisie
               I
               being
               aware
               of
               ,
               am
               so
               far
               from
               being
               discouraged
               ,
               that
               my
               Zeal
               is
               the
               more
               enkindled
               after
               important
               
               Truths
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               the
               more
               faithfully
               and
               effectually
               serve
               God
               and
               my
               Prince
               in
               my
               Generation
               ,
               though
               with
               the
               hazard
               of
               all
               that
               I
               have
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               Which
               he
               has
               once
               already
               more
               then
               hazarded
               in
               the
               Cause
               of
               his
               Sovereign
               ,
               besides
               the
               hazard
               of
               his
               life
               in
               five
               or
               six
               bloudy
               Battels
               .
               But
               I
               hope
               he
               will
               never
               have
               the
               occasion
               of
               running
               that
               hazard
               again
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               O
               admired
               Philopolis
               ,
               you
               are
               of
               a
               right
               faithfull
               and
               upright
               spirit
               ;
               verily
               I
               have
               not
               discovered
               more
               true
               Vertue
               and
               Nobleness
               ,
               no
               not
               in
               the
               most
               famous
               Philosophical
               Societies
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               I
               love
               to
               feel
               my self
               of
               an
               express
               and
               settled
               Judgement
               and
               Affection
               in
               things
               of
               the
               greatest
               moment
               ;
               and
               nothing
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
               can
               be
               of
               greater
               then
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               know
               who
               are
               more
               properly
               and
               peculiarly
               his
               People
               ,
               that
               my
               Heart
               may
               be
               joyned
               with
               them
               ,
               where-ever
               they
               are
               discoverable
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               my
               Hand
               may
               relieve
               them
               to
               the
               utmost
               
               extent
               of
               the
               activity
               of
               my
               narrow
               sphear
               .
               For
               it
               seems
               to
               me
               both
               a
               very
               ignoble
               and
               tedious
               condition
               ,
               to
               be
               blown
               about
               with
               every
               winde
               of
               Doctrine
               or
               transitory
               Interest
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               stick
               to
               that
               wherein
               a
               man's
               loss
               proveth
               his
               greatest
               gain
               ,
               and
               Death
               it self
               a
               translation
               into
               eternal
               Life
               and
               glory
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               This
               were
               an
               excellent
               Temper
               in
               Philopolis
               indeed
               ,
               
               to
               be
               thus
               resolved
               ,
               
               if
               he
               were
               sure
               not
               to
               fall
               short
               in
               his
               account
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               But
               suppose
               he
               was
               not
               sure
               ,
               seeing
               he
               ventures
               so
               little
               for
               so
               great
               a
               stake
               ,
               I
               think
               his
               Temper
               is
               still
               very
               singularly
               excellent
               and
               commendable
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               But
               what
               needs
               any
               such
               supposition
               ,
               O
               Sophron
               ?
               for
               as
               sure
               as
               there
               is
               a
               God
               and
               a
               Providence
               ,
               such
               a
               single-minded
               soul
               as
               Philopolis
               will
               after
               this
               life
               prove
               a
               glorious
               Citizen
               of
               Heaven
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               fully
               of
               your
               opinion
               ,
               O
               Philotheus
               ,
               that
               Philopolis
               his
               future
               Happiness
               is
               as
               sure
               as
               the
               Existence
               
               of
               God
               and
               Divine
               Providence
               .
               But
               the
               assurance
               of
               these
               has
               hitherto
               seemed
               to
               me
               very
               uncertain
               and
               obscure
               :
               whence
               ,
               according
               to
               right
               Method
               ,
               we
               should
               clear
               that
               Point
               first
               .
               For
               there
               can
               be
               no
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
               if
               God
               himself
               be
               not
               ,
               or
               if
               his
               Providence
               reach
               not
               to
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Universe
               ,
               but
               things
               be
               left
               to
               blinde
               Chance
               or
               Fate
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               For
               my
               part
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               I
               could
               never
               yet
               call
               such
               Truths
               into
               doubt
               ,
               though
               Hylobares
               has
               divers
               times
               attempted
               to
               dissettle
               me
               at
               my
               House
               near
               the
               other
               Athens
               ,
               where
               sometimes
               he
               gives
               me
               the
               honour
               of
               a
               Visit.
               But
               all
               his
               Reasonings
               have
               seemed
               to
               me
               Sophistical
               Knots
               or
               Tricks
               of
               Legerdemain
               ,
               which
               though
               they
               might
               a
               little
               amuse
               me
               ,
               yet
               they
               could
               not
               move
               me
               at
               ●ll
               from
               my
               settled
               Faith
               in
               God
               and
               ●is
               Providence
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               So
               great
               a
               firmitude
               is
               there
               ●n
               Life
               against
               all
               the
               subtle
               attaques
               ●f
               shifting
               Reason
               .
               This
               farther
               con●●rms
               me
               in
               an
               Observation
               I
               have
               
               made
               a
               long
               time
               ago
               ,
               
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Sanctity
                 of
                 Soul
                 and
                 Body
                 that
                 is
                 of
                 more
                 efficacy
                 for
                 the
                 receiving
                 or
                 retaining
                 of
                 Divine
                 Truths
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 greatest
                 pretences
                 to
                 Discursive
                 Demonstration
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               But
               though
               I
               want
               nothing
               to
               confirm
               me
               in
               these
               Points
               ,
               yet
               if
               Philotheus
               could
               convince
               Hylobares
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               beat
               him
               at
               his
               own
               weapon
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               to
               me
               a
               pleasant
               spectacle
               ;
               provided
               he
               come
               to
               my
               proposed
               Theme
               at
               the
               last
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               a
               great
               wonder
               to
               me
               that
               a
               person
               so
               ingenious
               as
               Hylobares
               ,
               
               and
               so
               much
               conversant
               in
               Philosophy
               ,
               
               should
               at
               all
               doubt
               of
               the
               Existence
               of
               the
               Deity
               ,
               any
               more
               then
               he
               does
               of
               Philopolis
               his
               Existence
               or
               my
               own
               ;
               for
               we
               cannot
               so
               audibly
               or
               intelligibly
               converse
               with
               him
               as
               God
               doth
               with
               a
               Philosopher
               in
               the
               ordinary
               Phaenomena
               of
               Nature
               .
               For
               tell
               me
               ,
               O
               Hylobares
               ,
               whether
               if
               so
               brief
               a
               Treatise
               as
               that
               of
               
                 Archimedes
                 de
                 Sphaera
                 &
                 Cylindro
              
               had
               been
               
               found
               by
               chance
               ,
               with
               the
               delineations
               of
               all
               the
               Figures
               sutable
               for
               the
               design
               ,
               and
               short
               Characters
               (
               such
               as
               they
               now
               use
               in
               
                 specious
                 Arithmetick
              
               and
               Algebra
               )
               for
               the
               setting
               down
               of
               the
               Demonstrations
               of
               the
               orderly-disposed
               Propositions
               ,
               could
               you
               or
               any
               else
               imagine
               that
               the
               delineating
               and
               fitting
               these
               things
               together
               was
               by
               Chance
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               a
               knowing
               and
               designing
               Principle
               ,
               I
               mean
               from
               a
               power
               Intellectual
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               must
               confess
               I
               think
               it
               in
               a
               manner
               impossible
               that
               any
               one
               that
               understood
               the
               purpose
               of
               those
               Figures
               and
               the
               adnexed
               Demonstrations
               should
               doubt
               but
               that
               the
               Description
               of
               them
               was
               by
               some
               intelligent
               Being
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               But
               why
               do
               you
               think
               so
               ,
               Hylobares
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Because
               it
               is
               the
               property
               of
               that
               which
               is
               Intelligent
               to
               lay
               several
               things
               together
               orderly
               and
               advantageously
               for
               a
               proposed
               Design
               .
               Which
               is
               done
               so
               constantly
               and
               repeatedly
               in
               that
               Treatise
               ,
               and
               so
               methodically
               ,
               
               that
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               doubt
               but
               that
               it
               is
               the
               effect
               of
               some
               Intellectual
               Agent
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Wherefore
               where-ever
               we
               finde
               frequent
               and
               repeated
               Indications
               of
               pursuing
               skilfully
               a
               Design
               ,
               we
               must
               acknowledge
               some
               Intelligent
               Being
               the
               cause
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               We
               must
               so
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               But
               what
               a
               small
               Scroll
               and
               how
               few
               Instances
               of
               pursuing
               a
               Design
               is
               there
               in
               that
               Treatise
               of
               Archimedes
               ,
               in
               comparison
               of
               the
               whole
               Volume
               of
               Nature
               ,
               wherein
               ,
               as
               in
               Archimedes
               every
               leading
               Demonstration
               to
               the
               main
               upshot
               of
               all
               (
               which
               is
               the
               Proportion
               betwixt
               the
               Sphear
               and
               Cylinder
               )
               is
               a
               pledge
               of
               the
               Wit
               and
               Reason
               of
               that
               Mathematician
               ,
               so
               the
               several
               subordinate
               Natures
               in
               the
               world
               (
               which
               are
               in
               a
               manner
               infinite
               )
               bear
               conspicuously
               in
               them
               a
               Design
               for
               the
               best
               ,
               
               and
               therefore
               are
               a
               cloud
               of
               Witnesses
               that
               there
               is
               a
               Divine
               and
               Intellectual
               Principle
               under
               all
               ?
               
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               better
               understood
               by
               Instances
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               .
               And
               I
               will
               instance
               in
               the
               meanest
               first
               ,
               I
               mean
               in
               the
               most
               loose
               and
               general
               strokes
               of
               the
               Skill
               of
               that
               great
               Geometrician
               ,
               as
               Plutarch
               some-where
               calls
               the
               Deity
               .
               As
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               Gravity
               ,
               which
               precipitates
               thick
               terrestrial
               parts
               downward
               through
               both
               Air
               and
               Water
               ,
               without
               which
               power
               no
               Beasts
               nor
               Fowls
               could
               live
               upon
               the
               Earth
               or
               in
               the
               Air
               ,
               dirt
               and
               filth
               would
               so
               flow
               into
               their
               mouths
               and
               stop
               their
               breath
               ;
               nor
               could
               Fishes
               subsist
               in
               the
               Water
               .
               2.
               
               In
               that
               strong
               tug
               against
               over-much
               baring
               the
               subtilest
               Matter
               in
               these
               lower
               Regions
               ,
               that
               thinner
               Element
               being
               disproportionated
               to
               the
               Lungs
               of
               either
               Birds
               or
               Beasts
               ;
               as
               is
               to
               be
               more
               fully
               understood
               in
               those
               excellent
               Experiments
               of
               the
               Air-pump
               .
               3.
               
               In
               the
               Parallelism
               and
               the
               due-proportionated
               Inclination
               of
               the
               Axis
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               the
               Latitude
               of
               the
               Moon
               from
               the
               Aequator
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               cannot
               deny
               but
               that
               these
               
               Laws
               are
               better
               then
               if
               things
               had
               been
               otherwise
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               contrivance
               of
               the
               Earth
               into
               Hills
               and
               Springs
               and
               Rivers
               ,
               into
               Quarries
               of
               Stone
               and
               Metall
               :
               is
               not
               all
               this
               for
               the
               best
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               conceive
               it
               is
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               what
               think
               you
               of
               Land
               and
               Sea
               ,
               whenas
               all
               might
               have
               been
               a
               Quagmire
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               That
               also
               is
               for
               the
               best
               .
               For
               on
               it
               depends
               the
               pleasure
               and
               profit
               of
               Navigation
               .
               Besides
               that
               the
               Sea
               is
               the
               fountain
               of
               Moisture
               that
               administers
               to
               the
               Springs
               underneath
               ,
               as
               the
               Springs
               supply
               the
               Rivers
               above-ground
               ,
               and
               so
               imitate
               the
               Circulation
               of
               the
               Bloud
               in
               man's
               Body
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Cast
               your
               eye
               also
               upon
               the
               variety
               of
               Herbs
               and
               Trees
               ,
               their
               Beauty
               ,
               their
               Virtue
               and
               manifold
               Usefulnesse
               ,
               the
               contrivance
               of
               their
               Seed
               for
               propagation
               ;
               and
               consider
               if
               all
               be
               not
               for
               the
               best
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               It
               would
               require
               an
               Age
               to
               pursue
               these
               things
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Well
               then
               ,
               let
               us
               for
               brevity
               sake
               consider
               onely
               the
               severall
               kinds
               of
               Animals
               :
               which
               ,
               beside
               the
               Usefulness
               of
               some
               of
               them
               especially
               and
               more
               appropriately
               to
               mankind
               ,
               (
               as
               the
               Dog
               and
               the
               Horse
               for
               Services
               ,
               and
               Oxen
               and
               Sheep
               for
               his
               Food
               )
               their
               external
               Shapes
               are
               notoriously
               accommodated
               to
               that
               Law
               or
               guise
               of
               life
               that
               Nature
               has
               designed
               them
               ;
               as
               in
               general
               the
               Birds
               for
               flying
               ,
               the
               Fish
               for
               swimming
               ,
               and
               the
               Beasts
               for
               running
               on
               the
               ground
               ;
               the
               external
               frame
               and
               covering
               of
               their
               Bodies
               are
               exquisitely
               fitted
               for
               these
               purposes
               .
               Besides
               what
               also
               is
               very
               general
               ,
               that
               contrivance
               of
               Male
               and
               Female
               for
               Propagation
               ,
               and
               that
               notable
               difference
               of
               Fishes
               and
               Birds
               being
               oviparous
               ,
               that
               there
               might
               be
               the
               more
               full
               supply
               for
               th●●
               great
               Havock
               that
               would
               be
               necessarily
               made
               upon
               those
               kind
               of
               Creatures
               by
               their
               devouring
               enemies
               .
               To
               these
               you
               may
               add
               the
               instinct
               of
               Birds
               in
               building
               their
               Nests
               and
               sitting
               on
               their
               Eggs
               ;
               
               the
               due
               number
               and
               position
               of
               the
               Organs
               of
               Sense
               and
               peculiar
               Armatures
               of
               Creatures
               ,
               with
               the
               instinct
               of
               using
               them
               :
               That
               those
               Fowls
               that
               frequent
               the
               Waters
               ,
               and
               onely
               wade
               ,
               have
               as
               well
               long
               Legs
               as
               long
               Necks
               ;
               and
               those
               that
               are
               made
               for
               swimming
               have
               Feet
               like
               Oars
               :
               and
               that
               no
               Birds
               have
               Paps
               ,
               as
               Beasts
               have
               .
               All
               which
               things
               ,
               and
               infinite
               more
               ,
               do
               plainly
               argue
               the
               accuracy
               of
               Design
               in
               their
               framing
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Things
               are
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               plainly
               designed
               to
               be
               so
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               But
               to
               put
               an
               end
               to
               these
               Instances
               ,
               which
               ,
               as
               you
               said
               ,
               a
               whole
               Age
               would
               not
               suffice
               to
               enumerate
               ;
               the
               inward
               Anatomie
               and
               use
               of
               Parts
               in
               many
               thousand
               kinds
               of
               Animals
               is
               as
               sure
               a
               demonstration
               of
               a
               very-curiously
               contrived
               Design
               in
               each
               of
               these
               Animals
               Bodies
               ,
               as
               the
               severall
               Figures
               and
               Demonstrations
               in
               the
               above-named
               Book
               of
               Archimedes
               are
               of
               the
               Writer's
               purpose
               of
               concluding
               the
               Truth
               of
               each
               Proposition
               
               to
               which
               they
               appertain
               .
               That
               in
               Man's
               Body
               is
               notorious
               .
               The
               fabrick
               of
               the
               Eye
               ,
               its
               safe
               and
               usefull
               situation
               ,
               the
               superaddition
               of
               Muscles
               ,
               and
               the
               admirable
               contrivance
               of
               the
               Flesh
               of
               the
               whole
               Body
               in
               a
               manner
               into
               that
               usefull
               Organization
               ;
               those
               of
               the
               Larynx
               for
               Speech
               and
               Singing
               ;
               the
               industrious
               perforation
               of
               the
               Tendons
               of
               the
               second
               Joints
               both
               of
               Fingers
               and
               Toes
               ,
               and
               the
               drawing
               of
               the
               Tendons
               of
               the
               third
               Joints
               through
               them
               ;
               the
               Ventricles
               of
               the
               Heart
               and
               their
               Valvulae
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Valvulae
               of
               the
               Veins
               ;
               the
               fabrick
               of
               these
               ,
               and
               the
               apparently-designed
               Use
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               thousand
               more
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               Man
               ,
               but
               analogically
               in
               the
               rest
               of
               Animals
               ,
               are
               as
               certain
               a
               pledge
               of
               the
               Existence
               of
               a
               God
               ,
               as
               any
               Voice
               or
               Writing
               that
               contains
               such
               Specimens
               of
               Reason
               as
               are
               in
               Archimedes
               his
               Treatise
               are
               an
               Argument
               of
               the
               existence
               of
               some
               man
               or
               Angel
               that
               must
               be
               the
               Authour
               of
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               The
               weight
               of
               Reason
               and
               the
               vehemence
               of
               Philotheus
               his
               Zeal
               does
               for
               the
               present
               bear
               me
               down
               into
               this
               belief
               whether
               I
               will
               or
               no.
               For
               I
               easily
               feel
               the
               force
               of
               his
               arguing
               from
               these
               few
               Hints
               ,
               having
               perused
               the
               latest
               Treatises
               of
               this
               Subject
               ,
               and
               being
               sufficiently
               versed
               in
               Anatomicall
               History
               ;
               which
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               urges
               upon
               me
               ,
               more
               effectually
               then
               any
               thing
               ,
               the
               Existence
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Which
               belief
               ,
               methinks
               ,
               you
               should
               never
               be
               able
               to
               stagger
               in
               ,
               if
               you
               consider
               that
               in
               these
               infinite
               kinds
               of
               living
               Creatures
               ,
               none
               of
               them
               are
               made
               foolishly
               or
               ineptly
               ,
               no
               not
               so
               much
               as
               those
               that
               are
               gendered
               of
               Putrefaction
               .
               So
               that
               you
               have
               infinite
               examples
               of
               a
               steddy
               and
               peremptory
               acting
               according
               to
               Skill
               and
               Design
               ,
               and
               abundant
               assurance
               that
               these
               things
               cannot
               come
               to
               pass
               by
               the
               fortuitous
               Jumbling
               of
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               Matter
               .
               
               
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               No
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               they
               cannot
               .
               But
               though
               they
               be
               not
               the
               results
               
               of
               such
               Fortuitous
               causes
               ,
               
               why
               may
               they
               not
               be
               the
               effects
               of
               Necessary
               ones
               ,
               I
               mean
               ,
               of
               the
               necessary
               Mechanicall
               Law
               of
               the
               Motion
               of
               Matter
               ?
               As
               a
               Line
               proportionally
               cut
               ,
               if
               the
               greater
               Segment
               subtends
               an
               Isosceles
               whose
               Crura
               each
               of
               them
               are
               equal
               to
               the
               whole
               Line
               ,
               each
               Angle
               at
               the
               Basis
               will
               necessarily
               be
               double
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Vertex
               .
               And
               this
               will
               be
               the
               necessary
               Property
               of
               this
               Triangle
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               But
               what
               does
               this
               prove
               ,
               whenas
               there
               is
               no
               necessity
               in
               the
               matter
               that
               any
               Line
               should
               be
               so
               cut
               ,
               or
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               ,
               that
               any
               two
               Lines
               of
               equal
               length
               with
               the
               whole
               should
               clap
               in
               with
               the
               greater
               Segment
               to
               make
               such
               a
               Triangle
               ,
               much
               less
               to
               inscribe
               a
               Quinquangle
               into
               a
               Circle
               ,
               or
               that
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               matter
               should
               frame
               an
               exact
               Icosaëdrum
               or
               Dodecaëdrum
               ,
               whose
               fabrick
               much
               depends
               on
               this
               proportional
               section
               of
               a
               Line
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               see
               in
               Euclide
               ?
               And
               yet
               there
               is
               a
               more
               multifarious
               Artifice
               in
               the
               structure
               of
               
               the
               meanest
               Animal
               .
               I
               tell
               thee
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               necessarily
               in
               Matter
               that
               looks
               like
               an
               Intellectual
               Contrivance
               .
               For
               why
               should
               blind
               Necessity
               doe
               more
               in
               this
               kind
               then
               fluctuating
               Chance
               ?
               or
               what
               can
               be
               the
               motion
               of
               blind
               Necessity
               but
               peremptory
               and
               perpetual
               Fluctuation
               ?
               No
               ,
               the
               necessary
               and
               immutable
               property
               of
               such
               a
               Triangle
               as
               thou
               hast
               described
               ,
               with
               such
               a
               Basis
               and
               such
               Crura
               ,
               is
               in
               thy
               own
               Minde
               or
               Intellect
               ,
               which
               cannot
               but
               conceive
               every
               Triangle
               so
               made
               to
               have
               such
               a
               propriety
               of
               Angles
               ,
               because
               thy
               Minde
               is
               the
               Image
               of
               the
               eternall
               and
               immutable
               Intellect
               of
               God.
               But
               the
               matter
               is
               lubricous
               and
               fluid
               ,
               and
               has
               no
               such
               intellectual
               and
               immutable
               Laws
               in
               it
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               is
               to
               be
               guided
               and
               governed
               by
               that
               which
               is
               Intellectual
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               mean
               as
               Cartesius
               means
               and
               Professes
               ,
               that
               the
               Mechanicall
               Deduction
               of
               Causes
               in
               the
               explication
               of
               the
               Phaenomena
               of
               the
               world
               is
               as
               close
               and
               necessary
               as
               Mathematicall
               Sequels
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               I
               adde
               farther
               ,
               that
               he
               conceives
               his
               own
               Mechanicall
               Deductions
               to
               be
               such
               .
               And
               I
               must
               confess
               I
               think
               they
               are
               as
               much
               such
               as
               any
               will
               be
               ;
               and
               so
               excellent
               a
               Wit
               failing
               so
               palpably
               ,
               makes
               me
               abundantly
               confident
               ,
               that
               the
               pretence
               of
               salving
               the
               Phaenomena
               by
               mere
               Mechanicall
               Principles
               is
               a
               design
               that
               will
               never
               prove
               successfull
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Why
               ?
               
               where
               does
               Cartesius
               fail
               ,
               O
               Philotheus
               ?
               
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               rather
               tell
               me
               ,
               O
               Hylobares
               ,
               where
               he
               does
               not
               ;
               or
               rather
               instance
               in
               any
               one
               Phaenomenon
               that
               is
               purely
               Mechanicall
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               The
               Earth's
               being
               carried
               about
               in
               this
               our
               Vortex
               round
               the
               Sun.
               
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               very
               judiciously
               pitched
               upon
               ,
               if
               the
               Deferent
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               I
               mean
               the
               Vortex
               ,
               were
               the
               result
               of
               mere
               Mechanicall
               Principles
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Why
               ?
               is
               it
               not
               ?
               what
               can
               Mechanicall
               motion
               doe
               ,
               if
               not
               produce
               that
               simple
               Phaenomenon
               of
               Liquidity
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               The
               matter
               of
               the
               Vortex
               is
               not
               simple
               enough
               ,
               not
               to
               need
               the
               assistence
               of
               an
               higher
               Principle
               to
               keep
               it
               in
               that
               consistence
               it
               is
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Why
               so
               ,
               Philotheus
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Because
               Disunity
               is
               the
               natural
               property
               of
               Matter
               ,
               which
               of
               it self
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               an
               infinite
               Congeries
               of
               
                 Physicall
                 Monads
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               understand
               you
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
               And
               indeed
               there
               is
               nothing
               so
               unconceivable
               to
               me
               as
               the
               holding
               together
               of
               the
               parts
               of
               Matter
               ;
               which
               has
               so
               confounded
               me
               when
               I
               have
               more
               seriously
               thought
               upon
               it
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               been
               prone
               to
               conclude
               with
               my self
               ,
               that
               the
               Gimmers
               of
               the
               World
               hold
               together
               not
               so
               much
               by
               Geometry
               as
               some
               natural
               Magick
               ,
               if
               I
               knew
               what
               it
               was
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               You
               may
               do
               in
               due
               time
               .
               But
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               it
               is
               worth
               our
               noting
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               another
               great
               flaw
               in
               this
               most
               hopefull
               Instance
               you
               produce
               of
               pure
               Mechanism
               .
               For
               the
               Earth
               never
               got
               into
               this
               Orbit
               it
               is
               now
               moved
               in
               by
               virtue
               of
               
               those
               Mechanicall
               Laws
               Cartesius
               describes
               ,
               nor
               is
               still
               detained
               here
               by
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Why
               not
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               For
               if
               the
               Earth
               had
               been
               bandied
               out
               of
               one
               Vortex
               into
               another
               ,
               as
               is
               supposed
               ,
               all
               that
               looser
               and
               lighter
               matter
               that
               hung
               about
               it
               had
               been
               stript
               from
               it
               long
               before
               it
               came
               hither
               :
               (
               as
               if
               a
               man
               should
               fling
               out
               of
               his
               hand
               Feathers
               ,
               Chaffe
               and
               a
               Bullet
               together
               ,
               the
               solidity
               of
               the
               Bullet
               will
               carry
               it
               from
               the
               Chaffe
               and
               Feathers
               ,
               and
               leave
               them
               behinde
               )
               and
               so
               the
               Matter
               of
               the
               third
               Region
               of
               the
               Earth
               had
               been
               lost
               ,
               whereby
               it
               had
               become
               utterly
               unhabitable
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               never
               thought
               of
               this
               before
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               then
               the
               descending
               of
               the
               Earth
               to
               this
               Orbit
               is
               not
               upon
               that
               Mechanicall
               account
               Cartesius
               pretends
               ,
               
               namely
               the
               strong
               swing
               of
               the
               more
               solid
               Globuli
               that
               overflow
               it
               .
               For
               if
               there
               were
               such
               an
               actual
               tug
               of
               the
               Globuli
               of
               the
               Vortex
               from
               
               the
               Centre
               toward
               the
               Circumference
               ,
               
               the
               Pressure
               would
               be
               intolerable
               ,
               and
               they
               would
               even
               mash
               themselves
               and
               all
               things
               else
               apieces
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               again
               surprised
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               but
               I
               must
               ingenuously
               confess
               ,
               I
               think
               so
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               But
               there
               being
               no
               such
               hard
               Pressure
               ,
               no
               Levitation
               or
               Gravitation
               (
               as
               is
               also
               manifest
               in
               the
               Elements
               vulgarly
               so
               called
               )
               
                 in
                 locis
                 propriis
              
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               a
               manifest
               Argument
               that
               all
               is
               not
               carried
               according
               to
               Mechanicall
               Necessity
               ,
               but
               that
               there
               is
               a
               Principle
               that
               has
               a
               Prospection
               
                 for
                 the
                 best
              
               ,
               that
               rules
               all
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               very
               manifest
               ,
               in
               that
               neither
               the
               Celestial
               matter
               of
               the
               Vortices
               nor
               the
               Air
               nor
               Water
               are
               pressitant
               in
               their
               proper
               places
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               for
               the
               best
               .
               Else
               how
               could
               any
               creatures
               live
               in
               the
               Air
               or
               Water
               ?
               the
               weight
               of
               these
               Elements
               would
               press
               them
               to
               death
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Must
               not
               then
               some
               diviner
               Principle
               be
               at
               the
               bottom
               ,
               that
               
               thus
               cancells
               the
               Mechanicall
               Laws
               for
               the
               common
               good
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               It
               should
               seem
               so
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               motion
               of
               Matter
               is
               not
               guided
               by
               Matter
               ,
               but
               by
               something
               else
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               That
               seems
               very
               evident
               from
               light
               things
               that
               rise
               up
               in
               water
               .
               As
               for
               example
               in
               a
               deep
               Bucket
               of
               water
               ,
               where
               we
               will
               suppose
               a
               thin
               round
               Board
               forced
               to
               the
               bottom
               ,
               of
               almost
               the
               same
               wideness
               that
               the
               Bucket
               is
               :
               the
               water
               of
               the
               Bucket
               we
               will
               suppose
               so
               heavy
               ,
               that
               scarce
               two
               men
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               bear
               it
               .
               Now
               tell
               me
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               how
               this
               thin
               Board
               does
               get
               to
               the
               top
               ,
               so
               massie
               a
               weight
               lying
               on
               it
               .
               The
               whole
               water
               that
               lies
               upon
               it
               does
               actually
               press
               downward
               ,
               and
               therefore
               rather
               presses
               it
               down
               ,
               then
               helps
               it
               up
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               the
               weight
               of
               the
               water
               gets
               by
               the
               sides
               under
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               bears
               it
               up
               by
               its
               own
               sinking
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               ingeniously
               attempted
               ,
               Hylobares
               .
               But
               you
               must
               consider
               that
               the
               water
               that
               lies
               upon
               
               the
               Board
               to
               press
               it
               down
               is
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               forty
               times
               more
               then
               that
               which
               you
               conceive
               to
               press
               betwixt
               the
               rim
               of
               the
               round
               Board
               and
               the
               Vessel
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               convinced
               that
               the
               rising
               of
               the
               round
               Board
               is
               not
               Mechanicall
               .
               
               But
               I
               pray
               you
               deal
               freely
               with
               me
               ,
               
               Philotheus
               ,
               for
               I
               perceive
               you
               are
               cunninger
               then
               I
               in
               that
               Philosophy
               ;
               has
               Des-Cartes
               truly
               solved
               no
               Phaenomenon
               in
               Nature
               mechanically
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               He
               thinks
               he
               has
               solved
               all
               mechanically
               he
               treats
               of
               .
               But
               ,
               to
               deal
               freely
               ,
               I
               finde
               none
               of
               his
               Solutions
               will
               hold
               by
               mere
               Mechanicks
               :
               not
               his
               formation
               of
               Suns
               ,
               Stars
               nor
               Planets
               ;
               not
               the
               Generation
               nor
               Motion
               of
               the
               Magnetick
               particles
               ;
               not
               his
               Hypothesis
               of
               the
               Flux
               and
               Reflux
               of
               the
               Sea
               ;
               not
               the
               figure
               and
               colours
               of
               the
               Rainbow
               ;
               not
               the
               Winds
               ,
               nor
               Clouds
               ,
               nor
               Rain
               ,
               nor
               Thunder
               :
               neither
               of
               these
               ,
               nor
               of
               any
               other
               Phaenomena
               ,
               has
               he
               given
               sufficient
               Mechanicall
               causes
               .
               Nay
               ,
               I
               
               will
               adde
               at
               once
               ,
               That
               that
               simplest
               and
               first
               Hypothesis
               of
               his
               ,
               
               That
               all
               the
               Matter
               of
               the
               Universe
               was
               first
               cast
               into
               small
               parts
               equal
               in
               motion
               and
               magnitude
               ,
               and
               that
               hence
               the
               Suns
               or
               Stars
               and
               Vortices
               arose
               in
               the
               distinction
               of
               the
               Matter
               (
               by
               the
               mutual
               fridging
               of
               those
               Particles
               one
               against
               another
               )
               into
               the
               first
               and
               second
               Element
               ,
               I
               will
               adde
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               That
               this
               first
               Original
               of
               things
               is
               most
               grosly
               repugnant
               to
               the
               actual
               proportion
               of
               these
               Elements
               one
               to
               another
               .
               For
               from
               this
               Mechanicall
               way
               ,
               so
               stated
               as
               he
               has
               declared
               ,
               it
               will
               follow
               that
               the
               Sun
               overflows
               the
               Orbit
               of
               Saturn
               no
               less
               then
               ten
               millions
               four
               hundred
               eighty
               four
               thousand
               Semidiameters
               of
               the
               Earth
               :
               which
               one
               would
               think
               were
               intimation
               sufficient
               to
               give
               us
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               the
               Primordialls
               of
               the
               World
               are
               not
               Mechanicall
               ,
               but
               Spermaticall
               or
               Vital
               ;
               not
               made
               by
               rubbing
               and
               filing
               and
               turning
               and
               shaving
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               Turner's
               or
               Blacksmith's
               Shop
               ,
               but
               from
               some
               universal
               Principle
               
               of
               inward
               Life
               and
               Motion
               containing
               in
               it
               the
               seminal
               forms
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               which
               therefore
               the
               Platonists
               and
               Pythagoreans
               call
               the
               great
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               of
               the
               World.
               
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               admirable
               :
               and
               it
               would
               be
               a
               great
               pleasure
               to
               me
               to
               see
               these
               things
               made
               out
               by
               Reason
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               the
               more
               clearly
               understand
               how
               much
               that
               great
               Wit
               has
               fallen
               short
               in
               his
               account
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               I
               prithee
               ,
               dear
               Hylobares
               ,
               deny
               thy self
               that
               pleasure
               at
               this
               time
               :
               for
               I
               fear
               all
               the
               time
               of
               my
               abode
               here
               in
               the
               Town
               will
               not
               suf●ice
               for
               such
               a
               Task
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               It
               would
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               be
               something
               too
               copious
               a
               digression
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               And
               the
               more
               needless
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               it
               cannot
               be
               deny'd
               but
               that
               Des-Cartes's
               Deductions
               are
               not
               always
               so
               mathematically
               or
               mechanically
               certain
               as
               he
               took
               them
               to
               be
               .
               But
               however
               ,
               though
               he
               fails
               in
               his
               attempt
               ,
               yet
               the
               
                 Mechanicall
                 Philosophy
              
               may
               stand
               firm
               still
               .
               It
               is
               not
               the
               
               errour
               of
               the
               Art
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               Artist
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               But
               it
               is
               a
               shrewd
               presumption
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               ,
               that
               when
               so
               transcendent
               a
               Wit
               as
               Des-Cartes
               ,
               and
               so
               peculiarly
               Mechanicall
               ,
               fails
               so
               palpably
               even
               in
               the
               general
               strokes
               of
               Nature
               ,
               of
               giving
               any
               such
               necessary
               Mechanicall
               Reasons
               of
               her
               Phaenomena
               ,
               it
               is
               too
               palpable
               a
               presumption
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               pretence
               it self
               is
               rash
               and
               frivolous
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               not
               the
               true
               and
               genuine
               mode
               of
               Philosophizing
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               What
               Philotheus
               says
               seems
               to
               me
               infinitely
               credible
               ,
               though
               I
               be
               no
               pretender
               to
               Philosophy
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               But
               if
               we
               produce
               even
               among
               the
               more
               general
               Phaenomena
               of
               Nature
               such
               Instances
               as
               plainly
               thwart
               the
               acknowledged
               Laws
               of
               Mechanicks
               ,
               
               let
               Cuphophron
               tell
               me
               then
               what
               will
               become
               of
               his
               pure
               and
               universal
               Mechanism
               he
               pretends
               to
               run
               through
               the
               whole
               frame
               of
               the
               World.
               
               
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               will
               tell
               you
               ,
               when
               you
               have
               produced
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               But
               tell
               me
               first
               whether
               you
               do
               not
               firmly
               believe
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               Earth
               Annual
               and
               Diurnal
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               do
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               else
               I
               think
               that
               has
               any
               skill
               in
               Philosophie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Why
               then
               you
               must
               necessarily
               hold
               a
               Vortex
               of
               Aethereall
               matter
               running
               round
               the
               Sun
               ,
               which
               carries
               the
               Earth
               about
               with
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               must
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               being
               so
               great
               a
               Mechanist
               as
               you
               are
               ,
               That
               the
               Particles
               that
               have
               swallowed
               down
               the
               Earth
               thus
               far
               into
               our
               Vortex
               ,
               that
               even
               those
               that
               are
               near
               the
               Earth
               ,
               so
               many
               of
               them
               as
               answer
               to
               the
               magnitude
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               are
               at
               least
               as
               solid
               as
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               They
               are
               so
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               that
               therefore
               they
               move
               from
               the
               Centre
               with
               a
               very
               strong
               effort
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               They
               do
               so
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               so
               do
               the
               Vortices
               that
               bear
               against
               our
               Vortex
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               No
               question
               ,
               or
               else
               our
               Vortex
               
               would
               over-run
               them
               ,
               and
               carry
               them
               away
               with
               it self
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Do
               you
               or
               any
               else
               either
               here
               or
               under
               the
               Line
               at
               mid-day
               or
               mid-night
               feel
               any
               such
               mighty
               Pressure
               as
               this
               Hypothesis
               inferrs
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               believe
               ,
               not
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               There
               is
               one
               thrust
               at
               your
               pure
               pretended
               Mechanism
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               at
               it
               again
               ;
               I
               will
               see
               if
               I
               can
               lie
               at
               a
               closer
               Ward
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               The
               Phaenomenon
               of
               Gravity
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               perfectly
               repugnant
               to
               that
               known
               mechanicall
               Principle
               ,
               That
               what
               is
               moved
               will
               continue
               its
               motion
               in
               a
               right
               line
               ,
               if
               nothing
               hinder
               ?
               whence
               it
               will
               follow
               that
               a
               Bullet
               flung
               up
               into
               the
               Air
               must
               never
               return
               back
               to
               the
               Earth
               ,
               it
               being
               in
               so
               rapid
               a
               motion
               with
               that
               of
               the
               Earth's
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               understand
               what
               you
               mean
               ;
               you
               thrust
               at
               the
               Mechanicall
               Philosophy
               before
               ,
               you
               have
               now
               shot
               at
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               and
               hit
               the
               mark
               too
               ,
               I
               trow
               :
               so
               that
               it
               is
               needless
               to
               adde
               that
               of
               the
               great
               weight
               hanging
               at
               
               the
               Sucker
               of
               the
               Air-pump
               ,
               and
               drawn
               up
               thereby
               beyond
               all
               the
               accounts
               of
               Mechanick
               Philosophy
               ,
               with
               other
               things
               of
               the
               like
               nature
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               expected
               these
               Instances
               of
               Philotheus
               ,
               and
               understand
               the
               force
               of
               them
               throughly
               out
               of
               a
               late
               *
               Authour
               ,
               and
               must
               ingenuously
               confess
               that
               they
               seem
               to
               me
               such
               as
               contain
               little
               less
               then
               a
               Demonstration
               ,
               that
               all
               things
               in
               Nature
               are
               not
               carried
               on
               by
               Principles
               merely
               Mechanicall
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               If
               they
               be
               so
               good
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               let
               us
               hear
               some
               more
               of
               them
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               When
               I
               have
               heard
               your
               answer
               to
               these
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               My
               answer
               is
               ,
               O
               Philotheus
               ,
               that
               these
               Instances
               seem
               for
               the
               present
               demonstrative
               and
               unanswerable
               ;
               so
               far
               Hylobares
               and
               I
               concurr
               .
               But
               I
               hope
               I
               may
               without
               offence
               profess
               that
               I
               think
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               Mechanick
               Philosophy
               is
               not
               therefore
               quite
               desperate
               ,
               but
               that
               when
               our
               active
               and
               searching
               Wits
               have
               made
               farther
               Enquirie
               into
               things
               ,
               they
               may
               
               finde
               out
               the
               pure
               Mechanicall
               causes
               of
               that
               puzzling
               Phaenomenon
               of
               Gravity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               but
               Hylobares
               may
               take
               notice
               ,
               that
               the
               Authour
               he
               mentions
               does
               not
               onely
               confute
               the
               false
               Solutions
               of
               that
               Phaenomenon
               ,
               but
               demonstrates
               all
               Mechanicall
               Solutions
               of
               it
               impossible
               ,
               it
               being
               so
               manifestly
               repugnant
               to
               the
               confessed
               Laws
               of
               Mechanicks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               very
               true
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               That
               may
               seem
               a
               Demonstration
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               which
               to
               posterity
               will
               appear
               a
               mere
               Sophistical
               Knot
               ,
               and
               they
               will
               easily
               see
               to
               loose
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               I
               believe
               by
               the
               help
               of
               some
               new-improved
               Microscopes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               Nay
               but
               in
               good
               earnest
               ,
               
               O
               Cuphophron
               ,
               
               (
               if
               you
               will
               excuse
               my
               freedome
               of
               speech
               )
               though
               I
               have
               not
               that
               competency
               of
               judgement
               in
               Philosophicall
               matters
               ,
               yet
               I
               cannot
               but
               deem
               you
               an
               over-partial
               Mechanist
               ,
               that
               are
               so
               devoted
               to
               the
               Cause
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               believe
               Demonstration
               against
               it
               till
               Mechanicks
               be
               farther
               
               improved
               by
               posterity
               .
               It
               is
               as
               if
               one
               would
               not
               believe
               the
               first
               Book
               of
               Euclide
               till
               he
               had
               read
               him
               all
               over
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Mathematicall
               Writers
               besides
               .
               For
               this
               Phaenomenon
               of
               Gravity
               is
               one
               of
               the
               simplest
               that
               is
               ,
               as
               the
               first
               Book
               of
               Euclide
               one
               of
               the
               easiest
               .
               Not
               to
               adde
               what
               a
               blemish
               it
               is
               to
               a
               person
               otherwise
               so
               moral
               and
               vertuous
               ,
               to
               seem
               to
               have
               a
               greater
               zeal
               for
               the
               ostentation
               of
               the
               Mechanical
               wit
               of
               men
               ,
               then
               for
               the
               manifestation
               of
               the
               Wisedome
               of
               God
               in
               Nature
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               Excellently
               well
               spoken
               ,
               O
               Philopolis
               .
               
               
                 As
                 in
                 water
                 face
                 answers
                 to
                 face
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 to
                 man.
              
               You
               have
               spoken
               according
               to
               the
               most
               inward
               sense
               and
               touch
               of
               my
               very
               Soul
               concerning
               this
               matter
               .
               For
               I
               have
               very
               much
               wondred
               at
               the
               devotedness
               of
               some
               mens
               spirits
               to
               the
               pretence
               of
               pure
               Mechanism
               in
               the
               solving
               of
               the
               Phaenomena
               of
               the
               Universe
               ,
               who
               yet
               otherwise
               have
               not
               been
               of
               less
               Pretensions
               to
               Piety
               and
               Vertue
               .
               Of
               which
               Mechanick
               pronity
               
               I
               do
               not
               see
               any
               good
               tendency
               at
               all
               .
               For
               it
               looks
               more
               like
               an
               itch
               of
               magnifying
               their
               own
               or
               other
               mens
               wit
               ,
               then
               any
               desire
               of
               glorifying
               God
               in
               his
               wise
               and
               benign
               Contrivances
               in
               the
               works
               of
               Nature
               ,
               and
               cuts
               off
               the
               most
               powerfull
               and
               most
               popular
               Arguments
               for
               the
               Existence
               of
               a
               Deity
               ,
               if
               the
               rude
               career
               of
               agitated
               Matter
               would
               at
               last
               necessarily
               fall
               into
               such
               a
               Structure
               of
               things
               .
               Indeed
               if
               such
               a
               Mechanicall
               Necessity
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               Matter
               were
               really
               discoverable
               ,
               there
               were
               no
               help
               for
               it
               :
               And
               the
               Almighty
               seeks
               no
               honour
               from
               any
               Man's
               Lie.
               But
               their
               attempts
               being
               so
               frustraneous
               ,
               and
               the
               Demonstrations
               to
               the
               contrary
               so
               perspicuous
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               marvell
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               any
               men
               that
               are
               vertuously
               and
               piously
               disposed
               should
               be
               so
               partially
               and
               zealously
               affected
               in
               a
               Cause
               that
               has
               neither
               Truth
               nor
               any
               honest
               Usefulness
               in
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               O
               
                 Sophron
                 ,
                 Sophron
              
               ,
               full
               little
               do
               you
               consider
               what
               a
               wonderfull
               pleasure
               it
               is
               to
               see
               the
               plain
               Mechanicall
               
               sequels
               of
               Causes
               in
               the
               explication
               of
               the
               Phaenomena
               of
               the
               World
               as
               necessarily
               and
               closely
               coherent
               as
               Mathematicall
               Demonstration
               it self
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               Certainly
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               ,
               you
               are
               much
               transported
               with
               the
               imagination
               of
               such
               fine
               Spectacles
               ,
               that
               your
               mere
               desire
               should
               thus
               confidently
               present
               them
               to
               you
               before
               they
               are
               .
               But
               for
               my
               part
               ,
               I
               conceive
               there
               is
               far
               more
               pleasure
               in
               clearly
               and
               demonstratively
               discovering
               that
               they
               are
               not
               ,
               then
               there
               would
               be
               if
               it
               were
               discoverable
               that
               they
               are
               .
               And
               that
               way
               of
               Philosophizing
               that
               presses
               the
               Final
               cause
               ,
               
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               Aristotle
               calls
               it
               ,
               seems
               to
               me
               far
               more
               pleasing
               and
               delicious
               then
               this
               haughty
               pretence
               of
               discovering
               that
               the
               Frame
               of
               the
               World
               owes
               nothing
               to
               the
               Wisedome
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               All
               things
               must
               out
               ,
               O
               Sophron
               ,
               in
               the
               promiscuous
               ferments
               and
               ebulliencies
               of
               the
               spirits
               of
               men
               in
               this
               Age
               ,
               that
               that
               Wisedome
               which
               
               is
               the
               genuine
               fruit
               or
               flower
               of
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Life
              
               may
               in
               succession
               of
               time
               triumph
               over
               the
               most
               strutting
               attempts
               or
               performances
               of
               the
               highest
               
                 natural
                 Wits
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               What
               wisedome
               is
               that
               which
               flows
               out
               of
               the
               Divine
               Life
               ,
               O
               Bathynous
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               That
               which
               leads
               to
               it
               ;
               which
               the
               Mechanicall
               Philosophy
               does
               not
               ,
               but
               rather
               leads
               from
               God
               ,
               or
               obstructs
               the
               way
               to
               him
               ,
               by
               prescinding
               all
               pretence
               of
               finding
               his
               Footsteps
               in
               the
               works
               of
               the
               Creation
               ,
               excluding
               the
               
                 Final
                 cause
              
               of
               things
               ,
               and
               making
               us
               believe
               that
               all
               comes
               to
               pass
               by
               a
               blinde
               ,
               but
               necessary
               ,
               Jumble
               of
               the
               Matter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               be
               the
               future
               Fate
               of
               things
               what
               it
               will
               ,
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               Cartesius
               will
               be
               admired
               to
               all
               posterity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               Undoubtedly
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               ;
               for
               he
               will
               appear
               to
               men
               a
               person
               of
               the
               most
               eminent
               wit
               and
               folly
               that
               ever
               yet
               trode
               the
               stage
               of
               this
               Earth
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Why
               of
               wit
               and
               
                 folly
                 ,
                 Bathynous
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               Of
               wit
               ,
               for
               the
               extraordinary
               handsome
               semblance
               he
               makes
               of
               deducing
               all
               the
               Phaenomena
               he
               has
               handled
               ,
               necessarily
               and
               Mechanically
               ,
               and
               for
               hitting
               on
               the
               more
               immediate
               material
               Causes
               of
               things
               to
               a
               very
               high
               probability
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               This
               at
               least
               is
               true
               ,
               Bathynous
               .
               But
               why
               of
               folly
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               Because
               he
               is
               so
               credulous
               ,
               as
               not
               onely
               to
               believe
               that
               he
               has
               necessarily
               and
               purely
               Mechanically
               solved
               all
               the
               Phaenomena
               he
               has
               treated
               of
               in
               his
               Philosophy
               and
               Meteors
               ,
               but
               also
               that
               all
               things
               else
               may
               be
               so
               solved
               ,
               the
               Bodies
               of
               Plants
               and
               Animals
               not
               excepted
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Posterity
               will
               be
               best
               able
               to
               judge
               of
               that
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               Cuphophron
               is
               very
               constantly
               zealous
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               the
               Mechanick
               Philosophy
               ,
               though
               with
               the
               hazard
               of
               losing
               those
               more
               notable
               Arguments
               deducible
               from
               the
               Phaenomena
               of
               Nature
               for
               the
               proving
               
               the
               Existence
               of
               a
               God
               :
               And
               yet
               I
               dare
               say
               he
               is
               far
               from
               being
               in
               the
               least
               measure
               smutted
               with
               the
               soil
               of
               Atheism
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               hope
               so
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               Wherefore
               ,
               
               O
               Cuphophron
               ,
               
               let
               me
               beg
               the
               liberty
               of
               asking
               you
               what
               other
               inducements
               you
               have
               to
               believe
               there
               is
               a
               God.
               Is
               it
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Church
               ?
               or
               what
               is
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               have
               a
               very
               venerable
               respect
               for
               the
               Church
               ,
               O
               Philopolis
               ,
               which
               makes
               me
               the
               more
               sorry
               when
               I
               consider
               how
               much
               they
               have
               wronged
               or
               defaced
               their
               Authority
               in
               obtruding
               things
               palpably
               impossible
               ,
               and
               most
               wretchedly
               blasphemous
               ,
               with
               equal
               assurance
               and
               severity
               as
               they
               do
               the
               belief
               of
               a
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               I
               conceive
               Cuphophron
               reflects
               upon
               their
               barbarous
               butchering
               of
               men
               for
               their
               denying
               the
               Article
               of
               Transubstantiation
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               so
               .
               Who
               can
               believe
               men
               upon
               their
               own
               Authority
               
               that
               are
               once
               deprehended
               in
               so
               gross
               and
               impious
               an
               Imposture
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               But
               these
               are
               not
               the
               Church
               Catholick
               ,
               but
               onely
               a
               something-more-numerous
               Faction
               of
               men
               .
               But
               not
               onely
               these
               ,
               but
               the
               whole
               Church
               ,
               and
               indeed
               all
               Nations
               ,
               believe
               that
               there
               is
               a
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Indeed
               Tully
               says
               ,
               
                 Nulla
                 gens
                 tam
                 barbara
              
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               consent
               of
               Nations
               therefore
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               ,
               that
               you
               chiefly
               establish
               your
               belief
               of
               a
               Deity
               upon
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               a
               plausible
               Argument
               ,
               Euistor
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               But
               the
               History
               of
               Mircacles
               and
               Prophecies
               ,
               with
               their
               Completion
               ,
               a
               far
               greater
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               They
               are
               very
               strong
               Arguments
               that
               there
               are
               
                 invisible
                 Powers
              
               that
               superintend
               the
               affairs
               of
               mankind
               ,
               that
               have
               a
               greater
               Virtue
               and
               comprehension
               of
               Knowledge
               then
               our selves
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               And
               so
               may
               be
               able
               to
               bring
               to
               pass
               what
               themselves
               predict
               in
               
               long
               succession
               of
               Ages
               .
               As
               if
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               World
               and
               the
               affairs
               of
               mankinde
               were
               intrusted
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Angels
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               But
               some
               Miracles
               are
               so
               great
               ,
               and
               Predictions
               of
               so
               vast
               a
               compass
               of
               time
               ,
               that
               none
               but
               God
               can
               rationally
               be
               thought
               to
               be
               the
               Authour
               of
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               Most
               assuredly
               God
               himself
               superintends
               and
               acts
               through
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               Is
               this
               then
               the
               Basis
               of
               Cuphophron's
               Belief
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               will
               tell
               you
               ,
               O
               Philopolis
               ,
               because
               I
               see
               you
               so
               hugely
               desirous
               ,
               what
               is
               the
               main
               Philosophicall
               Basis
               of
               my
               belief
               of
               a
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               What
               is
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               The
               
                 innate
                 Idea
              
               of
               God
               in
               my
               minde
               :
               the
               arguings
               from
               thence
               seem
               to
               me
               undeniable
               Demonstrations
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               I
               believe
               they
               are
               the
               more
               prevalent
               with
               you
               because
               they
               are
               Des-Cartes
               his
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               so
               .
               And
               they
               are
               so
               convictive
               ,
               that
               I
               do
               very
               securely
               
               disregard
               all
               that
               other
               way
               of
               arguing
               from
               the
               Phaenomena
               of
               Nature
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               I
               have
               read
               those
               Reasonings
               of
               Des-Cartes
               ,
               but
               they
               seem
               to
               me
               hugely
               high
               and
               Metaphysicall
               ,
               and
               I
               meet
               with
               many
               men
               that
               look
               upon
               them
               as
               Sophisticall
               ;
               most
               men
               some
               of
               them
               ,
               others
               all
               .
               But
               it
               is
               the
               privilege
               of
               you
               high
               and
               exalted
               Wits
               to
               understand
               the
               force
               of
               one
               another's
               Notions
               the
               best
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               O
               Philopolis
               ,
               there
               is
               an
               extraordinary
               and
               peculiar
               congruity
               of
               spirit
               betwixt
               me
               and
               Des-Cartes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               I
               but
               we
               ought
               to
               consult
               the
               common
               good
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               ,
               and
               not
               decry
               the
               more
               vulgar
               intelligible
               Arguments
               ,
               or
               affect
               such
               a
               Philosophy
               as
               will
               exclude
               all
               from
               laying
               hold
               of
               God
               but
               such
               as
               can
               soar
               so
               high
               as
               you
               raised
               Wits
               can
               .
               Arguments
               from
               the
               Phaenomena
               of
               the
               World
               are
               far
               more
               accommodate
               to
               a
               popular
               understanding
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Wherefore
               I
               talk
               at
               this
               rate
               onely
               in
               our
               free
               Philosophicall
               Meetings
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               discreetly
               done
               of
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               you
               may
               hug
               your self
               in
               your
               high
               
                 Metaphysicall
                 Acropolis
              
               as
               much
               as
               you
               will
               ,
               and
               deem
               those
               Arguments
               fetched
               from
               the
               frame
               of
               Nature
               mean
               and
               popular
               :
               but
               for
               my
               part
               ,
               I
               look
               upon
               them
               as
               the
               most
               sound
               and
               solid
               Philosophicall
               Arguments
               that
               are
               for
               the
               proving
               the
               Existence
               of
               a
               God.
               And
               I
               wonder
               you
               do
               not
               observe
               that
               mighty
               force
               that
               Philotheus
               his
               comparing
               of
               the
               Volume
               of
               Nature
               and
               Archimedes
               his
               Book
               of
               the
               Sphear
               and
               Cylinder
               together
               has
               for
               the
               evincing
               some
               Intellectual
               Principle
               to
               be
               the
               Framer
               of
               the
               World.
               For
               those
               Figures
               and
               Characters
               annexed
               to
               each
               Proposition
               with
               an
               effectual
               subserviency
               to
               the
               Demonstration
               of
               them
               is
               not
               a
               more
               manifest
               indication
               of
               an
               Intellectual
               Agent
               ,
               then
               an
               hundred
               thousand
               single
               fabricks
               of
               Matter
               here
               in
               the
               world
               are
               of
               the
               like
               Agency
               ;
               the
               parts
               being
               so
               disposed
               to
               one
               End
               ,
               as
               the
               management
               of
               the
               Demonstration
               
               to
               one
               Conclusion
               ,
               and
               the
               subordination
               of
               severall
               Conclusions
               to
               one
               Final
               and
               ultimate
               one
               :
               Which
               Subordinations
               of
               things
               are
               also
               most
               evidently
               and
               repeatedly
               conspicuous
               in
               Nature
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               On
               my
               word
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               you
               have
               not
               spent
               your
               labour
               in
               vain
               on
               Hylobares
               ,
               that
               does
               thus
               judiciously
               and
               resentingly
               recapitulate
               your
               main
               Reasonings
               from
               Nature
               for
               the
               Existence
               of
               a
               God.
               I
               hope
               now
               ,
               
                 Hylobares
                 ,
                 Philotheus
              
               may
               proceed
               to
               treat
               of
               
                 God's
                 Kingdome
              
               ,
               we
               being
               all
               so
               well
               assured
               of
               his
               Existence
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               
               while
               I
               am
               in
               this
               Company
               ,
               
               I
               am
               like
               Saul
               amongst
               the
               Prophets
               .
               Philotheus
               his
               Zeal
               and
               smartness
               of
               arguing
               carries
               me
               away
               captive
               ,
               whether
               I
               will
               or
               no
               ,
               into
               an
               assent
               to
               the
               Conclusion
               .
               And
               indeed
               when
               at
               first
               I
               set
               my
               eyes
               on
               this
               side
               of
               things
               ,
               there
               shines
               from
               them
               such
               an
               intellectual
               fulgor
               ,
               that
               methinks
               the
               very
               Glory
               of
               the
               Deity
               becomes
               visible
               through
               them
               .
               But
               
               when
               I
               would
               more
               fully
               comprehend
               his
               Nature
               ,
               and
               approch
               more
               nigh
               him
               ,
               the
               same
               Glory
               ,
               that
               recreated
               mine
               eyes
               before
               ,
               strikes
               me
               blinde
               ,
               and
               I
               lose
               the
               sight
               of
               him
               by
               adventuring
               to
               look
               too
               near
               him
               .
               This
               is
               one
               entanglement
               and
               confusion
               of
               minde
               ,
               that
               I
               understand
               not
               
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 God.
              
               And
               the
               second
               thing
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 The
                 obscurity
                 and
                 Intricacy
                 of
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 Providence
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               Is
               it
               not
               consonant
               to
               the
               transcendency
               of
               so
               high
               a
               Nature
               as
               that
               of
               God
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               that
               it
               be
               acknowledged
               Incomprehensible
               ,
               as
               also
               to
               his
               infinite
               Wisedom
               ,
               that
               his
               
                 ways
                 be
                 past
                 finding
                 out
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               excellently
               well
               spoken
               ,
               O
               Sophron
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               rightly
               understood
               :
               otherwise
               ,
               to
               give
               no
               other
               account
               of
               the
               Nature
               of
               God
               and
               his
               ways
               then
               that
               they
               are
               unintelligible
               ,
               is
               to
               encourage
               the
               Atheist
               ,
               and
               yield
               him
               the
               day
               ;
               for
               that
               is
               the
               thing
               he
               does
               chiefly
               applaud
               himself
               in
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               secure
               there
               is
               neither
               head
               nor
               foot
               in
               the
               Mysteries
               of
               Religion
               ,
               
               and
               that
               the
               very
               Notion
               of
               a
               God
               implies
               a
               contradiction
               to
               our
               Faculties
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               desire
               onely
               so
               to
               understand
               God
               ,
               that
               nothing
               be
               attributed
               to
               him
               repugnant
               to
               
                 my
                 Vnderstanding
              
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               found
               in
               the
               world
               repugnant
               to
               
                 his
                 Attributes
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               I
               believe
               Philotheus
               will
               make
               this
               good
               ,
               that
               nothing
               is
               truly
               attributed
               to
               God
               but
               what
               is
               most
               certainly
               existent
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               whether
               we
               understand
               it
               or
               not
               ;
               and
               that
               there
               is
               nothing
               in
               the
               world
               truly
               in
               such
               circumstances
               as
               are
               repugnant
               to
               the
               Attributes
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               conceive
               Bathynous
               means
               this
               ,
               that
               unless
               we
               will
               entangle
               our selves
               with
               making
               good
               some
               fictitious
               Attributes
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               defend
               his
               Providence
               upon
               false
               suppositions
               and
               circumstances
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               no
               greater
               entanglements
               touching
               the
               Notion
               of
               God
               and
               his
               Providence
               ,
               then
               there
               would
               be
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               those
               things
               we
               are
               sure
               do
               exist
               ,
               though
               there
               were
               no
               God
               in
               the
               
               world
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               let
               me
               advise
               you
               to
               this
               ,
               since
               you
               have
               such
               fast
               and
               certain
               hold
               of
               the
               Existence
               of
               the
               Deity
               by
               the
               repeated
               effects
               thereof
               in
               Nature
               ,
               not
               to
               let
               that
               hold
               goe
               upon
               any
               grounds
               that
               are
               uncertain
               or
               false
               .
               For
               the
               Scripture
               declares
               nothing
               contradictious
               touching
               the
               Nature
               of
               God
               :
               nor
               is
               there
               any
               humane
               Authority
               that
               has
               any
               right
               to
               be
               believed
               when
               it
               propounds
               Contradictions
               :
               nor
               are
               we
               bound
               to
               burthen
               the
               Notion
               of
               a
               Deity
               with
               any
               thing
               we
               are
               not
               assured
               implies
               Perfection
               .
               These
               Cautions
               if
               we
               use
               ,
               no
               man
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
               need
               be
               much
               entangled
               in
               his
               thoughts
               touching
               the
               Nature
               of
               the
               Deity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               a
               hopefull
               Preamble
               ,
               
               Philotheus
               ,
               
               and
               therefore
               I
               will
               the
               more
               chearfully
               propound
               my
               Difficulties
               ,
               which
               are
               drawn
               from
               these
               five
               Heads
               ;
               from
               the
               Eternity
               of
               God
               ,
               from
               his
               Immutability
               ,
               from
               his
               Omnisciency
               ,
               his
               Spirituality
               ,
               and
               his
               Omnipresencie
               .
               For
               ,
               to
               my
               understanding
               ,
               the
               very
               Notion
               of
               Eternity
               
               implies
               a
               Contradiction
               ,
               as
               some
               describe
               it
               ,
               namely
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               an
               essential
               presence
               of
               all
               things
               with
               God
               ,
               as
               well
               of
               things
               past
               ,
               present
               ,
               as
               to
               come
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Duration
               of
               God
               is
               all
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               
                 in
                 one
                 steddy
                 and
                 permanent
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               or
               
                 Instant
                 at
                 once
              
               .
               If
               there
               cannot
               be
               a
               God
               ,
               but
               he
               must
               be
               in
               such
               a
               sense
               as
               this
               eternall
               ,
               the
               Contemplation
               of
               his
               Idea
               will
               more
               forcibly
               pull
               a
               man
               back
               from
               the
               belief
               of
               his
               Existence
               ,
               then
               his
               effects
               in
               Nature
               draw
               a
               man
               to
               it
               .
               For
               what
               can
               be
               more
               contradictious
               ,
               then
               that
               all
               things
               should
               have
               been
               really
               and
               essentially
               with
               God
               from
               all
               Eternity
               at
               once
               ,
               and
               yet
               be
               born
               in
               time
               and
               succession
               ?
               For
               the
               reality
               and
               essence
               of
               corporeall
               things
               is
               corporeall
               ;
               and
               those
               very
               individuall
               Trees
               and
               Animals
               that
               are
               said
               to
               be
               generated
               ,
               and
               are
               seen
               to
               grow
               from
               very
               little
               Principles
               ,
               were
               always
               ,
               it
               seems
               ,
               in
               their
               full
               form
               and
               growth
               :
               which
               is
               a
               perfect
               repugnancy
               to
               my
               Understanding
               .
               For
               it
               implies
               that
               the
               same
               thing
               that
               is
               already
               
               ready
               in
               being
               may
               ,
               notwithstanding
               ,
               while
               it
               is
               ,
               be
               produced
               of
               a-fresh
               .
               That
               eternall
               duration
               should
               be
               at
               once
               ,
               is
               also
               to
               me
               utterly
               unconceivable
               ,
               and
               that
               one
               
                 permanent
                 Instant
              
               should
               be
               commensurate
               ,
               or
               rather
               equal
               ,
               to
               all
               successions
               of
               Ages
               .
               Besides
               ,
               if
               the
               Duration
               of
               God
               be
               all
               at
               once
               ,
               sith
               no
               Agent
               acts
               but
               within
               the
               compass
               of
               its
               own
               Duration
               ,
               God
               must
               both
               create
               and
               destroy
               the
               World
               at
               once
               .
               Whence
               it
               seems
               impossible
               that
               eternall
               Duration
               should
               be
               indistant
               to
               it self
               ,
               or
               without
               continuation
               of
               Intervalls
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               You
               argue
               shrewdly
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               against
               that
               Notion
               of
               Eternity
               that
               some
               have
               rashly
               pitched
               upon
               ,
               but
               without
               the
               least
               prejudice
               to
               the
               belief
               of
               God's
               Existence
               ,
               if
               you
               have
               but
               recourse
               to
               those
               Cautions
               I
               intimated
               at
               first
               ,
               
                 That
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 bound
                 to
                 believe
                 Contradictions
                 upon
                 any
                 man's
                 account
                 .
              
               These
               are
               oversublime
               reaches
               of
               some
               high-soaring
               Wits
               ,
               that
               think
               they
               never
               fly
               high
               enough
               till
               they
               fly
               out
               of
               the
               sight
               
               of
               common
               Sense
               and
               Reason
               .
               If
               we
               may
               charitably
               guess
               at
               what
               they
               would
               be
               at
               in
               this
               so
               lofty
               a
               Notion
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               it
               is
               onely
               this
               ,
               That
               the
               whole
               Evolution
               of
               Times
               and
               Ages
               from
               everlasting
               to
               everlasting
               is
               so
               collectedly
               and
               presentifickly
               represented
               to
               God
               at
               once
               ,
               as
               if
               all
               things
               and
               Actions
               which
               ever
               were
               ,
               are
               ,
               or
               shall
               be
               ,
               were
               at
               this
               very
               Instant
               ,
               and
               so
               always
               ,
               really
               present
               and
               existent
               before
               him
               :
               Which
               is
               no
               wonder
               ,
               the
               Animadversion
               and
               intellectual
               Comprehension
               of
               God
               being
               absolutely
               infinite
               according
               to
               the
               truth
               of
               his
               Idea
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               This
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               is
               a
               far
               more
               easie
               and
               passable
               Notion
               then
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Yes
               surely
               ;
               and
               not
               harder
               to
               conceive
               how
               Continuity
               of
               Duration
               is
               also
               competible
               to
               the
               Divine
               Existence
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Eternity
               or
               
                 Life
                 eternall
              
               ,
               which
               comprehends
               the
               Idea's
               of
               all
               Things
               and
               Ages
               at
               once
               in
               the
               Intellect
               of
               God.
               For
               it
               is
               as
               a
               vast
               Globe
               wholly
               moved
               on
               
               a
               Plane
               ,
               and
               carried
               on
               in
               one
               exile
               Line
               at
               once
               :
               or
               like
               the
               Permanency
               of
               a
               steady
               Rock
               by
               which
               a
               River
               slides
               ;
               the
               standing
               of
               the
               Rock
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               sliding
               of
               the
               River
               ,
               has
               a
               Continuity
               of
               Duration
               .
               And
               no
               other
               way
               can
               Eternity
               be
               commensurate
               to
               Time
               then
               so
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               the
               Comprehension
               of
               the
               Evolution
               of
               all
               Times
               ,
               Things
               and
               Transactions
               is
               permanently
               exhibited
               to
               God
               in
               every
               moment
               of
               the
               succession
               of
               Ages
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               What
               makes
               the
               Schools
               then
               so
               earnest
               in
               obtruding
               upon
               us
               the
               belief
               ,
               that
               nothing
               but
               
                 nunc
                 permanens
              
               is
               competible
               to
               the
               Divine
               Existence
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               out
               of
               this
               conceit
               ,
               as
               if
               that
               whose
               Existence
               was
               successive
               would
               necessarily
               break
               off
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               may
               hazard
               to
               fail
               ,
               one
               part
               of
               successive
               Duration
               having
               no
               dependence
               on
               another
               .
               But
               it
               is
               a
               mere
               Panick
               fear
               :
               For
               the
               continuation
               of
               Duration
               is
               necessary
               where
               the
               Existence
               of
               the
               thing
               is
               
               so
               .
               And
               such
               is
               manifestly
               the
               Existence
               of
               God
               from
               his
               own
               Idea
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               
                 necessary
                 Existence
              
               of
               God
               I
               conceive
               to
               be
               the
               most
               substantial
               Notion
               of
               his
               eternall
               Duration
               :
               which
               cannot
               well
               be
               said
               to
               be
               successive
               properly
               and
               formally
               ,
               but
               onely
               virtually
               and
               applicatively
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               it
               contains
               in
               it
               virtually
               all
               the
               successive
               Duration
               imaginable
               ,
               and
               is
               perpetually
               applicable
               to
               the
               succeeding
               parts
               thereof
               ,
               as
               being
               always
               present
               thereto
               ,
               as
               the
               Chanel
               of
               a
               River
               to
               all
               the
               water
               that
               passes
               through
               it
               ;
               but
               the
               Chanel
               is
               in
               no
               such
               successive
               defluxion
               ,
               though
               the
               water
               be
               .
               Such
               is
               the
               steddy
               and
               permanent
               Duration
               of
               the
               necessary
               Existence
               of
               God
               in
               respect
               of
               all
               successive
               Durations
               whatsoever
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               yet
               so
               throughly
               understand
               you
               ,
               Bathynous
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               I
               say
               that
               
                 successive
                 Duration
              
               properly
               so
               called
               is
               incompetible
               to
               God
               ,
               as
               being
               an
               Essence
               necessarily
               existent
               ,
               and
               therefore
               
                 without
                 beginning
              
               :
               
               but
               the
               most
               infinite
               successive
               Duration
               that
               you
               can
               imagine
               will
               be
               found
               to
               have
               a
               beginning
               .
               For
               what-ever
               is
               past
               was
               sometime
               present
               :
               And
               therefore
               there
               being
               nothing
               of
               all
               this
               infinite
               Succession
               but
               was
               sometime
               present
               ,
               the
               most-infinitely-remote
               moment
               thereof
               was
               sometime
               present
               :
               Which
               most-in●initely-remote
               moment
               was
               the
               
                 Terminus
                 terminans
              
               thereof
               ,
               which
               plainly
               shews
               it
               had
               a
               beginning
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               You
               say
               true
               ,
               Bathynous
               .
               There
               must
               be
               a
               
                 most-remote
                 Moment
              
               in
               Succession
               ,
               and
               a
               most-infinitely-remote
               one
               in
               infinite
               Succession
               .
               But
               being
               the
               most-infinitely-remote
               Moment
               cannot
               be
               
                 Terminus
                 copulans
              
               ,
               there
               being
               nothing
               for
               it
               to
               couple
               with
               future
               Succession
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               being
               
                 Terminus
                 terminans
              
               ,
               and
               of
               necessity
               having
               been
               once
               present
               ,
               it
               is
               plain
               that
               at
               that
               present
               was
               the
               term
               or
               beginning
               of
               this
               infinite
               supposed
               Succession
               .
            
             
               Or
               briefly
               thus
               ,
               to
               prevent
               all
               possible
               Exceptions
               against
               the
               most-infinitely-remote
               
               Moment
               in
               an
               infinite
               Succession
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               I
               would
               rather
               argue
               on
               this
               manner
               ;
               viz.
               That
               forasmuch
               as
               all
               the
               Moments
               past
               in
               infinite
               Succession
               were
               sometime
               present
               ,
               it
               thence
               plainly
               follows
               that
               all
               the
               Moments
               in
               this
               infinite
               Succession
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               all
               but
               one
               ,
               were
               sometime
               to
               come
               .
               And
               if
               either
               all
               these
               Moments
               ,
               or
               all
               but
               one
               ,
               were
               sometime
               to
               come
               ,
               it
               is
               manifest
               that
               the
               whole
               Succession
               (
               or
               at
               least
               the
               whole
               bating
               but
               one
               Moment
               )
               was
               sometime
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               therefore
               had
               a
               beginning
               .
               I
               understand
               the
               strength
               of
               your
               reasoning
               very
               well
               .
               And
               therefore
               when
               I
               spake
               of
               the
               successive
               Duration
               of
               God
               ,
               I
               did
               not
               mean
               Succession
               in
               that
               proper
               and
               formal
               sense
               ,
               but
               onely
               a
               virtual
               ,
               applicative
               or
               relative
               Succession
               ;
               as
               you
               might
               gather
               from
               some
               passages
               or
               expressions
               in
               my
               speaking
               thereof
               .
               The
               Duration
               of
               God
               is
               like
               that
               of
               a
               Rock
               ,
               but
               the
               Duration
               of
               
                 natural
                 things
              
               like
               that
               of
               a
               River
               ;
               their
               Succession
               passes
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               as
               Heraclitus
               speaks
               .
               And
               therefore
               they
               that
               give
               successive
               Duration
               properly
               so
               called
               to
               the
               steddy
               Permanency
               of
               a
               necessary
               Self-existence
               ,
               seem
               like
               those
               that
               phansie
               the
               Shore
               to
               move
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               Ship.
               
               
                 Provehimur
                 portu
                 ,
                 terraeque
                 urbèsque
                 recedunt
                 .
              
            
          
           
             We
             apply
             our
             own
             fluid
             successive
             Duration
             to
             the
             steddy
             Permanency
             of
             the
             eternall
             Duration
             of
             God
             :
             whose
             Duration
             ,
             though
             steddy
             and
             permanent
             ,
             and
             without
             all
             defluxion
             and
             succession
             ,
             (
             as
             being
             indeed
             nothing
             else
             but
             his
             
               necessary
               Self-existence
            
             )
             is
             notwithstanding
             such
             as
             the
             most
             infinite
             successive
             Duration
             past
             can
             never
             reach
             beyond
             ,
             nor
             future
             ever
             exhaust
             .
             Whence
             it
             is
             plain
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             eternall
             Duration
             of
             God
             be
             really
             permanent
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             be
             an
             
               indivisible
               Instant
            
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             perfectly
             and
             in
             all
             regards
             indistant
             to
             it self
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             comprehend
             all
             possible
             successive
             Evolutions
             that
             are
             .
          
           
             
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               very
               well
               ,
               
               Philotheus
               :
               but
               yet
               there
               are
               some
               Scruples
               still
               behinde
               .
               
               I
               must
               acknowledge
               that
               Eternity
               in
               your
               sense
               bears
               along
               with
               it
               no
               palpable
               Contradiction
               ;
               but
               methinks
               it
               is
               not
               altogether
               free
               from
               a
               marvellous
               strange
               Incredibility
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               What
               's
               that
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               That
               all
               the
               Noises
               and
               Cryings
               ,
               and
               Houlings
               and
               Shreekings
               ,
               and
               Knocking
               's
               and
               Hammerings
               ,
               and
               Cursings
               and
               Swearings
               ,
               and
               Prayings
               and
               Praisings
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               Voices
               of
               men
               ,
               the
               Squawlings
               of
               children
               ,
               the
               Notes
               of
               Birds
               ,
               and
               Roarings
               and
               Squeekings
               of
               Beasts
               ,
               that
               ever
               were
               or
               shall
               be
               ,
               have
               ever
               been
               in
               the
               ears
               of
               God
               at
               once
               :
               And
               so
               all
               the
               Turnings
               and
               Toyings
               of
               every
               visible
               Object
               ,
               all
               the
               Dispersions
               ,
               Motions
               and
               Postures
               of
               Hairs
               ,
               and
               Leaves
               ,
               and
               Straws
               ,
               and
               Feathers
               ,
               and
               Dust
               ,
               in
               fine
               ,
               all
               the
               little
               and
               inconsiderable
               Changes
               of
               the
               ever-agitated
               Matter
               which
               have
               been
               ,
               are
               ,
               or
               ever
               shall
               be
               ,
               are
               ,
               and
               ever
               were
               ,
               
               and
               ever
               shall
               be
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               at
               once
               .
               This
               seems
               to
               me
               (
               though
               not
               an
               impossible
               ,
               yet
               )
               a
               very
               incredible
               Privilege
               of
               all-comprehending
               Eternity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               a
               wild
               ,
               unexpected
               fetch
               of
               yours
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               and
               as
               madly
               expressed
               .
               But
               if
               you
               will
               answer
               me
               soberly
               to
               a
               question
               or
               two
               ,
               you
               shall
               see
               the
               difficulty
               will
               vanish
               of
               it self
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               will.
               
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Whether
               do
               you
               think
               ,
               O
               Hylobares
               ,
               that
               this
               Privilege
               ,
               as
               you
               call
               it
               ,
               is
               really
               a
               Privilege
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               Perfection
               ,
               of
               the
               Divine
               Nature
               ,
               or
               no
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               cannot
               tell
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               Those
               Philosophers
               in
               Maimonides
               ,
               which
               I
               do
               not
               well
               remember
               whether
               he
               calls
               the
               Sect
               of
               the
               Loquentes
               ,
               would
               tell
               us
               roundly
               that
               it
               is
               not
               ;
               they
               presuming
               God's
               Providence
               reaches
               no
               farther
               then
               the
               Species
               of
               things
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               little
               concerns
               himself
               in
               Individuals
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               I
               suppose
               then
               that
               they
               hold
               
               that
               he
               has
               concredited
               the
               Administration
               of
               his
               more
               particular
               Providence
               to
               severall
               Orders
               of
               Angels
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               sort
               to
               Men
               and
               all
               intelligent
               Creatures
               ,
               in
               whom
               he
               has
               implanted
               a
               Law
               for
               the
               rightly
               ordering
               Individuals
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               so
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               Which
               if
               they
               could
               order
               as
               well
               as
               if
               God
               himself
               look'd
               on
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               no
               addition
               to
               God's
               Happiness
               to
               have
               made
               the
               World
               or
               to
               meddle
               with
               it
               ;
               so
               it
               would
               be
               no
               detriment
               to
               the
               World
               if
               he
               were
               conceived
               to
               be
               wholly
               rapt
               into
               the
               contemplation
               of
               his
               own
               Divine
               Excellencies
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               This
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               is
               not
               much
               abhorrent
               from
               the
               Aristotelean
               Theologie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               is
               intolerably
               false
               ,
               if
               the
               frame
               of
               the
               Creation
               be
               not
               such
               as
               that
               the
               standing
               Spirits
               hugely
               exceed
               the
               number
               of
               the
               lapsed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               They
               need
               do
               so
               .
               Besides
               ,
               what
               a
               ridiculous
               thing
               were
               it
               to
               offer
               sacrifice
               or
               pray
               to
               God
               ,
               if
               he
               
               were
               always
               so
               rapt
               into
               himself
               that
               he
               never
               were
               at
               leisure
               to
               hear
               us
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               That
               is
               most
               pertinently
               observed
               ,
               Euistor
               :
               And
               all
               pious
               men
               must
               acknowledge
               that
               they
               draw
               power
               and
               influence
               by
               their
               earnest
               Devotions
               to
               the
               Deity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               And
               therefore
               I
               easily
               acknowledge
               that
               all
               things
               in
               present
               Succession
               lie
               open
               to
               the
               eyes
               of
               God.
               But
               whether
               all
               Voices
               and
               Sights
               whatsoever
               from
               everlasting
               to
               everlasting
               be
               represented
               continually
               to
               him
               at
               once
               ,
               for
               all
               that
               this
               short
               Sally
               of
               Bathynous
               and
               Euistor
               has
               given
               me
               some
               time
               to
               think
               of
               it
               ,
               yet
               I
               must
               still
               profess
               I
               cannot
               tell
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Well
               then
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               in
               such
               a
               case
               as
               this
               you
               know
               the
               above-mentioned
               Rule
               ,
               
                 That
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 let
                 goe
                 your
                 hold
                 of
                 those
                 solid
                 and
                 certain
                 Grounds
                 of
                 the
                 Existence
                 of
                 a
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 is
                 either
                 false
                 or
                 uncertain
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               You
               say
               very
               true
               .
               Nor
               does
               this
               at
               all
               shake
               my
               belief
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               But
               farther
               to
               corroborate
               it
               ,
               answer
               me
               but
               this
               one
               question
               ,
               Hylobares
               .
               Is
               it
               not
               necessary
               that
               that
               part
               of
               the
               representation
               you
               made
               of
               Eternity
               be
               either
               a
               Perfection
               ,
               or
               an
               Imperfection
               ,
               or
               a
               thing
               of
               Indifferency
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               That
               cannot
               be
               deny'd
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               If
               it
               be
               an
               Imperfection
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               be
               removed
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Difficulty
               is
               removed
               therewith
               :
               If
               an
               Indifferency
               ,
               it
               is
               in
               different
               whether
               you
               remove
               it
               or
               not
               :
               If
               a
               Perfection
               ,
               being
               that
               it
               is
               not
               impossible
               ,
               as
               you
               cannot
               but
               acknowledge
               ,
               no
               man
               need
               hesitate
               ,
               nay
               he
               ought
               not
               ,
               but
               to
               attribute
               it
               to
               God.
               So
               that
               be
               your
               fate
               what
               it
               will
               in
               the
               determination
               of
               your
               assent
               to
               any
               of
               these
               three
               parts
               ,
               it
               can
               be
               no
               impediment
               to
               the
               belief
               of
               God's
               Existence
               .
               This
               is
               the
               thing
               that
               made
               your
               Objection
               seem
               so
               considerable
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               did
               not
               consider
               ,
               that
               though
               all
               those
               Voices
               and
               Sights
               are
               perceived
               in
               the
               Divine
               Being
               at
               once
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               per●eived
               in
               
               the
               same
               distances
               and
               distinctnesses
               that
               they
               are
               found
               in
               in
               the
               very
               succession
               of
               Ages
               .
               For
               
                 infinite
                 Comprehension
                 admits
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 implies
                 ,
                 this
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               You
               are
               a
               man
               ,
               
               O
               Philotheus
               ,
               
               of
               the
               most
               dexterous
               art
               in
               facilitating
               our
               adherence
               to
               the
               belief
               of
               a
               Deity
               that
               ever
               I
               met
               with
               in
               my
               life
               .
               I
               have
               but
               one
               Scruple
               more
               touching
               God's
               Eternity
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               pass
               to
               the
               next
               Attribute
               .
               The
               eternall
               succession
               of
               God's
               Existence
               seems
               to
               imply
               a
               Contradiction
               .
               For
               unless
               every
               denominated
               part
               be
               infinite
               ,
               the
               whole
               cannot
               be
               infinite
               .
               And
               if
               every
               denominated
               part
               ,
               suppose
               the
               tenth
               ,
               the
               hundredth
               ,
               the
               thousandth
               ,
               be
               infinite
               ,
               there
               are
               so
               many
               Infinites
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               understand
               you
               very
               well
               .
               But
               you
               must
               consider
               that
               either
               God
               has
               been
               
                 ab
                 aeterno
              
               ,
               or
               the
               World
               has
               been
               so
               .
               Wherefore
               something
               being
               so
               certainly
               eternall
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               repugnancy
               that
               God
               be
               so
               .
               So
               that
               you
               see
               there
               is
               no
               more
               
               perplexity
               or
               difficulty
               on
               the
               account
               of
               God's
               being
               ,
               then
               if
               he
               were
               not
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               last
               of
               my
               preliminary
               Advertisements
               .
               Nay
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               the
               most
               inextricable
               Perplexity
               of
               all
               would
               be
               to
               admit
               a
               World
               
                 ab
                 aeterno
              
               without
               God.
               For
               an
               eternall
               Flux
               of
               Motion
               of
               the
               Matter
               would
               be
               eternall
               Succession
               properly
               so
               called
               ;
               which
               Bathynous
               shrewdly
               suggested
               to
               be
               impossible
               .
               And
               if
               it
               ever
               rested
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               was
               moved
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               a
               first
               Mover
               distinct
               from
               the
               Matter
               .
               Which
               seems
               necessarily
               to
               inferr
               there
               is
               a
               God
               ;
               and
               the
               rather
               ,
               because
               if
               Matter
               was
               of
               it self
               ,
               it
               must
               eternally
               have
               rested
               before
               it
               moved
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               This
               Difficulty
               has
               vanished
               so
               of
               a
               sudden
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               half
               ashamed
               I
               ever
               propounded
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               have
               met
               with
               not
               a
               few
               that
               this
               would
               have
               seemed
               no
               small
               Difficulty
               to
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               was
               not
               unworthy
               the
               propounding
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               But
               I
               pray
               you
               proceed
               to
               
               the
               next
               Attribute
               ,
               Hylobares
               :
               for
               I
               am
               hugely
               pleased
               to
               see
               the
               succesfulness
               of
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               The
               next
               is
               Immutability
               ,
               
               which
               seems
               to
               me
               a
               necessary
               Attribute
               of
               God
               ,
               
               forasmuch
               as
               Mutability
               implies
               Imperfection
               .
               But
               here
               humane
               understanding
               does
               seem
               to
               be
               caught
               in
               this
               Dilemma
               ;
               That
               either
               we
               must
               acknowledge
               a
               mutable
               God
               ,
               or
               an
               immutable
               one
               :
               If
               the
               former
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               properly
               God
               ;
               because
               God
               excludes
               all
               Imperfection
               in
               his
               nature
               :
               If
               the
               latter
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               to
               be
               worshipped
               ;
               for
               all
               the
               good
               that
               was
               to
               come
               will
               come
               without
               our
               worshipping
               him
               ;
               and
               none
               of
               the
               evil
               can
               be
               kept
               off
               by
               all
               our
               Services
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               immutable
               .
               Wherefore
               we
               must
               either
               grant
               an
               imperfect
               God
               ,
               or
               a
               God
               not
               to
               be
               worshipped
               :
               either
               of
               which
               is
               so
               absurd
               ,
               that
               it
               seems
               forcibly
               to
               suggest
               that
               there
               is
               no
               God
               at
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               This
               seems
               a
               smart
               Dilemma
               at
               first
               ,
               Hylobares
               ;
               yet
               I
               think
               neither
               Horn
               is
               strong
               enough
               to
               
               push
               us
               off
               from
               our
               belief
               of
               the
               Existence
               of
               a
               God.
               But
               for
               my
               part
               ,
               I
               will
               bear
               the
               push
               of
               the
               former
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               grant
               that
               God
               is
               mutable
               ;
               but
               deny
               that
               all
               Mutability
               implies
               Imperfection
               ,
               though
               some
               does
               ,
               as
               that
               Vacillancy
               in
               humane
               Souls
               ,
               and
               such
               Mutations
               as
               are
               found
               in
               corporeal
               matter
               .
               But
               such
               a
               Mutability
               as
               whose
               absence
               implies
               an
               impotency
               to
               or
               incapacity
               of
               the
               most
               noble
               acts
               imaginable
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               Creation
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               administration
               of
               Justice
               to
               men
               and
               Angels
               ,
               is
               so
               far
               from
               being
               any
               Defect
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               very
               high
               Perfection
               .
               For
               this
               power
               in
               God
               to
               act
               upon
               the
               Creature
               in
               time
               ,
               to
               succour
               or
               chastise
               it
               ,
               does
               not
               at
               all
               discompose
               or
               distract
               him
               from
               what
               he
               is
               in
               himself
               in
               the
               blessed
               calmness
               and
               stilness
               of
               his
               all-comprehensive
               Eternity
               ,
               his
               Animadversion
               being
               absolutely
               free
               and
               infinite
               .
               So
               that
               they
               that
               would
               account
               this
               power
               of
               acting
               in
               time
               an
               imminution
               to
               the
               Perfection
               of
               God
               ●re
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
               as
               much
               out
               in
               their
               account
               
               as
               if
               one
               should
               contend
               that
               
                 A
                 c
                 ●
                 A
                 q.
              
               is
               less
               then
               
                 A
                 c.
              
               alone
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               convincing
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               And
               that
               you
               may
               be
               the
               more
               throughly
               convinced
               of
               the
               weakness
               of
               your
               Biaion
               ,
               I
               will
               bear
               the
               push
               of
               the
               latter
               Horn
               ,
               and
               deny
               that
               the
               Immutability
               of
               God
               would
               imply
               that
               he
               is
               not
               to
               be
               worshipped
               .
               For
               what
               is
               the
               Worshipping
               of
               God
               but
               the
               acknowledging
               those
               supereminent
               and
               Divine
               Excellencies
               in
               him
               to
               which
               the
               World
               owes
               its
               Conservation
               and
               Subsistence
               ,
               and
               from
               which
               is
               that
               beautifull
               Order
               and
               wise
               Contrivance
               of
               things
               in
               the
               Universe
               ?
               It
               is
               therefore
               a
               piece
               of
               indispensable
               Justice
               to
               acknowledge
               this
               rich
               Fountain
               and
               Original
               of
               all
               Good
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               less
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               so
               perfectly
               good
               ,
               that
               he
               cannot
               be
               nor
               act
               otherwise
               ,
               but
               is
               immutably
               such
               .
               Besides
               that
               this
               Praise
               and
               Adoration
               done
               to
               him
               are
               actions
               perfective
               of
               our
               own
               Souls
               ,
               and
               in
               our
               approches
               to
               him
               he
               is
               made
               nearer
               to
               us
               ;
               as
               the
               opening
               of
               
               our
               Eyes
               is
               the
               letting
               in
               of
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Sun.
               
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               What
               you
               say
               ,
               Bathynous
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               will
               hold
               good
               in
               that
               part
               of
               Worship
               which
               consists
               in
               Praising
               of
               God
               :
               but
               I
               do
               not
               see
               how
               his
               Immutability
               will
               well
               consist
               with
               our
               Praying
               to
               him
               .
               For
               things
               will
               be
               or
               will
               not
               be
               whether
               we
               pray
               unto
               him
               or
               no.
               
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               do
               not
               consider
               ,
               that
               though
               this
               were
               ,
               yet
               our
               Praying
               to
               him
               is
               an
               acknowledgment
               of
               his
               being
               the
               great
               Benefactour
               of
               mankinde
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               like
               Children
               asking
               their
               Fathers
               Blessing
               ,
               who
               yet
               would
               
                 pray
                 to
                 God
                 to
                 bless
                 them
              
               whether
               they
               ask
               it
               or
               no.
               Besides
               that
               while
               we
               pray
               to
               God
               for
               internall
               good
               things
               ,
               for
               Grace
               ,
               Wisedome
               and
               Vertue
               ,
               we
               do
               
                 ipso
                 facto
              
               open
               our
               Souls
               to
               receive
               the
               Divine
               Influence
               ,
               which
               flows
               into
               our
               Hearts
               according
               to
               the
               measure
               of
               the
               depth
               and
               earnestness
               of
               our
               Devotion
               .
               Which
               is
               ,
               as
               I
               said
               ,
               like
               the
               opening
               of
               our
               Eyes
               to
               receive
               the
               
               light
               of
               the
               Sun.
               Nor
               do
               we
               alter
               or
               change
               the
               will
               of
               God
               in
               this
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               the
               permanent
               and
               immutable
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               as
               many
               as
               make
               their
               due
               Addresses
               to
               him
               shall
               receive
               proportionable
               Comfort
               and
               Influence
               from
               him
               .
               And
               ,
               lastly
               ,
               for
               externall
               good
               things
               ,
               though
               we
               should
               imagine
               God
               still
               resting
               in
               the
               immutable
               Sabbatism
               of
               his
               own
               ever-blessed
               Eternity
               ,
               and
               that
               nothing
               is
               done
               in
               this
               world
               
                 ad
                 extra
              
               but
               by
               either
               natural
               or
               free
               created
               Agents
               ,
               either
               good
               men
               or
               those
               more
               high
               and
               holy
               orders
               of
               Angels
               ,
               that
               are
               as
               the
               Ears
               and
               Eyes
               and
               Arms
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               Philo
               somewhere
               insinuates
               ,
               and
               who
               are
               so
               steddily
               and
               fully
               actuated
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               do
               the
               very
               same
               things
               that
               God
               himself
               would
               doe
               if
               he
               were
               to
               act
               
                 ad
                 extra
              
               in
               the
               affairs
               of
               the
               world
               :
               upon
               this
               Hypothesis
               of
               things
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               Immutability
               of
               God
               ,
               it
               implies
               no
               incongruity
               to
               pray
               unto
               him
               .
               For
               he
               does
               not
               onely
               hear
               and
               behold
               all
               things
               
               at
               once
               ,
               but
               has
               eternally
               and
               immutably
               laid
               such
               trains
               of
               Causes
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               so
               rules
               the
               good
               Powers
               and
               over-rules
               the
               bad
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               that
               prays
               unto
               him
               as
               he
               ought
               shall
               fail
               of
               obtaining
               what
               is
               best
               for
               him
               ,
               even
               in
               externall
               matters
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               a
               consideration
               I
               never
               thought
               of
               before
               .
               But
               it
               seems
               to
               me
               not
               altogether
               irrational
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               But
               ,
               
               methinks
               ,
               something
               needless
               ,
               
               because
               the
               Divine
               Records
               do
               testifie
               ,
               that
               the
               very
               Deity
               sometimes
               steps
               out
               into
               externall
               Action
               ;
               as
               in
               our
               Saviour
               Christ's
               feeding
               the
               multitude
               with
               five
               loaves
               and
               two
               fishes
               ,
               in
               his
               raising
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               great
               execution
               he
               is
               to
               doe
               on
               the
               Globe
               of
               the
               Earth
               at
               the
               last
               Day
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               The
               Deity
               indeed
               does
               act
               here
               
                 ad
                 extra
              
               ,
               but
               not
               the
               bare
               Deity
               ,
               as
               I
               may
               so
               speak
               ,
               but
               the
               Divine
               Magick
               of
               the
               exalted
               Soul
               of
               the
               Messias
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               But
               what
               will
               you
               say
               to
               those
               passages
               in
               the
               Old
               Testament
               ,
               
               Bathynous
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               dividing
               of
               the
               Red
               sea
               ,
               the
               making
               of
               the
               Sun
               and
               Moon
               stand
               still
               ,
               the
               keeping
               of
               
                 Shadrach
                 ,
                 Meshach
              
               and
               Abed●ego
               harmless
               in
               the
               fierie
               Furnace
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ?
               did
               not
               the
               bare
               Deity
               ,
               as
               you
               called
               it
               ,
               step
               out
               then
               into
               externall
               Action
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               You
               know
               ,
               Euistor
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               mighty
               East-winde
               that
               blew
               all
               night
               ,
               and
               divided
               the
               Sea
               ;
               and
               that
               there
               appeared
               a
               fourth
               man
               in
               the
               fiery
               furnace
               
                 like
                 unto
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God.
              
               And
               ,
               in
               brief
               ,
               all
               the
               Miracles
               that
               were
               done
               by
               Moses
               or
               any
               way
               else
               among
               or
               upon
               the
               people
               of
               the
               Iews
               were
               done
               by
               virtue
               of
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               same
               Christ
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               Conductour
               of
               the
               Israelites
               into
               the
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Residentiary
                 Guardian
              
               of
               that
               People
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               Indeed
               I
               remember
               some
               such
               opinion
               of
               some
               of
               the
               ancient
               Fathers
               ,
               but
               I
               look'd
               upon
               it
               as
               one
               of
               their
               Extravagancies
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               And
               I
               upon
               the
               Hypothesis
               of
               Bathynous
               as
               a
               very
               high
               reach
               of
               wit
               ;
               but
               methought
               Philotheus
               had
               
               fully
               satisfied
               Hylobares
               his
               Dilemma
               before
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               must
               ingenuously
               confess
               ,
               
               that
               I
               think
               neither
               of
               the
               Solutions
               so
               weak
               but
               that
               they
               sufficiently
               enervate
               my
               Argument
               touching
               the
               Immutability
               of
               God
               :
               
               and
               therefore
               I
               willingly
               pass
               on
               to
               his
               Omnisciency
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               What
               is
               it
               that
               pinches
               you
               there
               ,
               Hylobares
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               A
               certain
               and
               determinate
               Prescience
               of
               things
               
                 contingent
                 ,
                 free
              
               and
               uncertain
               .
               For
               it
               seems
               otherwise
               to
               take
               away
               the
               Liberty
               of
               Will
               and
               the
               nature
               of
               Sin
               :
               For
               Sin
               seems
               not
               to
               be
               Sin
               ,
               unless
               it
               be
               voluntary
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               not
               ,
               Hylobares
               .
               But
               why
               do
               you
               then
               attribute
               such
               a
               Prescience
               to
               God
               as
               is
               involved
               in
               such
               dangerous
               Inconveniences
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Because
               it
               is
               a
               greater
               Perfection
               in
               God
               to
               foresee
               all
               things
               that
               are
               to
               come
               to
               pass
               certainly
               and
               determinately
               ,
               then
               the
               contrary
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               would
               it
               not
               be
               a
               greater
               Perfection
               in
               the
               Omnipotency
               of
               God
               to
               be
               able
               to
               doe
               all
               things
               ,
               
               even
               those
               that
               imply
               a
               Contradiction
               ,
               then
               not
               to
               be
               able
               to
               doe
               them
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               It
               would
               .
               But
               because
               they
               imply
               a
               Contradiction
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               no
               body
               thinks
               the
               Omnipotency
               of
               God
               maimed
               or
               blemished
               in
               that
               it
               reaches
               not
               to
               such
               things
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Why
               then
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               if
               certain
               Prescience
               of
               uncertain
               things
               or
               events
               imply
               a
               Contradiction
               ,
               it
               seems
               it
               may
               be
               struck
               out
               of
               the
               Omnisciency
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               leave
               no
               scar
               nor
               blemish
               behinde
               ;
               for
               God
               will
               nevertheless
               be
               as
               omniscient
               as
               he
               is
               omnipotent
               .
               But
               if
               it
               imply
               no
               Contradiction
               ,
               what
               hinders
               but
               we
               may
               attribute
               it
               to
               him
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               it
               seems
               necessary
               to
               attribute
               it
               to
               him
               :
               else
               how
               can
               he
               manage
               the
               affairs
               of
               the
               World
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               O
               Hylobares
               ,
               take
               you
               no
               care
               for
               that
               .
               For
               that
               eternall
               Minde
               that
               knows
               all
               things
               possible
               to
               be
               known
               ,
               comprehends
               all
               things
               that
               are
               possible
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               and
               so
               hath
               laid
               such
               trains
               of
               Causes
               as
               shall
               most
               certainly
               meet
               every
               one
               in
               due
               time
               
               in
               judgement
               and
               righteousness
               ,
               let
               him
               take
               what
               way
               he
               will.
               
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               understand
               you
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               you
               may
               farther
               understand
               that
               ,
               according
               to
               some
               ,
               what
               you
               would
               attribute
               to
               God
               as
               a
               Perfection
               sounds
               more
               like
               an
               Imperfection
               ,
               if
               well
               considered
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Why
               so
               ,
               Philotheus
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Is
               it
               not
               the
               perfection
               of
               Knowledge
               to
               know
               things
               as
               they
               are
               in
               their
               own
               nature
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               so
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Wherefore
               to
               know
               a
               
                 free
                 Agent
              
               ,
               which
               is
               undeterminate
               to
               either
               part
               ,
               to
               be
               so
               undeterminate
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               may
               chuse
               which
               part
               he
               will
               ,
               is
               the
               most
               perfect
               knowledge
               of
               such
               an
               Agent
               and
               of
               his
               Action
               ,
               till
               he
               be
               perfectly
               determinate
               and
               has
               made
               his
               choice
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               It
               seems
               so
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Therefore
               to
               know
               him
               determined
               before
               he
               be
               determined
               ,
               or
               while
               he
               is
               free
               ,
               is
               an
               Imperfection
               of
               Knowledge
               ,
               or
               rather
               no
               Knowl●dge
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               a
               Mistake
               and
               Errour
               :
               
               and
               indeed
               is
               a
               contradiction
               to
               the
               Nature
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               can
               understand
               nothing
               but
               according
               to
               the
               distinct
               Idea's
               of
               things
               in
               his
               own
               minde
               .
               And
               the
               Idea
               of
               a
               
                 free
                 Agent
              
               is
               Vndeterminateness
               to
               one
               part
               before
               he
               has
               made
               choice
               .
               Whence
               to
               foresee
               that
               a
               free
               Agent
               will
               pitch
               upon
               such
               a
               part
               in
               his
               choice
               ,
               with
               knowledge
               certain
               and
               infallible
               ,
               is
               to
               foresee
               a
               thing
               as
               certain
               even
               then
               when
               it
               is
               uncertain
               ;
               which
               is
               a
               plain
               Contradiction
               or
               gross
               Mistake
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               You
               do
               more
               then
               satisfie
               me
               in
               this
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               That
               to
               conceive
               things
               undeterminate
               determinately
               ,
               or
               that
               they
               will
               be
               certainly
               this
               way
               while
               they
               may
               be
               either
               this
               way
               or
               that
               way
               ,
               is
               an
               Imperfection
               or
               contradiction
               to
               the
               Truth
               .
               But
               there
               is
               yet
               this
               piece
               of
               perplexity
               behinde
               ,
               that
               this
               pretence
               of
               perfection
               of
               Knowledg
               will
               necessarily
               inferr
               an
               imperfection
               or
               inability
               of
               Predicting
               future
               Actions
               of
               free
               Agents
               ,
               and
               take
               away
               
                 Divine
                 Inspiration
              
               and
               Propheci●
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               shrewdly
               urged
               and
               seasonably
               .
               But
               you
               are
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               so
               much
               Liberty
               as
               is
               in
               Man
               will
               leave
               room
               enough
               for
               millions
               of
               certain
               Predictions
               ,
               if
               God
               thought
               fit
               to
               communicate
               them
               so
               throngly
               to
               the
               world
               .
               For
               though
               I
               question
               not
               but
               that
               the
               Souls
               of
               men
               are
               in
               some
               sense
               free
               ;
               yet
               I
               do
               as
               little
               doubt
               but
               there
               are
               or
               may
               be
               infinite
               numbers
               of
               Actions
               wherein
               they
               are
               as
               certainly
               determined
               as
               the
               brute
               Beasts
               .
               And
               such
               are
               the
               Actions
               of
               all
               those
               that
               are
               deeply
               lapsed
               into
               Corruption
               ,
               and
               of
               those
               few
               that
               are
               grown
               to
               a
               more
               Heroicall
               state
               of
               Goodness
               :
               It
               is
               certainly
               foreknowable
               what
               they
               will
               doe
               in
               such
               and
               such
               circumstances
               .
               Not
               to
               adde
               ,
               that
               the
               Divine
               Decrees
               ,
               when
               they
               finde
               not
               men
               sitting
               Tools
               ,
               make
               them
               so
               ,
               where
               Prophecies
               are
               peremptory
               or
               unconditionate
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               What
               Philotheus
               has
               hitherto
               argued
               for
               the
               reconciling
               of
               the
               Divine
               Omniscience
               with
               the
               Notion
               of
               
               Man's
               Free
               will
               and
               the
               nature
               of
               Sin
               ,
               bears
               along
               with
               it
               a
               commendable
               plainness
               and
               plausibleness
               for
               its
               easiness
               to
               the
               understanding
               .
               But
               in
               my
               apprehension
               ,
               for
               all
               it
               looks
               so
               repugnantly
               that
               there
               should
               be
               a
               certain
               foreknowledge
               of
               what
               is
               free
               and
               uncertain
               ,
               yet
               it
               seems
               more
               safe
               to
               allow
               that
               Privilege
               to
               the
               infinite
               Understanding
               of
               God
               ,
               then
               to
               venture
               at
               all
               to
               circumscribe
               his
               Omniscience
               .
               For
               though
               it
               may
               safely
               be
               said
               ,
               that
               he
               does
               not
               know
               any
               thing
               that
               really
               implies
               a
               Contradiction
               to
               be
               known
               ;
               yet
               we
               are
               not
               assured
               but
               that
               may
               seem
               a
               Contradiction
               to
               us
               that
               is
               not
               so
               really
               in
               it self
               .
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               To
               our
               finite
               Understanding
               a
               Quadrate
               whose
               Diagonial
               is
               commensurate
               to
               one
               of
               the
               Sides
               is
               a
               plain
               Contradiction
               ,
               and
               we
               conceit
               we
               can
               demonstrate
               it
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Ratio
               of
               the
               one
               to
               the
               other
               is
               unconceivable
               and
               undefinable
               .
               But
               dare
               any
               one
               be
               so
               bold
               as
               to
               ●ffirm
               that
               the
               Divine
               Intellect
               it self
               ,
               whose
               Comprehension
               
               is
               infinite
               ,
               cannot
               define
               to
               it self
               the
               Ratio
               of
               a
               Diagonial
               Line
               in
               a
               Quadrate
               to
               the
               Side
               thereof
               ?
               The
               Application
               is
               very
               obvious
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               so
               ,
               Bathynous
               .
               For
               I
               suppose
               in
               brief
               you
               mean
               this
               ;
               That
               as
               the
               Diagonial
               Line
               and
               Side
               of
               a
               Quadrate
               ,
               which
               to
               our
               apprehension
               are
               incommensurate
               ,
               are
               yet
               commensurable
               to
               the
               infinite
               Comprehension
               of
               the
               Divine
               Intellect
               ;
               so
               a
               certain
               and
               infallible
               Prescience
               of
               uncertain
               Futurities
               ,
               that
               seems
               inconsistent
               to
               us
               ,
               may
               notwithstanding
               be
               deprehended
               abundantly
               consistent
               by
               the
               all-comprehensive
               Understanding
               of
               God.
               A
               very
               safe
               and
               sober
               Solution
               of
               the
               present
               Difficulty
               .
               I
               am
               very
               well
               contented
               it
               should
               be
               so
               ,
               Bathynous
               ,
               and
               that
               what
               I
               have
               offered
               at
               therein
               should
               pass
               as
               spoken
               by
               way
               of
               Essay
               rather
               then
               of
               Dogmatizing
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               sense
               of
               others
               rather
               then
               mine
               own
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               I
               never
               saw
               that
               saying
               so
               much
               verified
               any-where
               ,
               that
               
                 Wisedome
                 is
                 easie
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 understands
                 ,
              
               
               as
               in
               Bathynous
               and
               Philotheus's
               discourses
               .
               Are
               you
               not
               throughly
               satisfied
               hitherto
               ,
               Hylobares
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               must
               confess
               I
               am
               .
               But
               now
               I
               come
               to
               the
               most
               confounding
               Point
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               such
               as
               that
               I
               fear
               it
               is
               fatal
               to
               me
               never
               to
               be
               satisfied
               in
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               What
               is
               that
               ,
               Hylobares
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               The
               Spirituality
               of
               God.
               
               It
               is
               the
               proper
               Disease
               of
               my
               minde
               ,
               
               not
               to
               be
               able
               to
               conceive
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               not
               material
               or
               corporeal
               .
               But
               I
               hope
               it
               is
               not
               a
               Disease
               unto
               death
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               God
               forbid
               it
               should
               be
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               it
               is
               no
               impediment
               to
               the
               belief
               of
               the
               Existence
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               those
               Attributes
               that
               are
               requisite
               for
               the
               engaging
               a
               man's
               Soul
               in
               the
               pursuit
               of
               true
               Piety
               and
               Vertue
               .
               God
               will
               at
               last
               bring
               such
               an
               one
               to
               the
               true
               knowledge
               of
               himself
               ,
               what-ever
               his
               Ignorance
               may
               be
               for
               the
               present
               .
               And
               for
               my
               part
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               fond
               of
               the
               Notion
               of
               Spirituality
               nor
               any
               Notion
               else
               ,
               but
               so
               far
               forth
               as
               they
               are
               subservient
               to
               
               Life
               and
               Godliness
               ;
               that
               there
               may
               be
               as
               much
               Happiness
               in
               this
               life
               as
               humane
               affairs
               are
               capable
               of
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               may
               be
               eternally
               happy
               in
               the
               life
               to
               come
               .
               Otherwise
               I
               have
               no
               such
               great
               solicitude
               ,
               that
               any
               should
               be
               such
               trim
               and
               precise
               Speculators
               of
               things
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               erre
               an
               hair's
               breadth
               in
               matters
               of
               great
               perplexity
               and
               obscurity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               I
               reade
               that
               some
               of
               the
               Fathers
               have
               been
               of
               opinon
               that
               God
               is
               a
               kinde
               of
               
                 pure
                 subtile
                 Body
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               That
               may
               very
               well
               be
               .
               But
               then
               they
               had
               not
               that
               true
               and
               precise
               Notion
               of
               a
               subtile
               Body
               that
               most
               Philosophers
               have
               in
               this
               Age
               :
               but
               it
               is
               likely
               they
               understood
               no
               more
               thereby
               ,
               then
               that
               it
               was
               a
               
                 subtile
                 extended
                 Substance
              
               ;
               which
               ,
               for
               my
               part
               ,
               I
               conceive
               in
               the
               general
               may
               be
               true
               .
               But
               to
               say
               it
               is
               properly
               a
               subtile
               Body
               ,
               is
               to
               acknowledge
               it
               a
               Congeries
               of
               very
               little
               Atomes
               ●oying
               and
               playing
               one
               by
               another
               ,
               which
               is
               too
               mean
               a
               conception
               of
               the
               Majesty
               of
               God.
               Besides
               that
               it
               is
               
               unconceivable
               how
               these
               loose
               Atoms
               ,
               which
               are
               so
               independent
               of
               one
               another
               ,
               should
               joyn
               together
               to
               make
               up
               the
               Godhead
               ;
               or
               how
               they
               do
               conspire
               to
               keep
               together
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               not
               a
               dissolution
               of
               the
               Divinity
               .
               Or
               thus
               :
               If
               this
               multitude
               of
               Divine
               Atoms
               be
               God
               ,
               be
               they
               interspersed
               amongst
               all
               the
               matter
               of
               the
               World
               ?
               or
               do
               they
               keep
               together
               ?
               If
               they
               be
               dispersed
               ,
               God
               is
               less
               one
               then
               any
               thing
               else
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               is
               rather
               an
               infinite
               number
               of
               Deities
               then
               one
               God
               or
               any
               God
               ;
               and
               this
               infinite
               number
               in
               an
               incapacity
               of
               conferring
               notes
               to
               contrive
               so
               wise
               a
               frame
               of
               the
               Universe
               as
               we
               see
               .
               But
               if
               there
               be
               one
               Congeries
               of
               Divine
               Atomes
               that
               keep
               together
               ,
               in
               which
               of
               those
               infinite
               numbers
               of
               Vortices
               is
               it
               seated
               ,
               or
               amongst
               which
               ?
               or
               how
               can
               it
               order
               the
               matter
               of
               those
               Vortices
               from
               which
               it
               is
               so
               far
               distant
               ?
               or
               how
               again
               do
               these
               Atomes
               ,
               though
               not
               interspersed
               ,
               communicate
               Notions
               one
               with
               another
               for
               one
               Design
               ?
               Do
               
               they
               talk
               or
               discourse
               with
               one
               another
               ?
               or
               what
               do
               they
               doe
               ?
               And
               then
               again
               —
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Nay
               forbear
               ,
               Bathynous
               ,
               to
               go
               any
               farther
               ,
               for
               you
               have
               put
               me
               quite
               out
               of
               conceit
               with
               a
               Material
               Deity
               already
               ,
               the
               more
               my
               grief
               and
               pain
               .
               For
               to
               make
               a
               Material
               Deity
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               seems
               extremely
               ridiculous
               ;
               and
               to
               make
               a
               Spiritual
               one
               ,
               impossible
               :
               So
               that
               I
               am
               in
               greater
               streights
               then
               ever
               I
               was
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Why
               ,
               
               Hylobares
               ,
               
               what
               conceit
               have
               you
               of
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               you
               should
               think
               it
               a
               thing
               impossible
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Is
               it
               not
               infinitely
               incredible
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               if
               not
               impossible
               ,
               that
               some
               thousands
               of
               Spirits
               may
               dance
               or
               march
               on
               a
               Needle
               's
               point
               at
               once
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               ,
               and
               that
               booted
               and
               spurred
               too
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               And
               that
               in
               one
               instant
               of
               time
               they
               can
               fly
               from
               one
               Pole
               of
               the
               world
               to
               the
               other
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               These
               things
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               seem
               very
               incredible
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               And
               that
               the
               Spirit
               of
               man
               ,
               which
               we
               usually
               call
               his
               Soul
               ,
               is
               wholly
               ,
               without
               flitting
               ,
               in
               his
               Toe
               ,
               and
               wholly
               in
               his
               Head
               ,
               at
               once
               ?
               If
               the
               whole
               Soul
               be
               in
               the
               Toe
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               left
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Head.
               Therefore
               the
               Notion
               of
               a
               Spirit
               is
               perfectly
               impossible
               :
               or
               else
               all
               things
               are
               alike
               true
               :
               for
               nothing
               seems
               more
               impossible
               then
               this
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               But
               whose
               description
               of
               a
               Spirit
               is
               this
               ,
               Hylobares
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               the
               description
               of
               the
               venerable
               Schools
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               But
               did
               I
               not
               preadvertise
               you
               ,
               that
               no
               humane
               Authority
               has
               any
               right
               of
               being
               believed
               when
               they
               propound
               Contradictions
               ?
               Wherefore
               their
               rash
               description
               of
               a
               Spirit
               ought
               to
               be
               no
               prejudice
               to
               the
               truth
               of
               its
               Existence
               .
               And
               though
               the
               true
               Notion
               of
               a
               Spirit
               were
               incomprehensible
               ,
               yet
               that
               would
               be
               no
               solid
               Argument
               against
               the
               Reality
               of
               it
               ;
               as
               you
               may
               observe
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               
                 eternall
                 Succession
              
               ,
               which
               we
               cannot
               deny
               to
               be
               ,
               though
               
               we
               be
               not
               able
               to
               comprehend
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               very
               true
               indeed
               ,
               
               and
               very
               well
               worth
               the
               noting
               .
               
               But
               how
               shall
               we
               be
               so
               well
               assured
               of
               the
               Existence
               of
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               while
               the
               comprehension
               of
               its
               Nature
               is
               taken
               for
               desperate
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               That
               there
               is
               some
               Intellectual
               Principle
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               you
               were
               abundantly
               convinced
               from
               the
               works
               of
               Nature
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               that
               Archimedes
               his
               Treatise
               
                 De
                 Sphaera
                 &
                 Cylindro
              
               was
               from
               a
               Rational
               Agent
               :
               and
               even
               now
               it
               seemed
               ridiculous
               to
               you
               beyond
               all
               measure
               ,
               that
               a
               Congeries
               of
               Atomes
               should
               be
               Divine
               and
               Intellectual
               :
               Wherefore
               there
               is
               something
               that
               is
               not
               Matter
               that
               is
               Intellectual
               ,
               which
               must
               be
               a
               substance
               Immaterial
               or
               Incorporeal
               ,
               that
               is
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               a
               Spirit
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               very
               strongly
               urged
               to
               believe
               there
               is
               a
               Spirit
               as
               well
               as
               an
               
                 eternall
                 Duration
              
               ,
               though
               I
               can
               comprehend
               neither
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               that
               you
               may
               be
               farther
               corroborate●
               in
               your
               belief
               ,
               consider
               
               the
               manifold
               Stories
               of
               Apparitions
               ,
               and
               how
               many
               Spectres
               have
               been
               seen
               or
               felt
               to
               wrastle
               ,
               pull
               or
               tug
               with
               a
               man
               :
               which
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               a
               mere
               Congeries
               of
               Atomes
               ,
               were
               impossible
               .
               How
               could
               an
               arm
               of
               mere
               Air
               or
               Aether
               pull
               at
               another
               man's
               hand
               or
               arm
               ,
               but
               it
               would
               easily
               part
               in
               the
               pulling
               ?
               Admit
               it
               might
               use
               the
               motion
               of
               Pulsion
               ,
               yet
               it
               could
               never
               that
               of
               Attraction
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               This
               indeed
               were
               a
               palpable
               demonstration
               that
               there
               must
               be
               some
               other
               substance
               in
               these
               Spectres
               of
               Air
               or
               Aether
               ,
               if
               the
               Histories
               were
               true
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               We
               reade
               such
               things
               happening
               even
               in
               all
               Ages
               and
               places
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               there
               are
               modern
               and
               fresh
               examples
               every
               day
               :
               so
               that
               no
               man
               need
               doubt
               of
               the
               truth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               These
               Experiments
               indeed
               strike
               very
               strongly
               on
               the
               Imagination
               and
               Senses
               ,
               
               but
               there
               is
               a
               subtile
               Reason
               that
               presently
               unlooses
               all
               again
               .
               
               And
               now
               methinks
               I
               could
               wish
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               Spirit
               were
               more
               unknown
               
               to
               me
               then
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               believe
               its
               Existence
               without
               meddling
               at
               all
               with
               its
               Essence
               .
               But
               I
               cannot
               but
               know
               thus
               much
               of
               it
               ,
               whether
               I
               will
               or
               no
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               either
               extended
               ,
               or
               not
               extended
               ;
               I
               mean
               ,
               it
               has
               either
               some
               Amplitude
               of
               Essence
               ,
               or
               else
               none
               at
               all
               .
               If
               it
               has
               no
               Amplitude
               or
               Extension
               ,
               the
               ridiculous
               Hypothesis
               of
               the
               Schools
               will
               get
               up
               again
               ,
               and
               millions
               of
               Spirits
               ,
               for
               ought
               I
               know
               ,
               may
               dance
               on
               a
               Needle
               's
               point
               ,
               or
               rather
               ,
               they
               ,
               having
               no
               Amplitude
               ,
               would
               be
               nothing
               .
               If
               they
               have
               any
               Amplitude
               or
               Extension
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               be
               Spirits
               ,
               but
               mere
               Body
               or
               Matter
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               that
               admired
               Wit
               Des-Cartes
               solidly
               concludes
               ,
               
                 Extension
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 essence
                 of
                 Matter
                 .
              
               This
               is
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               Arguments
               that
               fatally
               bear
               me
               off
               from
               a
               chearfull
               closing
               with
               the
               belief
               of
               Spirits
               properly
               so
               called
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               much
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               that
               you
               should
               give
               such
               an
               adamantine
               Assent
               to
               so
               weak
               and
               precarious
               an
               
               Assertion
               as
               this
               of
               Des-Cartes
               .
               For
               though
               it
               be
               wittily
               supposed
               by
               him
               ,
               for
               a
               ground
               of
               more
               certain
               and
               Mathematicall
               after-Deductions
               in
               his
               Philosophy
               ;
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               at
               all
               proved
               ,
               that
               Matter
               and
               Extension
               are
               reciprocally
               the
               same
               ,
               
                 as
                 well
                 every
                 extended
                 thing
                 Matter
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 Matter
                 extended
                 .
              
               This
               is
               but
               an
               upstart
               conceit
               of
               this
               present
               Age.
               The
               ancient
               Atomical
               Philosophers
               were
               as
               much
               for
               a
               Vacuum
               as
               for
               Atomes
               .
               And
               certainly
               the
               world
               has
               hitherto
               been
               very
               idle
               ,
               that
               have
               made
               so
               many
               Disputes
               and
               try'd
               so
               many
               Experiments
               whether
               there
               be
               any
               Vacuum
               or
               no
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               so
               demonstratively
               concludible
               ,
               as
               Des-Cartes
               would
               bear
               us
               in
               hand
               ,
               that
               it
               implies
               a
               Contradiction
               there
               should
               be
               any
               .
               The
               ground
               of
               the
               Demonstration
               lies
               so
               shallow
               and
               is
               so
               obvious
               ,
               that
               none
               could
               have
               missed
               of
               it
               ,
               if
               they
               could
               have
               thought
               there
               had
               been
               any
               force
               in
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               this
               might
               in
               reason
               abate
               a
               man's
               confidence
               a
               little
               ,
               
               Philotheus
               ;
               but
               the
               apprehension
               is
               so
               deeply
               rivetted
               into
               my
               minde
               ,
               that
               such
               Rhetoricall
               Flourishes
               cannot
               at
               all
               loosen
               or
               brush
               it
               out
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Well
               then
               ,
               
               give
               me
               leave
               ,
               
               Hylobares
               ,
               to
               attaque
               you
               some
               other
               way
               .
               Did
               you
               not
               say
               even
               now
               ,
               that
               what-ever
               has
               no
               Extension
               or
               Amplitude
               is
               nothing
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               did
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               repent
               me
               of
               so
               saying
               .
               For
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               that
               it
               is
               true
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Wherefore
               Extension
               or
               Amplitude
               is
               an
               intrinsecall
               or
               essential
               Property
               of
               
                 Ens
                 quatenus
                 Ens
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Metaphysicians
               phrase
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               so
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               what
               is
               an
               intrinsecall
               or
               essential
               Attribute
               of
               a
               thing
               ,
               is
               in
               the
               thing
               it self
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Where
               should
               it
               be
               else
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Therefore
               there
               is
               Extension
               in
               every
               thing
               or
               Entity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               It
               cannot
               be
               deny'd
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               it
               can
               as
               little
               be
               deny'd
               but
               that
               Motion
               is
               an
               Entity
               ,
               I
               mean
               a
               
                 Physicall
                 Entity
              
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               It
               cannot
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Therefore
               Extension
               is
               an
               intrinsecall
               property
               of
               Motion
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               It
               must
               be
               acknowledged
               ;
               what
               then
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               What
               then
               ?
               Do
               you
               not
               yet
               see
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               how
               weak
               an
               Assertion
               that
               of
               Des-Carte●
               is
               ,
               That
               Extension
               and
               Matter
               are
               reciprocall
               ?
               for
               you
               plainly
               see
               that
               Extension
               is
               intrinsecall
               to
               Motion
               ,
               and
               yet
               Motion
               is
               not
               Matter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Motion
               is
               not
               Ens
               ,
               but
               
                 Modu●
                 Entis
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philo●h
               .
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               by
               your
               favour
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               Motion
               is
               Ens
               ,
               though
               in
               some
               sense
               it
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               
                 Modus
                 corporis
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Methinks
               I
               am
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               how
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               illaqueated
               ,
               but
               not
               truly
               captivated
               into
               an
               assent
               to
               your
               Conclusion
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               because
               you
               are
               already
               held
               captive
               in
               that
               inured
               Conceit
               of
               Des-Cartes
               ,
               that
               makes
               you
               suspect
               solid
               Reason
               for
               a
               Sophism
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               If
               Motion
               were
               a
               thing
               that
               was
               loose
               or
               exemptitious
               from
               Matter
               ,
               then
               I
               could
               not
               but
               be
               convinced
               that
               it
               had
               Extension
               of
               its
               own
               ;
               but
               being
               it
               is
               a
               mere
               Mode
               of
               Matter
               ,
               that
               cannot
               pass
               from
               it
               into
               another
               Subject
               ,
               it
               has
               no
               other
               Extension
               then
               that
               of
               the
               Matter
               it self
               it
               is
               in
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               But
               if
               it
               have
               another
               Essence
               from
               the
               Matter
               it self
               ,
               by
               your
               own
               concession
               it
               must
               however
               have
               another
               Extension
               .
               Besides
               ,
               you
               seem
               mistaken
               in
               what
               I
               mean
               by
               Motion
               .
               For
               I
               mean
               not
               simply
               the
               Translation
               ,
               but
               the
               
                 vis
                 agitans
              
               that
               pervades
               the
               whole
               body
               that
               is
               moved
               .
               Which
               both
               Regius
               and
               Des-Cartes
               acknowledge
               exemptitious
               and
               loose
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               may
               pass
               from
               one
               part
               of
               Matter
               to
               another
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               what
               is
               that
               to
               me
               ,
               if
               I
               do
               not
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               at
               least
               thus
               much
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               take
               notice
               how
               rashly
               and
               groundlesly
               both
               Des-Cartes
               and
               Regius
               assert
               Extension
               and
               
               Matter
               to
               be
               reciprocall
               ,
               while
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               they
               affirm
               that
               which
               according
               to
               your
               own
               judgement
               does
               plainly
               and
               convincingly
               inferr
               that
               Extension
               is
               more
               general
               then
               Matter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               ,
               〈◊〉
               must
               confess
               ,
               a
               sign
               that
               the
               apprehensions
               of
               men
               are
               very
               humoursome
               and
               lubricous
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               therefore
               we
               must
               take
               heed
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               how
               we
               let
               our
               mindes
               cleave
               to
               the
               Opinion
               of
               any
               man
               out
               of
               admiration
               of
               his
               Person
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               good
               advice
               ,
               and
               of
               great
               consequence
               (
               if
               it
               be
               given
               betimes
               )
               for
               the
               keeping
               out
               of
               Errour
               and
               Falshood
               .
               But
               when
               a
               Phancy
               is
               once
               engrafted
               in
               the
               Minde
               ,
               how
               shall
               one
               get
               it
               out
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               must
               confess
               I
               marvell
               much
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               that
               you
               being
               so
               fully
               convinced
               that
               every
               real
               and
               Physicall
               Entity
               has
               an
               intrinsecall
               Extension
               of
               its
               own
               ,
               and
               that
               Motion
               is
               a
               Physicall
               Entity
               different
               from
               Matter
               ,
               you
               should
               not
               be
               presently
               
               convinced
               that
               Motion
               has
               also
               an
               intrinsecall
               Extension
               of
               its
               own
               .
               To
               which
               you
               might
               adde
               ,
               that
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               Extension
               of
               Matter
               is
               different
               from
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               Extension
               in
               Motion
               :
               the
               former
               being
               one
               sing●●
               Extension
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               lessened
               nor
               increased
               without
               the
               lessening
               and
               increase
               of
               the
               Matter
               it self
               ;
               but
               the
               other
               a
               gradual
               Extension
               ,
               to
               be
               lessened
               or
               augmented
               without
               any
               lessening
               or
               augmenting
               the
               Matter
               .
               Whence
               again
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               that
               it
               has
               an
               Extension
               of
               its
               own
               ,
               reduplicative
               into
               it self
               ,
               or
               reducible
               to
               thinner
               or
               weaker
               degrees
               ;
               while
               the
               Extension
               of
               the
               Matter
               remains
               still
               single
               and
               the
               same
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               brought
               to
               these
               streights
               ,
               that
               I
               must
               either
               renounce
               that
               Principle
               ,
               That
               every
               Physicall
               Entity
               has
               an
               intrinsecall
               Extension
               of
               its
               own
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               it
               has
               an
               intrinsecall
               Essence
               of
               its
               own
               ,
               (
               which
               I
               know
               not
               how
               to
               doe
               ;
               )
               or
               else
               I
               must
               acknowledge
               
               that
               something
               besides
               Matter
               is
               extended
               .
               But
               I
               must
               take
               time
               to
               consider
               of
               it
               .
               I
               am
               something
               staggered
               in
               my
               judgement
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Give
               me
               leave
               then
               ,
               
               Hylobares
               ,
               
               to
               follow
               my
               blow
               with
               one
               stroke
               more
               ,
               and
               see
               if
               I
               cannot
               strike
               your
               Opinion
               to
               the
               ground
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Do
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
               I
               will
               stand
               the
               shock
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Place
               your self
               then
               under
               the
               Aequinoctial
               Line
               ,
               Hylobares
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Is
               it
               not
               better
               being
               in
               this
               cool
               Arbour
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               hope
               the
               mere
               Imagination
               of
               the
               Torrid
               Zone
               will
               not
               heat
               you
               .
               But
               you
               may
               place
               your self
               in
               a
               more
               Temperate
               Clime
               ,
               if
               you
               please
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               What
               then
               ,
               Philotheus
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Shoot
               up
               an
               Arrow
               perpendicularly
               from
               the
               Earth
               ;
               the
               Arrow
               ,
               you
               know
               ,
               will
               return
               to
               your
               foot
               again
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               If
               the
               winde
               hinder
               not
               .
               But
               what
               does
               this
               Arrow
               aim
               at
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               This
               Arrow
               has
               described
               
               onely
               right
               Lines
               with
               its
               point
               ,
               upwards
               and
               downwards
               ,
               in
               the
               Air
               ;
               but
               yet
               ,
               holding
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               it
               must
               also
               have
               described
               in
               some
               sense
               a
               circular
               or
               curvilinear
               Line
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               It
               must
               so
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               But
               if
               you
               be
               so
               impatient
               of
               the
               heat
               abroad
               ,
               neither
               your
               body
               nor
               your
               phancy
               need
               step
               out
               of
               this
               cool
               Bowre
               .
               Consider
               the
               round
               Trencher
               that
               Glass
               stands
               upon
               ;
               it
               is
               a
               kinde
               of
               short
               Cylinder
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               easily
               imagine
               a
               foot
               longer
               ,
               if
               you
               will.
               
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Very
               easily
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               as
               easily
               phansy
               a
               Line
               drawn
               from
               the
               top
               of
               the
               Axis
               of
               that
               Cylinder
               to
               the
               Peripherie
               of
               the
               Bas●s
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Every
               jot
               as
               easily
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Now
               imagine
               this
               Cylinder
               turned
               round
               on
               its
               Axis
               .
               Does
               not
               that
               Line
               from
               the
               top
               of
               the
               Axis
               to
               the
               Peripherie
               of
               the
               Basis
               necessarily
               describe
               a
               Conicum
               in
               one
               Circumvolution
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               It
               does
               so
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               But
               it
               describes
               no
               such
               Figure
               in
               the
               wooden
               Cylinder
               it self
               :
               As
               the
               Arrow
               in
               the
               aereal
               or
               material
               Aequinoctial
               Circle
               describes
               not
               any
               line
               but
               a
               right
               one
               .
               In
               what
               therefore
               does
               the
               one
               describe
               ,
               suppose
               ,
               a
               
                 circular
                 Line
              
               ,
               the
               other
               a
               Conicum
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               As
               I
               live
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               I
               am
               struck
               as
               it
               were
               with
               Lightning
               from
               this
               surprizing
               consideration
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               hope
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               you
               are
               pierced
               with
               some
               measure
               of
               Illumination
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               so
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               that
               you
               are
               convinced
               ,
               that
               whether
               
                 you
                 live
              
               or
               no
               ,
               that
               there
               ever
               was
               ,
               is
               ,
               and
               ever
               will
               be
               an
               
                 immovable
                 Extension
              
               distinct
               from
               that
               of
               
                 movable
                 Matter
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               This
               evidently
               demonstrates
               the
               existence
               of
               the
               ancient
               
                 Democritish
                 Vacuum
              
               ,
               and
               withall
               that
               Extension
               and
               Matter
               are
               not
               convertible
               terms
               ;
               for
               which
               yet
               Cartesius
               so
               much
               contends
               .
               This
               Conceit
               is
               
               struck
               quite
               dead
               with
               the
               point
               of
               the
               Arrow
               describing
               a
               curvilinear
               Line
               in
               the
               steady
               Aequinoctial
               Circle
               .
               And
               if
               it
               should
               ever
               offer
               to
               flame
               out
               again
               into
               life
               in
               my
               thoughts
               ,
               I
               would
               use
               the
               Conicum
               as
               an
               Extinguisher
               to
               smother
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               What
               a
               chearfull
               thing
               the
               apprehension
               of
               Truth
               is
               ,
               that
               it
               makes
               Hylobares
               so
               pleasant
               and
               so
               witty
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               But
               methinks
               he
               claps
               his
               wings
               before
               the
               Victory
               ,
               
               or
               rather
               s●bmits
               before
               he
               be
               overcome
               .
               
               For
               it
               may
               be
               seasonably
               suggested
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               
                 real
                 Extension
              
               and
               Matter
               that
               are
               terms
               convertible
               ;
               but
               that
               Extension
               wherein
               the
               Arrow-head
               describes
               a
               curvilinear
               Line
               is
               onely
               imaginary
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               it
               is
               so
               imaginary
               ,
               that
               it
               cannot
               possibly
               be
               dis-imagined
               by
               humane
               understanding
               .
               Which
               methinks
               should
               be
               no
               small
               earnest
               that
               there
               is
               more
               then
               an
               imaginary
               Being
               there
               .
               
               And
               the
               ancient
               Atomists
               called
               this
               ●
               acuum
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               the
               
               
                 intangible
                 nature
              
               ;
               which
               is
               a
               sign
               they
               thought
               it
               some
               real
               thing
               .
               Which
               appears
               farther
               from
               their
               declaring
               ,
               that
               this
               and
               Atomes
               were
               the
               onely
               true
               things
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               rest
               were
               mere
               Appearances
               .
               And
               Aristotle
               somewhere
               in
               his
               Physicks
               expresly
               declares
               of
               the
               Pythagoreans
               ,
               that
               they
               held
               there
               was
               a
               Vacuum
               ,
               from
               an
               infinite
               spirit
               that
               pervades
               Heaven
               or
               the
               Universe
               ,
               as
               living
               and
               breathing
               in
               virtue
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               I
               remember
               the
               passage
               very
               well
               :
               it
               is
               in
               the
               fourth
               Book
               and
               the
               sixth
               Chapter
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               As
               if
               this
               
                 Pythagorick
                 Vacuum
              
               were
               that
               to
               the
               Universe
               which
               the
               Aire
               is
               to
               particular
               Animals
               ,
               that
               wherein
               and
               whereby
               they
               live
               and
               breathe
               .
               Whence
               it
               is
               manifest
               the
               Pythagoreans
               held
               it
               no
               imaginary
               Being
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               And
               lastly
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               ,
               unless
               you
               will
               flinch
               from
               the
               Dic●ates
               of
               your
               so
               highly-admired
               
               Des-Cartes
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               this
               Vacuum
               is
               extended
               ,
               and
               measurable
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               a
               Reality
               ;
               because
               
                 Non
                 entis
                 nulla
                 est
                 Affectio
              
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Reasonings
               of
               your
               beloved
               Master
               .
               From
               whence
               it
               seems
               evident
               that
               there
               is
               an
               extended
               Substance
               far
               more
               subtile
               then
               Body
               ,
               that
               pervades
               the
               whole
               Matter
               of
               the
               Universe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               Excellently
               well
               argued
               ,
               O
               Hylobares
               !
               Thou
               art
               become
               not
               only
               a
               Disciple
               ,
               but
               a
               very
               able
               Champion
               for
               the
               Truth
               of
               Immaterial
               Beings
               ,
               and
               therefore
               art
               not
               far
               off
               from
               the
               right
               apprehension
               of
               the
               Nature
               of
               God.
               Of
               whose
               Essence
               I
               must
               confess
               I
               have
               always
               been
               prone
               to
               think
               this
               subtile
               Extension
               (
               which
               a
               man
               cannot
               dis-imagine
               but
               must
               needs
               be
               )
               to
               be
               a
               more
               obscure
               shadow
               or
               adumbration
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               a
               more
               general
               and
               confused
               apprehension
               of
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Amplitude
              
               .
               For
               this
               will
               be
               necessarily
               ,
               though
               all
               Matter
               were
               annihilated
               out
               of
               the
               World.
               Nay
               indeed
               this
               is
               antecedent
               
               to
               all
               Matter
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               no
               Matter
               nor
               any
               Being
               else
               can
               be
               conceived
               to
               be
               but
               in
               this
               .
               In
               this
               are
               all
               things
               necessarily
               apprehended
               
                 to
                 live
                 and
                 move
                 and
                 have
                 their
                 being
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               Lord
               ,
               
               thou
               hast
               been
               our
               dwelling-place
               in
               all
               generations
               .
               Before
               the
               Mountains
               were
               brought
               forth
               ,
               or
               ever
               thou
               hadst
               formed
               the
               Earth
               or
               the
               World
               :
               even
               from
               everlasting
               to
               everlasting
               thou
               art
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               Whence
               the
               Cabbalists
               have
               not
               vainly
               attributed
               those
               Titles
               of
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               unto
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               
                 Immovable
                 Mover
                 ,
                 Receptacle
              
               and
               Sustainer
               of
               all
               things
               .
               Answerable
               to
               what
               Hylobares
               noted
               of
               the
               Opinion
               of
               the
               Phythagoreans
               ,
               who
               have
               a
               great
               affinity
               with
               the
               ancient
               Cabbalists
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               What
               Mysterious
               conceits
               has
               Bathynous
               of
               what
               can
               be
               but
               a
               mere
               Vacuum
               at
               best
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               an
               Extension
               plainly
               distinct
               from
               that
               of
               Matter
               ,
               and
               more
               necessarily
               to
               be
               imagined
               in
               this
               distinctness
               then
               that
               Extension
               of
               Matter
               ,
               and
               therefore
               a
               ground
               infinitely
               
               more
               certain
               of
               the
               Existence
               of
               an
               infinite
               Spirit
               then
               the
               other
               of
               indefinite
               Matter
               .
               For
               while
               that
               Extension
               which
               Cartesius
               would
               build
               his
               Matter
               on
               is
               conceived
               movable
               ,
               this
               Spirit
               is
               necessarily
               supposed
               in
               which
               it
               moves
               ,
               as
               appears
               from
               Philotheus
               his
               Instances
               .
               So
               that
               this
               is
               the
               
                 Extension
                 onely
              
               which
               must
               imply
               the
               necessity
               of
               the
               existence
               of
               some
               real
               Being
               thereunto
               appertaining
               ;
               which
               therefore
               must
               be
               coincident
               with
               the
               
                 Essence
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               cannot
               but
               be
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               because
               it
               pervades
               the
               Matter
               of
               the
               Universe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               onely
               the
               Capacity
               of
               Matter
               ,
               Bathynous
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               What
               do
               you
               mean
               by
               Capacity
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ?
               Matter
               
                 in
                 potentia
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Yes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               But
               we
               conceive
               this
               Extension
               loosly
               distinct
               from
               that
               of
               Matter
               :
               that
               of
               Matter
               being
               movable
               ,
               this
               immovable
               ;
               that
               of
               Matter
               discerpible
               ,
               this
               indiscerpible
               .
               For
               if
               it
               
               were
               discerpible
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               also
               movable
               ,
               and
               so
               
                 ipso
                 facto
              
               distinguish
               it self
               from
               the
               indiscerpible
               and
               immovable
               Extension
               .
               But
               when
               
                 Ens
                 potentiâ
              
               is
               once
               made
               
                 Ens
                 actu
              
               ,
               they
               are
               one
               and
               the
               same
               undivided
               Essence
               actually
               existent
               ,
               nor
               can
               possibly
               be
               loose
               from
               one
               another
               while
               they
               are
               :
               As
               your
               Metaphysicall
               wit
               cannot
               but
               easily
               apprehend
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               cannot
               so
               easily
               apprehend
               it
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               Bathynous
               ,
               who
               must
               ,
               with
               Des-Cartes
               ,
               make
               Extension
               and
               Matter
               reciprocall
               .
               For
               I
               am
               certain
               I
               am
               illaqueated
               with
               a
               mere
               Sophism
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               I
               easily
               conceive
               that
               ,
               if
               God
               were
               exterminated
               as
               well
               as
               Matter
               out
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               yet
               this
               Extension
               you
               talk
               so
               magnificently
               of
               would
               to
               my
               deluded
               phancy
               seem
               necessarily
               to
               remain
               .
               But
               if
               there
               were
               no
               God
               nor
               Matter
               ,
               there
               would
               be
               nothing
               .
               Which
               is
               a
               plain
               sign
               that
               this
               remaining
               Extension
               is
               the
               Extension
               of
               nothing
               ,
               and
               therefore
               that
               it self
               is
               nothing
               but
               our
               Imagination
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               cunningly
               fetch'd
               about
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               .
               But
               if
               you
               well
               consider
               things
               ,
               this
               Fetch
               of
               yours
               ,
               which
               seems
               to
               be
               against
               me
               ,
               is
               really
               for
               me
               .
               For
               in
               that
               you
               acknowledge
               that
               while
               you
               conceive
               God
               exterminated
               out
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               this
               Extension
               does
               notwithstanding
               remain
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               an
               Indication
               of
               what
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               the
               conception
               of
               God's
               being
               exterminated
               out
               of
               the
               World
               implies
               a
               Contradiction
               ,
               as
               most
               certainly
               it
               does
               .
               For
               no
               Essence
               that
               is
               exterminable
               can
               be
               the
               Essence
               of
               God
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               his
               Essence
               implies
               necessary
               Existence
               .
               Wherefore
               that
               God
               which
               you
               did
               exterminate
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               conceived
               exterminable
               ,
               was
               a
               figment
               of
               your
               own
               :
               but
               that
               Extension
               which
               remains
               to
               you
               whether
               you
               will
               or
               no
               ,
               is
               really
               and
               indentifically
               coincident
               with
               the
               Amplitude
               of
               the
               Essence
               of
               God.
               Whence
               we
               may
               see
               not
               onely
               the
               folly
               ,
               but
               the
               impiety
               ,
               of
               the
               other
               Position
               ,
               which
               would
               transplant
               that
               main
               Prerogative
               of
               God
               ,
               
               I
               mean
               his
               necessary
               Existence
               ,
               upon
               Matter
               ,
               upon
               pretence
               that
               whatever
               is
               extended
               must
               be
               such
               ;
               and
               withall
               necessarily
               exterminate
               God
               out
               of
               the
               Universe
               with
               as
               many
               as
               cannot
               conceive
               any
               thing
               to
               be
               but
               what
               is
               extended
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               has
               some
               kinde
               of
               Amplitude
               or
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               And
               therefore
               it
               had
               been
               my
               inevitable
               fate
               to
               have
               been
               an
               Atheist
               ,
               
               had
               not
               Philotheus
               so
               fortunately
               ●reed
               me
               from
               so
               mischievous
               a
               conceit
               by
               those
               Instances
               of
               the
               Co●icum
               and
               Arrow
               .
               
               For
               I
               do
               most
               immutably
               apprehend
               thereby
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               an
               Extension
               distinct
               from
               that
               of
               Matter
               ,
               which
               though
               we
               should
               admit
               to
               be
               imaginary
               ,
               yet
               this
               at
               least
               will
               result
               therefrom
               ,
               That
               Extension
               being
               thus
               necessarily
               applicable
               as
               well
               to
               imaginary
               things
               as
               to
               real
               ,
               it
               is
               rather
               a
               Logicall
               Notion
               then
               a
               Physicall
               ,
               and
               consequently
               is
               applicable
               to
               all
               Objects
               as
               well
               Metaphysicall
               as
               Physicall
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               As
               well
               Phantasticall
               or
               Imaginary
               as
               Physicall
               ,
               you
               should
               say
               ,
               
               Hylobares
               .
               For
               if
               any
               real
               thing
               be
               extended
               ,
               it
               is
               
                 ipso
                 facto
              
               Matter
               ,
               as
               that
               Oracle
               of
               Philosophy
               has
               concluded
               ,
               I
               mean
               
                 Renatus
                 Des-Cartes
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               again
               spitefully
               interposed
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               (
               but
               not
               at
               all
               proved
               )
               and
               yet
               repugnantly
               to
               your
               own
               admired
               Oracle
               ,
               who
               has
               declared
               ,
               as
               I
               told
               you
               before
               ,
               that
               
                 Nihili
                 nulla
                 east
                 affectio
              
               .
               Wherefore
               there
               being
               a
               measurable
               Extension
               distinct
               from
               that
               of
               Matter
               ,
               there
               is
               also
               a
               Substance
               distinct
               from
               Matter
               ,
               which
               therefore
               must
               be
               immaterial
               ,
               and
               consequently
               Metaphysicall
               .
               But
               that
               there
               is
               an
               Extension
               distinct
               from
               Matter
               ,
               is
               apparent
               in
               that
               Instance
               of
               the
               Conicum
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               There
               is
               no
               real
               description
               of
               a
               
                 Conicum
                 ,
                 Hylobares
              
               ,
               nor
               in
               any
               Extension
               but
               that
               of
               the
               wooden
               Cylinder
               it self
               .
               These
               are
               Whims
               and
               turnings
               of
               our
               Phancy
               onely
               :
               and
               then
               we
               make
               grave
               Theologicall
               Inferences
               ,
               and
               Uses
               of
               Reproof
               ,
               as
               if
               we
               carried
               all
               before
               us
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Answer
               me
               but
               with
               patience
               ,
               
               Cuphophron
               ,
               and
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               I
               shall
               quickly
               convince
               you
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               more
               then
               Phancy
               in
               those
               arguings
               .
               I
               will
               appeal
               to
               your
               Reason
               ,
               your
               Imagination
               ,
               and
               your
               Sense
               .
               What
               therefore
               is
               it
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               ,
               to
               describe
               a
               Figure
               ,
               as
               the
               Mathematicians
               speak
               ,
               but
               to
               draw
               some
               Extensum
               or
               some
               point
               of
               it
               through
               the
               parts
               of
               some
               other
               Extensum
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               parts
               are
               passed
               through
               of
               that
               Extensum
               in
               which
               the
               Figure
               is
               said
               to
               be
               described
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Right
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               that
               is
               plain
               at
               first
               sight
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               This
               to
               gratifie
               your
               Reason
               .
               But
               farther
               too
               to
               caress
               your
               Sense
               and
               Phancy
               ,
               let
               us
               imagine
               for
               that
               wooden
               Cylinder
               a
               glass
               one
               ,
               with
               a
               red
               Line
               in
               it
               for
               its
               Axis
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               top
               of
               this
               Axis
               ,
               another
               red
               Line
               drawn
               down
               to
               the
               Peripherie
               of
               the
               Basis
               ;
               which
               Lines
               would
               be
               visible
               to
               your
               very
               sight
               through
               the
               transparent
               Glass
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               A
               fine
               thing
               to
               play
               with
               ,
               Hylobares
               ;
               what
               then
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               would
               have
               you
               play
               with
               such
               a
               thing
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               ,
               but
               in
               such
               sort
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               it
               turn
               swiftly
               upon
               its
               Axis
               .
               And
               there
               will
               appear
               to
               your
               very
               sight
               a
               red
               Conicum
               ,
               like
               the
               usual
               shape
               of
               an
               Extinguisher
               .
               If
               the
               Line
               were
               blew
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               like
               it
               something
               in
               colour
               as
               well
               as
               figure
               .
               This
               I
               conceive
               (
               for
               I
               never
               try'd
               it
               ,
               nor
               thought
               of
               it
               before
               now
               )
               you
               might
               distinctly
               see
               in
               the
               Glass
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               A
               goodly
               sight
               :
               but
               what
               of
               all
               this
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               demand
               in
               what
               Extensum
               this
               Conicum
               is
               described
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               same
               it
               is
               seen
               ,
               namely
               in
               the
               Glass
               ,
               Hylobares
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               You
               answer
               what
               is
               impossible
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               and
               against
               your
               first
               concession
               .
               For
               the
               red
               Line
               does
               not
               pass
               through
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               Glass
               ,
               but
               is
               carried
               along
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               therefore
               cannot
               describe
               the
               Conicum
               in
               it
               .
               But
               there
               is
               a
               Conicum
               described
               even
               to
               your
               very
               ●ense
               .
               In
               what
               Extensum
               therefore
               is
               ●●scribed
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               In
               an
               imaginary
               Extensum
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               what
               is
               imaginary
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               is
               a
               Figment
               made
               at
               pleasure
               by
               us
               :
               But
               this
               Extensum
               we
               cannot
               dis-imagine
               ,
               as
               I
               told
               you
               before
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               whether
               we
               will
               or
               no
               :
               For
               no
               Figure
               can
               be
               drawn
               but
               through
               the
               parts
               of
               some
               Extensum
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               cast
               upon
               the
               same
               Answers
               again
               that
               I
               was
               before
               :
               Then
               it
               is
               the
               Idea
               of
               a
               possible
               Extensum
               ,
               which
               indeed
               the
               glass-Cylinder
               actually
               is
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               It
               is
               the
               particular
               or
               individual
               possible
               Idea
               of
               that
               Extensum
               which
               the
               glass-Cylinder
               is
               actually
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               that
               ,
               or
               else
               I
               confess
               I
               know
               not
               what
               it
               is
               .
               It
               is
               a
               mockery
               of
               the
               minde
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               troublesome
               Fallacy
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               you
               do
               not
               mean
               any
               Idea
               in
               our
               Brain
               by
               this
               possible
               Idea
               .
               For
               the
               red
               Line
               that
               describes
               the
               Conicum
               is
               in
               the
               Glass
               ,
               not
               in
               our
               Brain
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Therefore
               I
               must
               mean
               the
               Object
               of
               that
               Idea
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               is
               not
               the
               actual
               describing
               of
               a
               Figure
               in
               a
               mere
               possible
               Extensum
               like
               sense
               to
               the
               writing
               of
               an
               actual
               Epistle
               in
               a
               possible
               sheet
               of
               Paper
               ?
               Besides
               ,
               this
               particular
               or
               individual
               
                 possible
                 Idea
              
               of
               the
               Extensum
               which
               this
               particular
               Cylinder
               is
               ac●ually
               is
               an
               immovable
               Extensum
               ,
               but
               this
               Cylinder
               removable
               from
               it
               even
               while
               it
               does
               exist
               .
               How
               can
               it
               then
               be
               that
               particular
               possible
               Extensum
               which
               the
               Cylinder
               is
               actually
               ?
               But
               admit
               it
               could
               be
               ,
               and
               let
               this
               Cylinder
               be
               removed
               from
               this
               possible
               immovable
               Extensum
               ,
               and
               another
               Cylinder
               of
               the
               same
               bigness
               succeed
               into
               its
               place
               .
               Now
               this
               second
               Cylinder
               is
               actually
               that
               particular
               Extensum
               which
               still
               the
               same
               individual
               possible
               Extensum
               is
               or
               was
               potentially
               .
               And
               so
               both
               the
               first
               and
               second
               Cylinders
               are
               one
               and
               the
               same
               individual
               Cylinder
               :
               For
               one
               
                 individual
                 Possibility
              
               can
               afford
               no
               more
               then
               one
               
                 individual
                 Actuality
              
               in
               the
               world
               .
               And
               therefore
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Cylinder
               is
               in
               two
               distant
               places
               at
               once
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               This
               makes
               Cuphophron
               rub
               his
               temples
               .
               I
               believe
               he
               is
               confounded
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               this
               hot
               and
               hasty
               Career
               he
               has
               taken
               afresh
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               Des-Cartes
               .
               Let
               me
               help
               him
               a
               little
               .
               It
               may
               be
               that
               immoveable
               possible
               Cylindricall
               Extensum
               is
               the
               Genus
               of
               the
               two
               other
               Cylinders
               ,
               and
               ,
               as
               I
               remember
               ,
               *
               Des-Cartes
               intimates
               some
               such
               thing
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               how
               can
               that
               which
               is
               immovable
               ,
               
               O
               Sophron
               ,
               be
               the
               Genus
               of
               those
               things
               that
               are
               movable
               ?
               And
               we
               will
               suppose
               both
               these
               Cylinders
               removed
               from
               this
               possible
               Cylindricall
               Extensum
               ,
               and
               thus
               the
               Genus
               will
               be
               deserted
               of
               its
               Species
               ,
               and
               the
               Species
               destitute
               of
               their
               Genus
               .
               Which
               can
               be
               good
               in
               no
               Logick
               but
               Cuphophron's
               or
               Des-Cartes's
               .
               But
               if
               by
               Genus
               you
               mean
               a
               mere
               Logicall
               Notion
               ,
               that
               is
               onely
               in
               the
               Brain
               ,
               which
               the
               red
               Line
               is
               not
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Glass
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               I
               perceive
               there
               is
               no
               dealing
               with
               Hylobares
               when
               his
               wit
               is
               once
               awakened
               .
               I
               am
               presently
               
               forced
               to
               sound
               a
               retreat
               .
               And
               yet
               I
               care
               not
               to
               cast
               this
               one
               conceit
               more
               at
               him
               before
               I
               run
               away
               .
               What
               if
               I
               should
               say
               it
               is
               onely
               
                 spatium
                 imaginarium
                 ,
                 Hylobares
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Then
               you
               would
               onely
               say
               but
               what
               in
               effect
               Cuphophron
               has
               said
               twice
               already
               .
               But
               I
               tell
               you
               ,
               Sophron
               ,
               that
               the
               Extension
               of
               this
               Space
               which
               you
               call
               imaginary
               is
               real
               .
               
                 For
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 a
                 real
                 Affection
                 or
                 Attribute
                 any-where
                 ,
              
               (
               and
               you
               know
               Extension
               is
               so
               in
               Matter
               )
               
                 is
                 every-where
                 real
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 deprehended
                 to
                 be
                 independently
                 on
                 our
                 imagination
                 .
              
               And
               that
               this
               Extension
               is
               actual
               ,
               necessary
               and
               independent
               on
               our
               imagination
               ,
               is
               plainly
               discoverable
               in
               those
               Instances
               of
               the
               Arrow
               and
               Conicu●
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               You
               are
               an
               excellent
               Proficient
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               that
               can
               thus
               vary
               ,
               emprove
               and
               maintain
               things
               from
               so
               few
               and
               slender
               hints
               .
               I
               never
               spoke
               with
               better
               success
               to
               any
               one
               in
               all
               my
               life
               touching
               these
               matters
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               finde
               my self
               hugely
               at
               ease
               since
               your
               freeing
               me
               ,
               
               O
               Philotheus
               ,
               
               
               from
               that
               prejudice
               ,
               
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 extended
                 must
                 be
                 Matter
                 .
              
               Whence
               I
               can
               now
               easily
               admit
               the
               Existence
               of
               Spirits
               ;
               but
               have
               therefore
               the
               greater
               Curiosity
               ,
               and
               find
               my self
               finely
               at
               leisure
               ,
               to
               be
               more
               punctually
               instructed
               concerning
               the
               nature
               of
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               dare
               say
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               you
               will
               be
               able
               abundantly
               to
               instruct
               your self
               touching
               that
               Point
               ,
               if
               we
               do
               but
               first
               carefully
               settle
               the
               Notion
               of
               Matter
               ,
               whose
               essence
               I
               conceive
               consists
               chiefly
               in
               these
               three
               Attributes
               ,
               
                 Self-disunity
                 ,
                 Self-impenetrability
              
               ,
               and
               Self-inactivity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               I
               desire
               ,
               O
               Philotheus
               ,
               to
               know
               the
               distinct
               meaning
               of
               every
               one
               of
               these
               terms
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               By
               Self-disunity
               I
               understand
               nothing
               else
               but
               that
               Matter
               has
               no
               Vinculum
               of
               its
               own
               to
               hold
               it
               together
               ,
               so
               that
               of
               it self
               it
               would
               be
               disunited
               into
               a
               Congeries
               of
               mere
               
                 Physicall
                 Monads
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               into
               so
               little
               particles
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               implies
               a
               Contradiction
               they
               should
               be
               less
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               understand
               the
               Notion
               well
               enough
               .
               But
               what
               makes
               you
               attribute
               Disunity
               to
               Matter
               rather
               then
               firm
               Union
               of
               parts
               ,
               especially
               you
               attributing
               Self-inactivity
               thereto
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Because
               there
               is
               no
               Vinculum
               imaginable
               in
               Matter
               to
               hold
               the
               parts
               together
               .
               For
               you
               know
               they
               are
               impenetrable
               ,
               and
               therefore
               touch
               one
               another
               as
               it
               were
               in
               smooth
               Superficies's
               .
               How
               therefore
               can
               they
               hold
               together
               ?
               what
               is
               the
               Principle
               of
               their
               Union
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               O
               ,
               that
               is
               very
               clear
               ,
               Philotheus
               ;
               that
               s●upendious
               Wit
               Des-Cartes
               plainly
               tells
               us
               that
               it
               is
               Rest.
               
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               But
               I
               pray
               do
               you
               tell
               me
               ,
               Cuphrophron
               ,
               what
               is
               Rest
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               easily
               understood
               from
               Motion
               ,
               which
               Des-Cartes
               intimates
               to
               be
               the
               Separation
               or
               translation
               of
               one
               part
               of
               Matter
               from
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               so
               Rest
               is
               the
               Vnion
               or
               Vnseparateness
               of
               one
               part
               of
               Matter
               from
               another
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               can
               imagine
               nothing
               else
               
               by
               it
               .
               For
               if
               a
               whole
               mass
               of
               Matter
               move
               together
               in
               one
               hard
               piece
               ,
               the
               whole
               is
               moved
               ;
               but
               the
               parts
               in
               respect
               of
               one
               another
               ,
               because
               they
               do
               not
               separate
               one
               from
               another
               ,
               are
               said
               to
               rest
               .
               And
               on
               this
               account
               Motion
               is
               said
               to
               be
               reciprocall
               ,
               because
               indeed
               Separation
               is
               so
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Then
               Rest
               and
               Vnseparateness
               of
               parts
               are
               all
               one
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               It
               seems
               so
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               Vnseparateness
               and
               Vnion
               all
               one
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               The
               very
               same
               ,
               I
               think
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Why
               then
               ,
               Rest
               and
               Vnion
               is
               all
               one
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Principle
               of
               the
               Vnion
               of
               the
               parts
               of
               Matter
               is
               the
               Vnion
               of
               their
               parts
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               ,
               they
               have
               no
               Principle
               of
               Vnion
               at
               all
               ,
               and
               therefore
               of
               themselves
               are
               disunited
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               there
               is
               great
               reason
               they
               should
               have
               none
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               they
               are
               to
               be
               bound
               together
               in
               such
               forms
               and
               measures
               as
               some
               more
               Divine
               cause
               shall
               order
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               think
               in
               my
               heart
               Philotheus
               
               and
               Hylobares
               have
               both
               plotted
               a
               conspiracy
               together
               against
               that
               Prince
               of
               Philosophers
               ,
               our
               admired
               Des-Cartes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Philotheus
               and
               I
               have
               conspired
               in
               nothing
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               ,
               but
               what
               so
               noble
               a
               Philosopher
               would
               commend
               us
               for
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               free
               searching
               out
               of
               truth
               :
               In
               which
               I
               conceive
               we
               are
               not
               unsuccessfull
               .
               For
               I
               must
               confess
               I
               am
               convinced
               that
               this
               first
               Attribute
               of
               〈◊〉
               ,
               as
               Philotheus
               has
               explained
               〈◊〉
               true
               .
               And
               for
               
                 Self-impenetra●●●●●y
                 ▪
              
               it
               is
               acknowledged
               of
               all
               sides
               .
               but
               what
               do
               you
               mean
               ,
               O
               Philotheus
               ,
               by
               ●●●finactivity
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               mean
               that
               Matter
               does
               not
               move
               nor
               actuate
               it self
               ,
               but
               is
               or
               has
               been
               alwaies
               excited
               by
               some
               other
               ,
               and
               cannot
               modifie
               the
               motion
               it
               is
               excited
               into
               ,
               but
               moves
               directly
               so
               as
               it
               is
               first
               excited
               ,
               unless
               some
               externall
               cause
               hinder
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               This
               I
               understand
               ,
               and
               doubt
               not
               of
               the
               truth
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               no
               more
               then
               Des-Cartes
               
               himself
               allows
               of
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               And
               good
               reason
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               ,
               he
               should
               doe
               so
               .
               For
               there
               being
               no
               Medium
               betwixt
               Self-activity
               and
               Self-inactivity
               ,
               nor
               betwixt
               Self-union
               and
               Self-disunity
               ,
               nor
               any
               immediate
               Genus
               to
               these
               distributions
               ,
               as
               Cogitation
               and
               Figure
               are
               to
               the
               kindes
               or
               modes
               under
               them
               ,
               it
               is
               necessary
               that
               one
               of
               the
               twain
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               an
               indifferency
               to
               either
               ,
               should
               〈◊〉
               the
               innate
               Property
               of
               so
               simple
               an
               Essence
               as
               Matter
               :
               and
               that
               therefore
               Self-inactivity
               and
               Self-disunity
               should
               be
               the
               Properties
               thereof
               ,
               it
               being
               a
               passive
               Principle
               ,
               and
               wholly
               to
               be
               guided
               by
               another
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               You
               say
               right
               ,
               Bathynous
               ;
               and
               the
               Consectary
               from
               all
               this
               will
               be
               ,
               That
               Sympathy
               cannot
               immediately
               belong
               to
               Matter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Very
               likely
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               We
               are
               fully
               agreed
               then
               touching
               the
               right
               Notion
               or
               nature
               of
               Matter
               ,
               Hylobares
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               We
               are
               so
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Can
               you
               then
               miss
               of
               
               the
               true
               Notion
               of
               a
               Spirit
               ?
               
               
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Methinks
               I
               finde
               my self
               able
               to
               define
               it
               by
               the
               rule
               of
               Contraries
               .
               For
               if
               
                 Self-disunity
                 ,
                 Self-inactivity
                 ,
                 Self-impenetrability
              
               ,
               be
               the
               essential
               Attributes
               of
               Matter
               or
               Body
               ;
               then
               the
               Attributes
               of
               the
               opposite
               species
               ,
               viz.
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               must
               be
               
                 Self-unity
                 ,
                 Self-activity
                 ,
                 Self-penetrability
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Very
               right
               .
               And
               have
               you
               not
               as
               distinct
               a
               Notion
               of
               every
               one
               of
               these
               Attributes
               as
               of
               the
               other
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               will
               try
               .
               By
               the
               Self-unity
               of
               a
               Spirit
               I
               understand
               a
               Spirit
               to
               be
               immediately
               and
               
                 essentially
                 one
              
               ,
               and
               to
               want
               no
               other
               Vinculum
               to
               hold
               the
               parts
               together
               but
               its
               own
               essence
               and
               existence
               ;
               whence
               it
               is
               of
               its
               own
               nature
               indiscerpible
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Excellently
               well
               defined
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               This
               I
               am
               carried
               to
               by
               my
               Reason
               .
               But
               methinks
               my
               Imagination
               boggles
               and
               starts
               back
               ,
               and
               brings
               me
               into
               a
               suspicion
               that
               it
               is
               the
               Notion
               of
               a
               thing
               that
               cannot
               be
               .
               For
               how
               can
               an
               extended
               Substance
               be
               indivisible
               or
               indiscerpible
               ?
               For
               quatenus
               
               extended
               it
               must
               be
               divisible
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               it
               is
               intellectually
               divisible
               ,
               but
               Physically
               indiscerpible
               .
               Therefore
               this
               is
               the
               fallacy
               your
               Phancy
               puts
               upon
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               make
               Indivisibility
               and
               Indiscerpibility
               all
               one
               .
               What
               is
               intellectually
               divisible
               may
               be
               Physicall●
               indivisible
               or
               indiscerpible
               :
               as
               it
               is
               manifest
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               God
               ,
               whose
               very
               Idea
               implies
               Indiscerpibility
               ,
               the
               contrary
               being
               so
               plain
               an
               Imperfection
               .
               For
               whatsoever
               is
               discerpible
               is
               also
               movable
               :
               But
               nothing
               is
               movable
               but
               must
               be
               conceived
               to
               move
               in
               that
               which
               is
               a
               necessary
               and
               immovable
               Essence
               ,
               and
               which
               will
               necessarily
               be
               ,
               though
               there
               were
               nothing
               else
               in
               the
               world
               :
               which
               therefore
               must
               be
               the
               holy
               Essence
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               Bathynous
               has
               very
               well
               noted
               already
               ,
               and
               seems
               to
               have
               light
               upon
               the
               true
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               which
               Aristotle
               sought
               for
               above
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               but
               Bathynous
               has
               rightly
               found
               to
               be
               every-where
               .
               Wherefore
               at
               length
               to
               make
               our
               Inference
               ;
               If
               it
               imply
               a
               
               Contradiction
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               that
               the
               Divine
               Extension
               should
               be
               discerpible
               ,
               extended
               Essence
               quatenus
               extended
               cannot
               imply
               Physicall
               Divisibility
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               very
               true
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               What
               hinders
               then
               but
               Spirit
               quatenus
               Sp●rit
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               right
               Idea
               thereof
               ,
               be
               immediately
               or
               
                 essentially
                 one
              
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               indiscerpible
               ?
               For
               what
               is
               immediately
               and
               essentially
               one
               ,
               and
               not
               instrumentally
               ,
               or
               
                 one
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 some
                 other
                 ,
              
               is
               necessarily
               and
               immutably
               one
               ,
               and
               it
               implies
               a
               Contradiction
               to
               be
               otherwise
               ,
               while
               it
               at
               all
               is
               ,
               and
               therefore
               is
               indiscerpible
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Why
               ,
               Philotheus
               ?
               cannot
               the
               Omnipotence
               of
               God
               himself
               discerp
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               if
               he
               has
               a
               minde
               to
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               He
               may
               annihilate
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               if
               he
               will.
               But
               if
               a
               Spirit
               be
               immediately
               and
               essentially
               one
               ,
               he
               can
               no
               more
               discerp
               it
               ,
               then
               he
               can
               separate
               that
               Property
               ,
               of
               having
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Hypotenusa
               equal
               to
               the
               powers
               of
               both
               the
               Basis
               and
               
               Cathetus
               ,
               from
               a
               rectangle-Triangle
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               You
               know
               ,
               
                 Philotheus
                 ,
                 Des-Cartes
              
               asserts
               that
               God
               might
               change
               this
               Property
               of
               a
               rectangle-Triangle
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               He
               does
               indeed
               say
               so
               ,
               but
               by
               way
               of
               a
               slim
               jear
               to
               their
               ignorance
               ,
               as
               he
               deems
               it
               ,
               that
               are
               not
               aware
               of
               his
               supposed
               mechanicall
               necessity
               of
               the
               result
               of
               all
               the
               Phaenomena
               of
               the
               World
               from
               the
               mere
               motion
               of
               the
               Matter
               .
               This
               piece
               of
               wit
               I
               suspect
               in
               this
               Paradox
               of
               that
               great
               Philosopher
               .
               However
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               contend
               with
               you
               ,
               Cuphophron
               :
               Let
               but
               a
               Spirit
               be
               no
               more
               discerpible
               then
               that
               Property
               of
               a
               rectangle-Triangle
               is
               separable
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               we
               are
               agreed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               well
               pleased
               that
               we
               can
               agree
               in
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               compliable
               with
               the
               Dictates
               of
               the
               noble
               Des-Cartes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               So
               I
               dare
               say
               should
               we
               all
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               :
               But
               I
               must
               pursue
               my
               purpose
               with
               Hylobares
               .
               What
               do
               you
               understand
               by
               Self-activity
               in
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               Hylobares
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               understand
               an
               active
               power
               in
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               whereby
               it
               either
               modifies
               it self
               according
               to
               its
               own
               nature
               ,
               or
               moves
               the
               Matter
               regularly
               according
               to
               some
               certain
               Modifications
               it
               impresses
               upon
               it
               ,
               uniting
               the
               
                 Physicall
                 Monads
              
               into
               particles
               of
               such
               magnitude
               and
               figure
               ,
               and
               guiding
               them
               in
               such
               Motions
               as
               answer
               the
               end
               of
               the
               spiritual
               Agent
               ,
               either
               conceived
               by
               it
               or
               incorporated
               into
               it
               .
               Whence
               there
               appears
               ,
               as
               was
               said
               ,
               the
               reason
               why
               both
               Disunity
               and
               Inactivity
               should
               belong
               to
               Matter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Very
               accurately
               and
               succinctly
               answered
               ,
               Hylobares
               .
               You
               are
               so
               nimble
               at
               it
               ,
               that
               certainly
               you
               have
               thought
               of
               these
               Notions
               before
               now
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               have
               read
               something
               of
               them
               .
               But
               your
               dexterous
               defining
               the
               Attributes
               of
               Matter
               might
               of
               it self
               make
               me
               a
               little
               more
               chearfully
               nimble
               at
               defining
               those
               of
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               especially
               now
               I
               can
               close
               with
               the
               belief
               of
               its
               Existence
               ,
               which
               I
               could
               never
               doe
               heartily
               before
               .
               And
               for
               the
               
               last
               Attribute
               ,
               which
               seemed
               to
               me
               the
               most
               puzzling
               ,
               I
               mean
               that
               of
               Self-penetrability
               ,
               it
               is
               now
               to
               me
               as
               easie
               a
               Notion
               as
               any
               :
               and
               I
               understand
               nothing
               else
               by
               it
               ,
               but
               that
               different
               Spirits
               may
               be
               in
               the
               same
               space
               ,
               or
               that
               one
               and
               the
               same
               may
               draw
               its
               Extension
               into
               a
               lesser
               compass
               ,
               and
               so
               have
               one
               part
               of
               its
               essence
               lie
               in
               the
               same
               space
               with
               some
               others
               :
               By
               which
               power
               it
               is
               able
               to
               dilate
               or
               contract
               it self
               .
               This
               I
               easily
               conceive
               may
               be
               a
               Property
               of
               any
               created
               and
               finite
               Spirit
               ,
               because
               the
               Extension
               of
               no
               Spirit
               is
               corporeall
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Very
               true
               .
               But
               did
               you
               not
               observe
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               how
               I
               removed
               Sympathy
               from
               the
               Capacity
               of
               Matter
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               did
               ,
               Phi●●theus
               ;
               and
               thereby
               I
               cannot
               but
               collect
               that
               it
               is
               seated
               in
               the
               Spiritual
               or
               Incorporeall
               Nature
               .
               And
               I
               understand
               by
               this
               Sympathy
               ,
               not
               a
               mere
               Compassivity
               ,
               but
               rather
               a
               Coactivity
               of
               the
               Spirit
               in
               which
               it
               does
               reside
               :
               which
               I
               conceive
               to
               
               be
               of
               great
               use
               in
               all
               perceptive
               Spirits
               .
               For
               in
               virtue
               of
               this
               Attribute
               ,
               however
               or
               in
               what-ever
               circumstances
               they
               are
               affected
               in
               one
               part
               ,
               they
               are
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               affected
               in
               all
               .
               So
               that
               if
               there
               were
               a
               perceptive
               Spirit
               of
               an
               infinite
               Amplitude
               and
               of
               an
               infinite
               exaltedness
               of
               Sympathy
               ,
               where-ever
               any
               perceptive
               Energie
               emerges
               in
               this
               infinite
               Spirit
               ,
               it
               is
               suddenly
               and
               necessarily
               in
               all
               of
               it
               at
               once
               .
               For
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               I
               have
               often
               thought
               of
               these
               Notions
               heretofore
               ,
               but
               could
               never
               attribute
               them
               to
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               because
               I
               could
               not
               believe
               there
               was
               any
               such
               thing
               as
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               all
               Extension
               seemed
               to
               me
               to
               be
               corporeall
               .
               But
               your
               Aequinoctial
               Arrow
               has
               quite
               struck
               that
               Errour
               out
               of
               my
               minde
               .
               For
               the
               more
               I
               think
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               more
               unavoidable
               it
               seems
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               that
               Exten●●on
               in
               the
               Aequinoctial
               Circle
               wherein
               the
               Arrow
               is
               carried
               in
               a
               curvilinear
               motion
               is
               not
               onely
               an
               Extension
               distinct
               from
               that
               of
               the
               Aereall
               Circle
               ,
               
               but
               that
               it
               is
               an
               Extension
               of
               something
               real
               and
               independent
               of
               our
               Imagination
               .
               Because
               the
               Arrow
               is
               really
               carried
               in
               such
               a
               curvilinear
               line
               ,
               and
               
                 we
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 dis-imagine
                 it
                 otherwise
                 ,
              
               we
               have
               as
               great
               a
               certainty
               for
               this
               as
               we
               have
               for
               any
               thing
               .
               For
               it
               is
               as
               certainly
               true
               as
               our
               Faculties
               are
               true
               :
               
                 And
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 greater
                 certainty
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 our
                 Faculties
                 .
              
               And
               thus
               was
               the
               sole
               obstacle
               that
               kept
               me
               off
               ●rom
               admitting
               the
               Existence
               of
               Spirits
               demolished
               at
               once
               by
               the
               skilfull
               assaults
               of
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               exceeding
               glad
               of
               it
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               and
               must
               owe
               Philotheus
               many
               thanks
               for
               his
               successfull
               pains
               .
               The
               Spirituality
               of
               God
               then
               is
               not
               the
               least
               prejudice
               to
               your
               belief
               of
               his
               Existence
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Not
               the
               least
               ,
               Phi●opolis
               .
               The
               Notion
               of
               a
               Spirit
               is
               now
               to
               me
               as
               easie
               and
               comprehensible
               as
               that
               of
               Matter
               ;
               and
               the
               Attributes
               of
               a
               Spirit
               infinitely
               more
               easie
               then
               the
               competibleness
               of
               such
               Properties
               as
               they
               must
               be
               forced
               to
               give
               to
               Matter
               
               who
               deny
               there
               is
               any
               such
               thing
               as
               a
               Spirit
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               Why
               then
               ,
               you
               may
               without
               any
               more
               adoe
               proceed
               to
               the
               last
               Attribute
               of
               God
               which
               you
               propounded
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               will
               ,
               
               Philopolis
               .
               It
               was
               Omnipresency
               ,
               
               I
               mean
               the
               essential
               Omnipresency
               of
               God.
               For
               attending
               to
               the
               infinite
               Perfection
               of
               God
               according
               to
               his
               Idea
               ,
               I
               cannot
               but
               acknowledge
               his
               Essence
               to
               be
               infinite
               ,
               and
               therefore
               that
               he
               is
               essentially
               present
               every-where
               .
               And
               for
               those
               that
               would
               circumscribe
               the
               Divine
               Essence
               ,
               I
               would
               ask
               them
               ,
               how
               they
               can
               make
               his
               Essence
               finite
               ,
               and
               his
               Attributes
               infinite
               ;
               or
               to
               what
               extent
               they
               conceive
               him
               circumscribed
               .
               To
               confine
               him
               to
               a
               Point
               were
               intolerably
               ridiculous
               .
               And
               to
               pretend
               that
               the
               amplifying
               of
               his
               Essence
               beyond
               this
               were
               any
               advantage
               or
               Perfection
               ,
               were
               plainly
               to
               acknowledge
               that
               the
               taking
               away
               his
               essential
               Omnipresency
               is
               to
               attribute
               to
               him
               an
               infinite
               Imperfection
               .
               For
               any
               Circumscription
               
               implies
               an
               infinite
               Defect
               .
               These
               considerations
               ,
               O
               Philopolis
               ,
               force
               me
               to
               believe
               that
               God
               is
               essentially
               Omnipresent
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               pervades
               all
               things
               ,
               even
               to
               all
               infinite
               imaginable
               spaces
               .
               But
               when
               I
               have
               thus
               concluded
               with
               my self
               ,
               I
               am
               cast
               off
               again
               with
               a
               very
               rude
               and
               importune
               check
               ,
               as
               if
               this
               were
               to
               draw
               down
               the
               Divinity
               into
               miry
               Lakes
               and
               Ditches
               and
               worse-sented
               places
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               as
               unmannerly
               in
               our
               thoughts
               to
               the
               true
               God
               as
               Orpheus
               is
               in
               his
               expressions
               to
               the
               Pagan
               Iupiter
               ,
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               the
               very
               verse
               that
               
                 Gregory
                 Nazianzen
              
               quotes
               in
               his
               Invectives
               against
               Iulian
               the
               Apostate
               ,
               and
               does
               severely
               reproch
               the
               Poet
               for
               the
               Slovenliness
               and
               Unmannerliness
               of
               his
               style
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               And
               well
               he
               may
               ,
               Euistor
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               But
               how
               shall
               we
               redeem
               our
               Imagination
               from
               this
               Captivity
               into
               such
               sordid
               conceits
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               can
               tell
               ,
               Euistor
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               
               very
               glad
               of
               the
               opportunity
               of
               the
               shewing
               the
               usefulness
               of
               a
               peculiar
               Notion
               I
               have
               of
               the
               Omnipresency
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               solve
               such
               Difficulties
               as
               this
               of
               Hylobares
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               For
               the
               love
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               good
               Cuphophron
               ,
               declare
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               But
               it
               is
               so
               sublime
               ,
               so
               subtil
               and
               so
               elevated
               ,
               O
               Hylobares
               ,
               (
               though
               not
               the
               less
               solid
               )
               that
               I
               question
               whether
               it
               will
               be
               discretion
               to
               commit
               it
               to
               unprepared
               ears
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Why
               ?
               you
               see
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               not
               altogether
               an
               undocible
               Auditour
               of
               Metaphysicks
               ,
               by
               Philotheus
               his
               success
               upon
               me
               .
               Besides
               ,
               it
               is
               against
               the
               professed
               freedome
               of
               Philosophizing
               in
               these
               our
               Meetings
               to
               suppress
               any
               thing
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               injurious
               ,
               in
               that
               you
               have
               set
               our
               mouths
               a-watering
               by
               the
               mentioning
               of
               so
               excellent
               a
               Notion
               ,
               and
               so
               serviceable
               for
               the
               solving
               this
               present
               Difficulty
               touching
               the
               Divine
               Omnipresence
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               because
               you
               do
               thus
               forcibly
               extort
               it
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               
               suppress
               my
               judgement
               concerning
               this
               matter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               What
               is
               it
               then
               ,
               dear
               Cuphophron
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               That
               
                 God
                 is
                 no-where
              
               :
               
               and
               therefore
               neither
               in
               miry
               Lakes
               nor
               dirty
               Ponds
               ,
               
               nor
               any
               other
               sordid
               places
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Ha
               ha
               he
               .
               Cuphophron
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               subtil
               Solution
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               to
               come
               from
               one
               that
               does
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
               as
               firmly
               adhere
               to
               the
               belief
               of
               a
               God
               as
               any
               one
               in
               the
               whole
               Company
               .
               If
               all
               the
               Atheists
               in
               Italy
               ,
               in
               England
               ,
               in
               Europe
               ,
               should
               hear
               this
               pious
               Solution
               of
               thine
               ,
               they
               would
               assuredly
               with
               one
               voice
               cry
               out
               ,
               Amen
               ,
               venerable
               Cuphophron
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               It
               's
               much
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               the
               Atheists
               should
               be
               so
               universally
               devout
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               This
               Solution
               seems
               to
               me
               point-blank
               against
               the
               very
               words
               of
               Scripture
               ;
               
                 If
                 I
                 climb
                 up
                 into
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 there
                 ;
                 if
                 I
                 descend
                 to
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 there
                 also
              
               ;
               and
               the
               like
               .
               And
               again
               ,
               
                 In
                 him
                 we
                 
                 live
                 and
                 move
                 and
                 have
                 our
                 being
                 .
              
               If
               we
               have
               all
               this
               in
               him
               ,
               we
               have
               it
               no-where
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               no-where
               ,
               nor
               are
               we
               any-where
               our selves
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               suppose
               that
               Cuphophron's
               meaning
               is
               ,
               that
               God
               is
               no-where
               circumscriptivé
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               mean
               he
               is
               no-where
               
                 essentially
                 ,
                 Philotheus
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Monster
               of
               Opinions
               !
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               The
               Pythagoreans
               and
               Platonists
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               established
               Religions
               of
               the
               Civilized
               parts
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               are
               for
               the
               essential
               Omnipresence
               of
               God
               :
               onely
               Aristotle
               places
               him
               on
               the
               
                 Primum
                 mobile
              
               ;
               whom
               
                 Pomponatius
                 ,
                 Cardan
              
               and
               Vani●us
               follow
               .
               Nor
               do
               I
               know
               any
               other
               Opinion
               ,
               nor
               could
               I
               imagine
               any
               more
               Divisions
               touching
               God's
               Presence
               ,
               but
               of
               those
               that
               would
               place
               him
               at
               least
               some-where
               ,
               or
               else
               of
               those
               that
               would
               declare
               him
               every-where
               .
               But
               now
               we
               are
               come
               from
               every-where
               to
               some-where
               ,
               and
               from
               some-where
               to
               no-where
               at
               all
               .
               This
               is
               a
               strain
               of
               wit
               ,
               I
               suppose
               ,
               
               peculiar
               to
               this
               present
               Age.
               
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               so
               ,
               O
               Sophron.
               For
               I
               think
               no
               Age
               within
               the
               Records
               of
               History
               has
               produced
               more
               elevated
               Wits
               then
               this
               present
               Age
               has
               done
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               I
               suspect
               this
               new
               Conceit
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               ,
               of
               
                 God's
                 being
                 no-where
              
               ,
               is
               the
               waggish
               suggestion
               of
               some
               sly
               and
               sculking
               Atheists
               ,
               (
               with
               which
               sort
               of
               people
               this
               present
               Age
               abounds
               )
               who
               ,
               upon
               pretence
               of
               extolling
               the
               Nature
               of
               God
               above
               the
               capacity
               of
               being
               so
               much
               debased
               as
               to
               be
               present
               with
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               extended
               ,
               have
               thus
               stretched
               their
               wits
               to
               the
               utmost
               extent
               to
               lift
               the
               Deity
               quite
               out
               of
               the
               Universe
               ,
               they
               insinuating
               that
               which
               cannot
               but
               imply
               as
               much
               in
               their
               own
               judgments
               .
               For
               it
               is
               evident
               that
               that
               which
               is
               no-where
               is
               not
               at
               all
               .
               Wherefore
               it
               must
               needs
               make
               fine
               flearing
               sport
               with
               these
               elevated
               wits
               ,
               while
               they
               see
               their
               ill-intended
               Raillery
               so
               devoutly
               taken
               up
               for
               choicest
               and
               sublimest
               pieces
               of
               natural
               Theologic
               by
               well-meaning
               ,
               but
               less
               
               cautious
               ,
               Contemplators
               of
               Philosophicall
               matters
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               Is
               not
               this
               something
               inhospitall
               for
               us
               all
               to
               fall
               upon
               Cuphophron
               thus
               in
               his
               own
               Arbour
               at
               once
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               No
               ,
               Euistor
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               committed
               against
               the
               laws
               of
               Hospitality
               ,
               but
               all
               transacted
               accor●ing
               to
               that
               Liberty
               that
               is
               given
               and
               often
               made
               use
               of
               in
               these
               our
               Philosophicall
               Meetings
               .
               They
               are
               not
               at
               all
               uncivil
               ,
               though
               you
               be
               
                 extremely
                 much
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 Euistor
                 ,
              
               and
               it
               may
               be
               a
               more
               favourable
               Estimatour
               of
               my
               distressed
               Opinion
               then
               the
               rest
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               I
               must
               confess
               I
               think
               none
               can
               conceive
               better
               of
               your
               Person
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               then
               my self
               ;
               but
               your
               Assertion
               of
               
                 God's
                 being
                 no-where
              
               is
               the
               most
               odd
               and
               unexpected
               Assertion
               that
               ever
               I
               heard
               in
               my
               life
               ;
               and
               ,
               but
               that
               you
               are
               so
               very
               well
               known
               for
               your
               Piety
               otherwise
               ,
               I
               should
               have
               thought
               to
               have
               been
               the
               voice
               of
               a
               down-right
               Atheist
               .
               You
               will
               pardon
               this
               liberty
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               told
               you
               at
               first
               ,
               Euistor
               ,
               
               that
               the
               Notion
               was
               more
               then
               ordinarily
               subtil
               and
               sublime
               :
               These
               things
               are
               not
               apprehended
               in
               an
               instant
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               but
               a
               man
               may
               in
               almost
               less
               then
               an
               Instant
               discover
               the
               Assertion
               to
               be
               impossible
               ,
               
               supposing
               God
               has
               any
               Essence
               at
               all
               ,
               
               as
               Philotheus
               or
               Bathynous
               could
               quickly
               convince
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               The
               Cause
               is
               in
               a
               very
               good
               hand
               ;
               I
               pray
               you
               proceed
               ,
               Hylobares
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Tell
               me
               then
               first
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               ,
               whether
               God
               be
               not
               as
               essentially
               present
               every-where
               as
               he
               is
               any-where
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               That
               I
               must
               not
               deny
               ,
               Hylobares
               :
               He
               is
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               And
               whether
               his
               essential
               Attributes
               be
               not
               in
               his
               Essence
               ,
               not
               out
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Who
               can
               imagine
               to
               the
               contrary
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               And
               whether
               Omnipotency
               ,
               wherein
               is
               contained
               the
               power
               of
               moving
               th●
               Matter
               ,
               be
               not
               an
               essential
               Attribute
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               univ●rsally
               acknowledged
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               And
               that
               he
               does
               or
               did
               sometime
               move
               at
               least
               some
               part
               of
               the
               Matter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               That
               Des-Cartes
               himself
               asserts
               ,
               with
               whom
               I
               am
               resolved
               to
               stand
               and
               fall
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Now
               I
               demand
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               possible
               for
               the
               Matter
               to
               be
               moved
               by
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               unless
               there
               be
               an
               Application
               of
               God's
               Power
               to
               the
               Matter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               possible
               ,
               Hylobares
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Nor
               the
               Power
               ,
               being
               onely
               in
               the
               Essence
               ,
               not
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               be
               apply'd
               without
               the
               Application
               or
               presence
               of
               the
               Essence
               to
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Matter
               the
               Power
               acts
               upon
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               surprised
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               And
               therefore
               there
               being
               a
               necessity
               that
               the
               Essence
               of
               God
               should
               be
               present
               to
               some
               part
               of
               the
               Matter
               at
               least
               ,
               according
               to
               your
               own
               concession
               ,
               it
               is
               present
               to
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               And
               so
               I
               believe
               you
               will
               inferr
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               that
               the
               Divine
               Essence
               is
               in
               some
               sense
               extended
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               That
               indeed
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               
               might
               be
               inferred
               ,
               if
               need
               were
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               an
               Amplitude
               of
               the
               Divine
               Essence
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               It
               might
               ;
               but
               this
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               most
               seasonably
               noted
               :
               How
               that
               that
               Atheisticall
               Plot
               laid
               against
               the
               Existence
               of
               God
               in
               that
               bold
               Assertion
               ,
               [
               That
               there
               can
               be
               no
               Extension
               or
               Amplitude
               ,
               but
               it
               must
               necessarily
               be
               Matter
               ]
               being
               defeated
               by
               the
               Notion
               of
               the
               
                 essential
                 Omnipresence
              
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               make
               sure
               work
               ,
               and
               to
               baffle
               the
               Truth
               ,
               they
               raised
               this
               sublime
               and
               elevated
               Fiction
               ,
               that
               in
               stead
               of
               
                 God's
                 being
                 every-where
              
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               universal
               Opinion
               of
               all
               sober
               men
               ,
               that
               his
               Nature
               is
               such
               that
               
                 he
                 can
                 be
                 no-where
              
               :
               without
               which
               far-fetch'd
               Subterfuge
               they
               could
               never
               have
               born
               two
               faces
               under
               one
               hood
               ,
               and
               play'd
               the
               Atheist
               and
               Deist
               at
               once
               ,
               professing
               God
               was
               no-where
               ,
               and
               yet
               that
               he
               was
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Is
               this
               your
               Sagacity
               or
               deep
               Melancholy
               ,
               Bathynous
               ,
               that
               makes
               you
               surmize
               such
               Plots
               against
               the
               Deity
               ?
               For
               I
               have
               no
               more
               Plot
               
               against
               God
               ,
               then
               against
               my
               own
               Soul
               ,
               which
               I
               hold
               to
               be
               a
               Spirit
               .
               And
               I
               hold
               God
               to
               be
               no-where
               ,
               not
               as
               he
               is
               God
               ,
               but
               as
               he
               is
               an
               Intellectual
               Spirit
               :
               for
               I
               hold
               of
               all
               Spirits
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               now-where
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               It
               seems
               then
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               that
               the
               Plot
               aims
               farther
               then
               we
               thought
               on
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               exclude
               God
               ,
               but
               all
               the
               Orders
               of
               Spirits
               that
               are
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               know
               not
               what
               you
               call
               excluding
               out
               of
               the
               
                 world
                 ,
                 Hylobares
              
               ;
               I
               am
               sure
               I
               do
               not
               mean
               any
               excluding
               out
               of
               Being
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               mercifully
               meant
               ,
               
               O
               Cuphophron
               ;
               
               but
               we
               cannot
               conceive
               they
               are
               ,
               if
               they
               may
               not
               be
               upon
               any
               other
               terms
               then
               you
               conceit
               them
               .
               And
               it
               is
               a
               wonder
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               you
               do
               not
               easily
               discern
               your
               own
               Soul
               to
               be
               some-where
               ,
               if
               you
               can
               distinctly
               discern
               her
               to
               be
               at
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               do
               most
               intimately
               and
               distinctly
               perceive
               my
               own
               Soul
               or
               Minde
               to
               be
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               am
               it
               ,
               and
               yet
               without
               being
               any-where
               at
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               cannot
               you
               also
               think
               of
               two
               things
               at
               once
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Every
               man
               can
               doe
               that
               that
               can
               compare
               two
               things
               or
               two
               Idea's
               one
               with
               the
               other
               :
               For
               if
               he
               do
               not
               think
               of
               them
               at
               once
               ,
               how
               can
               he
               compare
               them
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Let
               not
               go
               therefore
               this
               perception
               you
               have
               of
               your self
               ,
               but
               raise
               up
               also
               the
               Idea
               or
               Remembrance
               of
               the
               indefinitely-extended
               Matter
               of
               the
               Universe
               ,
               which
               is
               discontinued
               no-where
               ,
               but
               reaches
               from
               your self
               to
               infinite
               spaces
               round
               about
               you
               ,
               or
               is
               continued
               from
               infinite
               spaces
               round
               about
               till
               it
               reach
               your
               thinking
               Selfship
               .
               Can
               you
               be
               surrounded
               by
               all
               this
               ,
               and
               yet
               be
               no-where
               ?
               Or
               can
               you
               compare
               your
               distinct
               Selfship
               with
               this
               immense
               compass
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               conceive
               your self
               surrounded
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               compare
               what
               is
               no-where
               with
               that
               which
               is
               every-where
               ,
               and
               finde
               them
               to
               be
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               You
               suppose
               your
               Minde
               or
               Soul
               no-where
               first
               ,
               or
               rather
               say
               
               so
               ,
               though
               you
               cannot
               conceive
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               you
               cry
               out
               that
               the
               Universe
               and
               she
               are
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Which
               errour
               ,
               if
               you
               were
               unprejudiced
               ,
               this
               Consideration
               would
               convince
               you
               of
               ,
               especially
               back'd
               with
               what
               palpably
               falls
               under
               sense
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               What
               's
               that
               ,
               Hylobares
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               The
               Soul
               's
               being
               touch'd
               and
               transfix'd
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               from
               real
               Objects
               
                 ab
                 extra
              
               round
               about
               ,
               from
               above
               and
               beneath
               and
               from
               every
               side
               ▪
               Which
               would
               be
               notoriously
               perceptible
               to
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               could
               pearch
               your self
               ,
               as
               a
               Bird
               ,
               on
               the
               top
               of
               some
               high
               Steeple
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               more
               safe
               to
               suppose
               the
               Experiment
               ,
               then
               to
               try
               it
               .
               But
               what
               then
               ,
               Hylobares
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               There
               being
               from
               above
               and
               beneath
               and
               from
               every
               side
               round
               from
               those
               externall
               Objects
               (
               suppose
               of
               Sight
               )
               Motion
               transmitted
               to
               the
               perceptive
               Soul
               her self
               through
               the
               Air
               and
               Organs
               of
               her
               Body
               ,
               and
               she
               palpably
               perceiving
               her self
               thus
               affected
               from
               things
               
               round
               about
               her
               ,
               it
               is
               manifest
               from
               thence
               that
               she
               is
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               them
               ,
               according
               as
               she
               plainly
               feels
               her self
               to
               be
               ,
               and
               that
               consequently
               she
               is
               some-where
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               That
               which
               is
               no-where
               cannot
               be
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               any
               things
               .
               It
               is
               onely
               the
               Body
               that
               is
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               those
               Objects
               ,
               which
               obtrudes
               this
               mistake
               upon
               the
               Soul
               ,
               whiles
               she
               thinks
               herself
               to
               be
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               them
               ,
               whenas
               indeed
               she
               is
               not
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               the
               Body
               with
               all
               its
               Organs
               ,
               and
               those
               more
               externall
               Media
               betwixt
               the
               Body
               and
               the
               Objects
               ,
               are
               but
               the
               Instruments
               whereby
               the
               Soul
               perceives
               those
               distant
               Objects
               round
               about
               .
               Wherefore
               she
               herself
               must
               needs
               be
               where
               the
               lines
               of
               Motion
               through
               these
               continued
               Instruments
               of
               her
               Perception
               do
               concentre
               .
               Nay
               indeed
               the
               transmission
               of
               any
               single
               Motion
               through
               Matter
               that
               affects
               the
               Soul
               is
               a
               palpable
               argument
               that
               she
               is
               some-where
               .
               For
               how
               can
               that
               which
               is
               some-where
               ,
               as
               Matter
               and
               Motion
               
               are
               ,
               reach
               that
               which
               is
               no-where
               ?
               How
               can
               they
               come
               at
               it
               ,
               or
               it
               at
               them
               ?
               
               Not
               to
               adde
               ,
               that
               Des-Cartes
               himself
               expressly
               admits
               that
               those
               Objects
               the
               Soul
               sees
               and
               flies
               from
               or
               pursues
               are
               without
               her
               .
               Wherefore
               many
               of
               these
               in
               a
               compass
               must
               needs
               surround
               her
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               being
               without
               her
               ,
               she
               must
               be
               within
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               necessity
               be
               some-where
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               The
               Philosopher
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               there
               slips
               into
               the
               ordinary
               Conceit
               of
               the
               Vulgar
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Again
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               if
               the
               Souls
               of
               men
               be
               no-where
               ,
               they
               are
               as
               much
               in
               one
               man's
               Body
               as
               another's
               ,
               and
               one
               man's
               Soul
               may
               move
               another
               man's
               Body
               as
               well
               as
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               at
               what-ever
               distance
               that
               man
               is
               from
               them
               :
               which
               seems
               impossible
               for
               any
               finite
               Spirit
               to
               doe
               ,
               nor
               are
               there
               any
               examples
               of
               their
               doing
               so
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               You
               give
               the
               reason
               your self
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               why
               they
               cannot
               act
               at
               any
               distance
               ;
               namely
               ,
               because
               their
               power
               is
               finite
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               And
               you
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               acknowledge
               Souls
               to
               be
               nearer
               and
               farther
               off
               ,
               in
               that
               you
               acknowledge
               they
               cannot
               act
               at
               any
               distance
               .
               But
               that
               which
               is
               nearer
               and
               farther
               off
               is
               some-where
               ,
               at
               least
               definitivé
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               And
               that
               one
               man's
               Soul
               does
               not
               move
               another
               man's
               Body
               ,
               is
               because
               it
               is
               vitally
               united
               onely
               to
               one
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Is
               it
               then
               united
               to
               the
               inside
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               outside
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               a
               captious
               question
               .
               For
               whether
               I
               say
               to
               the
               inside
               or
               to
               the
               outside
               ,
               you
               will
               infer
               the
               Soul
               to
               be
               some-where
               .
               But
               that
               which
               is
               no-where
               cannot
               be
               united
               to
               either
               side
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               And
               therefore
               is
               not
               united
               at
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               These
               things
               will
               not
               fall
               into
               every
               man's
               capacity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Again
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               is
               the
               Soul
               united
               to
               the
               Body
               by
               its
               Essence
               ,
               or
               by
               some
               essential
               Attribute
               of
               the
               Soul
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               There
               is
               another
               Caption
               ,
               
               Hylobares
               :
               For
               I
               foresee
               your
               Sophistry
               ,
               that
               if
               I
               say
               the
               Essence
               of
               the
               Soul
               is
               united
               with
               the
               Body
               ,
               then
               the
               Soul
               must
               be
               where
               the
               Body
               is
               .
               But
               if
               I
               say
               by
               an
               
                 essential
                 Attribute
              
               ,
               the
               Soul
               must
               be
               where
               the
               essential
               Attribute
               is
               ,
               and
               consequently
               where
               the
               Body
               is
               :
               so
               that
               it
               will
               come
               all
               to
               one
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Or
               thus
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               Does
               not
               the
               So●l
               move
               the
               Body
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               What
               moves
               the
               Bodies
               of
               Brutes
               ,
               Hylobares
               ?
               Is
               not
               their
               Soul
               mere
               Mechanicall
               motion
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               admirable
               Philosopher
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               I
               ask
               you
               ,
               does
               not
               the
               Rational
               Soul
               by
               the
               power
               of
               its
               Will
               move
               the
               Body
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Else
               there
               were
               no
               exercise
               of
               Free-will
               in
               external
               Actions
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Is
               then
               the
               power
               of
               moving
               the
               Body
               thus
               by
               her
               Will
               in
               the
               Soul
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               the
               Soul
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               Soul
               ,
               Hylobares
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               How
               then
               can
               this
               power
               be
               exerted
               on
               the
               Body
               to
               move
               it
               ,
               unless
               the
               Soul
               be
               essentially
               present
               
               to
               the
               Body
               to
               exert
               it
               upon
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               By
               a
               certain
               
                 emanative
                 Efficacy
              
               that
               comes
               from
               the
               Soul.
               
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               And
               flows
               like
               a
               Streamer
               in
               the
               air
               betwixt
               the
               Soul
               and
               the
               Body
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               You
               run
               always
               into
               these
               extensional
               Phantasms
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               the
               busie
               importunities
               of
               which
               ,
               when
               I
               am
               rapt
               up
               into
               my
               
                 Metaphysicall
                 Sublimities
              
               ,
               I
               look
               as
               contemptuously
               down
               upon
               ,
               as
               upon
               the
               quick
               wrigglings
               up
               and
               down
               of
               Pismires
               and
               Earwigs
               upon
               the
               extended
               surface
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               You
               have
               a
               very
               ele●ated
               Soul
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               .
               But
               I
               pray
               you
               look
               down
               a
               little
               lower
               and
               closer
               on
               this
               
                 emanative
                 Energy
              
               of
               the
               Soul
               upon
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               pursue
               it
               from
               the
               Body
               to
               the
               source
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               Soul
               ,
               where
               ends
               it
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               Soul
               ,
               Hylobares
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               where
               is
               then
               the
               Soul
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               No-where
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Why
               then
               it
               ends
               no-where
               ,
               
               and
               began
               from
               no-where
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               That
               must
               needs
               be
               ,
               because
               the
               Soul
               is
               no-where
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               this
               is
               marvellously
               mysterious
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               ,
               that
               there
               should
               be
               a
               continued
               Emanation
               betwixt
               two
               things
               ,
               whereof
               one
               is
               some-where
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               other
               no-where
               ;
               the
               intermediate
               Emanation
               also
               proceeding
               but
               to
               a
               finite
               distance
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Metaphysicks
               were
               not
               
                 Metaphysicks
                 ,
                 Hylobares
              
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               not
               mysterious
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Had
               you
               not
               better
               admit
               of
               an
               Immaterial
               or
               Metaphysicall
               Extension
               with
               Philotheus
               and
               my self
               ,
               then
               to
               harbour
               such
               unconceivable
               Notions
               ,
               that
               lie
               so
               unevenly
               in
               every
               man's
               minde
               but
               your
               own
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               not
               alone
               of
               this
               minde
               ,
               Hylobares
               .
               And
               as
               for
               Philotheus
               his
               opinion
               and
               yours
               ,
               (
               since
               you
               have
               adopted
               it
               )
               I
               have
               heard
               what
               has
               been
               said
               all
               this
               while
               ,
               and
               have
               thought
               of
               these
               things
               over
               and
               over
               again
               ,
               but
               your
               Reasons
               move
               me
               nothing
               at
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Tell
               me
               then
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               
               Cuphophron
               ,
               
               what
               is
               it
               chiefly
               that
               moved
               you
               to
               be
               of
               the
               Opinion
               that
               you
               are
               ,
               
                 That
                 no
                 Spirit
                 can
                 be
                 any-where
                 ,
              
               or
               that
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               is
               no-where
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               O
               Hylobares
               ,
               there
               be
               convincing
               Reasons
               of
               this
               seeming
               Paradox
               ,
               if
               they
               meet
               with
               a
               minde
               capable
               of
               them
               :
               but
               the
               chief
               are
               these
               two
               .
               First
               ,
               In
               that
               the
               Minde
               of
               man
               thinks
               of
               such
               things
               as
               are
               no-where
               ,
               as
               of
               many
               
                 Moral
                 ,
                 Logicall
              
               and
               Mathematicall
               Truths
               ,
               which
               being
               of
               the
               nature
               to
               be
               no-where
               ,
               the
               Minde
               that
               conceives
               them
               must
               be
               necessarily
               no-where
               also
               .
               The
               second
               ,
               In
               that
               Cogitation
               ,
               as
               Cogitation
               ,
               is
               
                 ipso
                 facto
              
               exempted
               or
               prescinded
               from
               all
               Extension
               .
               For
               though
               we
               doubt
               whether
               there
               be
               any
               Matter
               or
               any
               Extended
               thing
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               yet
               we
               are
               even
               then
               assured
               that
               we
               are
               Recogitantes
               .
               Which
               shews
               that
               Cogitation
               has
               nothing
               at
               all
               to
               doe
               with
               Extension
               ,
               nor
               has
               any
               Applicability
               to
               it
               ;
               forasmuch
               as
               
               we
               perceive
               our selves
               to
               think
               ,
               when
               we
               have
               not
               the
               least
               thought
               of
               any
               thing
               extended
               .
               Wherefore
               our
               Thoughts
               having
               no
               Relation
               or
               Applicability
               to
               Extension
               ,
               they
               have
               no
               Applicability
               to
               Place
               ,
               and
               consequently
               neither
               they
               nor
               our
               Mindes
               are
               any-where
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               partly
               understand
               what
               you
               would
               be
               at
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               but
               not
               so
               fully
               as
               to
               discover
               any
               strength
               at
               all
               in
               your
               Reasonings
               .
               The
               weakness
               of
               the
               first
               Ground
               you
               may
               understand
               from
               hence
               ;
               That
               it
               will
               as
               well
               follow
               ,
               that
               the
               Soul
               or
               Minde
               of
               man
               is
               some-where
               ,
               because
               it
               thinks
               of
               things
               that
               are
               some-where
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               is
               no-where
               ,
               because
               it
               thinks
               of
               things
               that
               are
               no-where
               .
               Besides
               that
               those
               things
               which
               you
               say
               are
               no-where
               are
               some-where
               ,
               I
               mean
               those
               
                 Moral
                 ,
                 Logicall
              
               and
               Mathematicall
               Truths
               .
               For
               they
               are
               in
               the
               Minde
               or
               Soul
               ;
               and
               the
               Soul
               I
               before
               demonstrated
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
               to
               any
               unprejudiced
               Auditour
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               the
               Body
               you
               cannot
               deny
               
               but
               to
               be
               some-where
               .
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               some
               of
               those
               Truths
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               Representations
               ,
               respect
               neither
               Time
               nor
               Place
               ;
               but
               as
               they
               are
               Operations
               or
               Modes
               of
               a
               Subject
               or
               Substance
               ,
               they
               cannot
               but
               be
               conceived
               to
               be
               in
               that
               Substance
               .
               And
               forasmuch
               as
               there
               is
               no
               Substance
               but
               has
               at
               least
               an
               
                 essential
                 Amplitude
              
               ,
               they
               are
               in
               a
               Substance
               that
               is
               in
               some
               sort
               extended
               ,
               and
               so
               by
               virtue
               of
               their
               Subject
               must
               necessarily
               be
               conceived
               to
               be
               some-where
               .
               For
               the
               Mode
               of
               a
               thing
               is
               inseparate
               from
               the
               Thing
               it self
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               But
               here
               you
               run
               away
               with
               that
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               which
               I
               will
               not
               allow
               you
               to
               assume
               ,
               viz.
               That
               there
               is
               a
               Substance
               of
               the
               Minde
               or
               Soul
               didistinct
               from
               Cogitation
               .
               I
               say
               that
               Cogitation
               it self
               is
               the
               very
               Substance
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Soul
               is
               as
               much
               no-where
               as
               if
               it
               had
               no
               substance
               at
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               observe
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               that
               in
               your
               saying
               that
               Cogitation
               it self
               is
               the
               very
               Substance
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               you
               
               affirm
               the
               Soul
               is
               a
               Substance
               .
               And
               so
               my
               Argument
               returns
               again
               upon
               you
               ;
               though
               the
               saying
               the
               
                 very
                 Operation
              
               is
               the
               Substance
               is
               a
               manifest
               falshood
               .
               For
               the
               Operations
               of
               the
               Soul
               are
               specifically
               distinct
               ,
               and
               such
               specifically
               distinct
               Operations
               succeeding
               one
               another
               must
               be
               ,
               according
               to
               your
               account
               ,
               so
               many
               specifical
               Substances
               succeeding
               one
               another
               .
               So
               that
               your
               Soul
               would
               not
               be
               alwaies
               the
               same
               
                 specifical
                 Substance
              
               ,
               much
               less
               the
               same
               individual
               ;
               then
               which
               nothing
               can
               be
               more
               wilde
               and
               extravagant
               .
               Again
               ,
               the
               Soul
               is
               accounted
               a
               
                 permanent
                 thing
              
               by
               all
               men
               ,
               but
               her
               Operations
               are
               in
               flux
               and
               succession
               :
               How
               then
               can
               the
               Operations
               be
               the
               Soul
               her self
               ?
               or
               what
               will
               become
               of
               Memorie
               ?
               There
               is
               therefore
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               ,
               a
               substance
               of
               the
               Soul
               as
               distinct
               from
               its
               Operations
               or
               succeeding
               Cogitations
               ,
               as
               the
               Matter
               is
               from
               the
               Figures
               and
               Motions
               that
               succeed
               in
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               not
               yet
               convinced
               of
               that
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               And
               now
               for
               your
               second
               Ground
               ,
               which
               would
               inferr
               from
               our
               being
               assured
               we
               think
               ,
               while
               we
               doubt
               whether
               there
               be
               any
               extended
               thing
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               or
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               think
               of
               no
               Extension
               ,
               that
               therefore
               our
               Minds
               have
               no
               relation
               or
               applicability
               to
               any
               Extension
               whatsoever
               ;
               The
               weakness
               of
               this
               Reasoning
               you
               may
               easily
               discover
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               but
               consider
               ,
               That
               Intension
               of
               Heat
               or
               Motion
               is
               considered
               without
               any
               relation
               to
               Extension
               ,
               and
               yet
               it
               is
               related
               to
               a
               Subject
               extended
               ,
               suppose
               to
               a
               burning-hot
               Iron
               .
               And
               we
               think
               without
               at
               all
               thinking
               of
               Time
               or
               of
               the
               course
               of
               the
               Sun
               ;
               and
               yet
               our
               Thought
               is
               applicable
               to
               Time
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               Sun
               may
               definitively
               be
               said
               not
               to
               have
               commenced
               till
               such
               a
               minute
               of
               an
               hour
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               ceased
               by
               such
               a
               minute
               .
               And
               there
               is
               the
               same
               reason
               of
               Place
               as
               of
               Time
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               such
               a
               man's
               Thoughts
               may
               be
               said
               definitively
               to
               have
               been
               conceived
               in
               such
               a
               place
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               within
               such
               a
               time
               .
               
               And
               ,
               to
               conclude
               ,
               it
               seems
               a
               mere
               Sophism
               ,
               to
               argue
               from
               the
               precision
               of
               our
               Thoughts
               ,
               that
               the
               Things
               themselves
               are
               really
               prescinded
               one
               from
               another
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               yet
               far
               worse
               ,
               to
               inferr
               they
               have
               not
               any
               relation
               or
               applicability
               one
               to
               another
               .
               If
               they
               were
               so
               unrelated
               indeed
               in
               the
               full
               and
               adequate
               apprehension
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               well
               circumstantial
               as
               essential
               ,
               then
               I
               confess
               the
               Inference
               might
               be
               sound
               :
               But
               when
               the
               Minde
               is
               so
               set
               on
               the
               Metaphysicall
               rack
               as
               to
               pull
               those
               things
               asunder
               that
               are
               found
               together
               in
               nature
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               say
               they
               have
               no
               relation
               to
               one
               another
               ,
               or
               to
               leave
               out
               by
               inadvertency
               what
               cannot
               be
               excluded
               from
               the
               perfect
               Idea
               of
               s●ch
               or
               such
               a
               Being
               ;
               all
               Conclusions
               from
               such
               Principles
               must
               be
               like
               the
               Principles
               themselves
               ,
               defective
               or
               distorted
               .
               And
               therefore
               ,
               being
               so
               little
               satisfy'd
               with
               Cuphophron's
               Solution
               of
               the
               present
               Difficulty
               touching
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Omnipresence
              
               ,
               I
               foresee
               that
               Philotheus
               must
               have
               the
               sole
               honour
               of
               
               fully
               easing
               and
               settling
               my
               mind
               in
               a
               right
               and
               rational
               apprehension
               of
               all
               the
               Attributes
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               The
               honour
               of
               that
               satisfaction
               is
               due
               to
               God
               alone
               ,
               Hylobares
               who
               has
               given
               you
               so
               quick
               an
               apprehension
               ,
               and
               so
               impartial
               a
               love
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               where-ever
               it
               is
               found
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               That
               honour
               I
               do
               unfeignedly
               render
               to
               God
               that
               is
               his
               peculiar
               due
               ;
               and
               yet
               I
               think
               there
               is
               a
               civil
               Gratitude
               due
               also
               to
               those
               that
               he
               vouchsafes
               to
               make
               Instruments
               of
               his
               Goodness
               and
               Bounty
               ,
               as
               he
               has
               at
               this
               time
               made
               you
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
               And
               therefore
               you
               having
               had
               so
               excellent
               success
               hitherto
               ,
               I
               desire
               you
               would
               proceed
               to
               the
               Solution
               of
               this
               last
               Difficulty
               ,
               touching
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Omnipresence
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               will
               ,
               
               Hylobares
               ,
               
               and
               I
               believe
               you
               will
               find
               it
               one
               of
               the
               easiest
               you
               have
               propounded
               ,
               though
               I
               must
               confess
               it
               may
               seem
               odd
               at
               the
               first
               sight
               ,
               as
               it
               has
               done
               to
               very
               famous
               Criticks
               in
               Points
               of
               Theologie
               ,
               who
               mainly
               from
               this
               consideration
               ,
               
               that
               the
               foul
               and
               ill-sented
               places
               of
               the
               Earth
               are
               an
               unfit
               Receptacle
               of
               the
               Divine
               Presence
               ,
               have
               made
               bold
               to
               confine
               the
               Godhead
               to
               the
               Heavens
               .
               Which
               opinion
               of
               theirs
               is
               rather
               to
               be
               imputed
               to
               the
               nicety
               of
               their
               Sense
               then
               to
               the
               sagacity
               of
               their
               Wit.
               For
               all
               those
               things
               that
               seem
               so
               foul
               and
               disagreeable
               in
               nature
               are
               not
               really
               so
               in
               themselves
               ,
               but
               onely
               relatively
               ;
               and
               what
               is
               one
               Creature
               's
               poison
               is
               the
               delight
               and
               food
               of
               another
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               the
               death
               of
               the
               one
               is
               the
               life
               of
               the
               other
               .
               So
               that
               we
               may
               easily
               conceive
               ,
               though
               God
               has
               an
               apprehension
               of
               what-ever
               is
               ,
               that
               yet
               there
               is
               no
               necessity
               at
               all
               that
               he
               should
               be
               disaffected
               ,
               disgusted
               ,
               or
               any
               way
               annoy'd
               by
               being
               present
               with
               any
               thing
               :
               nay
               rather
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               impossible
               he
               should
               ,
               every
               thing
               that
               implies
               Imperfection
               being
               incompetible
               to
               the
               Divine
               Essence
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               need
               not
               withdraw
               himself
               from
               it
               ,
               he
               suffering
               nothing
               by
               immediately
               residing
               in
               it
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               he
               can
               
               be
               wounded
               with
               
                 a
                 sword
              
               or
               prick'd
               with
               
                 a
                 thorn
              
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               the
               like
               reason
               for
               any
               other
               ingratefull
               Sense
               .
               For
               all
               is
               to
               be
               resolved
               into
               the
               motion
               and
               figure
               of
               the
               particles
               of
               the
               Matter
               variously
               impressed
               upon
               the
               Organs
               of
               our
               Bodies
               :
               And
               what
               Unholiness
               or
               absolute
               Defilement
               can
               there
               be
               in
               any
               either
               
                 motion
                 ,
                 figure
              
               ,
               or
               exi●●ty
               of
               such
               particles
               ?
               Wherefore
               the
               frame
               of
               all
               natural
               things
               whatsoever
               ,
               nothing
               at
               all
               excepted
               ,
               is
               no
               less
               inoffensive
               ,
               no
               less
               holy
               ,
               no
               less
               agreeable
               to
               the
               
                 Eternall
                 Minde
              
               ,
               then
               the
               lines
               of
               a
               Picture
               or
               Statue
               are
               to
               a
               Limner
               or
               Statuary
               ,
               no
               part
               whereof
               gives
               him
               the
               least
               disgust
               or
               aversation
               from
               the
               matter
               he
               has
               thus
               shaped
               or
               figured
               ;
               for
               Art
               and
               Skill
               and
               Reason
               runs
               through
               all
               .
               Whence
               it
               appears
               that
               this
               exception
               against
               the
               Omnipresence
               of
               God
               is
               nothing
               but
               a
               fallacy
               put
               upon
               our
               own
               inadvertent
               thoughts
               ,
               while
               we
               phansie
               God
               liable
               to
               the
               same
               inconveniencies
               that
               we
               our selves
               are
               by
               reason
               
               of
               our
               weak
               and
               passive
               Senses
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               This
               seems
               to
               me
               ,
               though
               less
               versed
               in
               Philosophy
               ,
               a
               very
               plain
               ,
               solid
               and
               intelligible
               Solution
               of
               the
               present
               Difficulty
               .
               But
               Cuphophron's
               Hypothesis
               is
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               to
               my
               slower
               apprehension
               infinitely
               Paradoxicall
               ,
               and
               methought
               was
               very
               intelligibly
               confuted
               by
               Hylobares
               ,
               though
               with
               some
               circumstances
               that
               to
               me
               seemed
               not
               so
               becoming
               toward
               so
               worthy
               and
               obliging
               a
               person
               as
               Cuphophron
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               thank
               you
               ,
               
               Philopolis
               ,
               
               for
               your
               sensibleness
               on
               my
               behalf
               .
               But
               in
               contest
               he
               ordinarily
               looks
               as
               if
               he
               were
               abused
               who
               is
               thought
               to
               be
               overcome
               .
               Besides
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               usual
               thing
               in
               our
               Meetings
               ,
               and
               to
               which
               we
               are
               much
               inured
               who
               are
               so
               familiarly
               acquainted
               ,
               to
               abuse
               one
               another
               into
               the
               Truth
               ,
               by
               shewing
               the
               ridiculousness
               of
               the
               Errour
               ,
               and
               intimating
               from
               what
               disproportion
               of
               temper
               of
               minde
               it
               may
               arise
               .
               For
               this
               subderisorious
               mirth
               is
               so
               far
               from
               giving
               any
               offence
               to
               us
               who
               understand
               
               one
               another
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               rather
               a
               pleasant
               Condiment
               of
               our
               Conversation
               ,
               and
               makes
               our
               serious
               Discourses
               the
               less
               tedious
               to
               our selves
               ,
               and
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
               sometimes
               not
               the
               more
               ungratefull
               to
               Strangers
               ,
               when
               they
               understand
               that
               there
               is
               not
               the
               least
               enmity
               under
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               That
               solicitude
               ,
               Philopolis
               ,
               which
               you
               seem
               to
               have
               for
               the
               excusing
               of
               Hylobares
               ,
               we
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
               ought
               to
               have
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               Cuphophron
               ,
               who
               was
               not
               at
               all
               behind-hand
               with
               him
               in
               any
               jocant
               wit
               or
               humour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               confess
               it
               ,
               in
               that
               sense
               I
               have
               already
               explained
               unto
               Philopolis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               You
               pass
               away
               your
               time
               in
               a
               marvellous
               way
               of
               pleasant●y
               and
               innocency
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               ,
               while
               those
               things
               which
               may
               seem
               blemishes
               elsewhere
               are
               truely
               the
               badges
               of
               Vertue
               and
               good
               nature
               amongst
               you
               .
               But
               it
               is
               much
               that
               ,
               there
               being
               so
               great
               consent
               of
               Affection
               and
               Friendship
               amongst
               you
               ,
               
               there
               is
               not
               likewise
               the
               same
               consent
               of
               Opinion
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               a
               thing
               we
               do
               not
               so
               much
               as
               affect
               ,
               unless
               it
               be
               in
               those
               things
               that
               are
               necessary
               for
               proficiency
               in
               Piety
               and
               Vertue
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               Are
               then
               the
               Opinions
               of
               
                 God's
                 being
                 no-where
              
               and
               of
               
                 his
                 being
                 every-where
              
               alike
               conducive
               to
               Vertue
               and
               Piety
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               Philopolis
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               rightly
               understood
               .
               For
               he
               that
               saies
               that
               God
               is
               no-where
               ,
               holds
               notwithstanding
               that
               his
               Providence
               and
               protective
               Presence
               is
               every-where
               .
               So
               that
               it
               is
               no
               discouragement
               to
               Vertue
               and
               true
               Piety
               .
               Wherefore
               the
               case
               stands
               thus
               betwixt
               Hylobares
               and
               my self
               .
               He
               has
               a
               great
               zeal
               against
               my
               Opinion
               of
               God's
               being
               nowhere
               ,
               for
               fear
               it
               should
               be
               thence
               inferred
               that
               there
               is
               no
               God
               at
               all
               :
               And
               I
               have
               as
               great
               a
               zeal
               for
               my
               Opinion
               ,
               because
               if
               I
               acknowledge
               God
               any-where
               ,
               I
               must
               acknowledge
               him
               extended
               ,
               and
               to
               me
               it
               is
               all
               one
               to
               acknowledge
               an
               extended
               
               God
               ,
               and
               no
               God
               at
               all
               .
               For
               what-ever
               is
               extended
               ,
               is
               either
               Matter
               ,
               or
               as
               uncapable
               of
               Cogitation
               or
               Perception
               as
               Matter
               it self
               .
               For
               if
               any
               entire
               thing
               ,
               any
               Form
               or
               Figure
               be
               perceived
               by
               what
               is
               extended
               ,
               nothing
               in
               the
               extended
               Percipient
               perceives
               the
               whole
               ,
               but
               onely
               part
               .
               Which
               is
               a
               sign
               that
               our
               own
               Souls
               are
               not
               extended
               ,
               much
               less
               the
               Essence
               of
               God.
               But
               I
               will
               not
               renew
               the
               Dispute
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               surprized
               with
               an
               unexpected
               Subtilty
               of
               .
               Cuphophron's
               :
               how
               will
               you
               rescue
               me
               ,
               Hylobares
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Very
               easily
               .
               Do
               you
               not
               remember
               the
               Notion
               of
               
                 Sympathy
                 ,
                 Philopolis
              
               ,
               in
               virtue
               whereof
               whatever
               the
               least
               real
               point
               of
               the
               Essence
               of
               the
               Perceptive
               part
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               suppose
               ,
               does
               perceive
               ,
               every
               real
               point
               of
               the
               Perceptive
               must
               perceive
               at
               once
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               I
               partly
               understand
               you
               ,
               Hylobares
               :
               but
               now
               I
               see
               you
               so
               good
               at
               these
               Notions
               ,
               we
               will
               discourse
               some
               time
               more
               fully
               of
               them
               at
               my
               
               house
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               I
               think
               you
               cannot
               but
               be
               fully
               satisfy'd
               with
               Philotheus
               his
               Solution
               of
               this
               last
               Difficulty
               touching
               the
               Divine
               Omnipresence
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Very
               fully
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               And
               I
               am
               abundantly
               pleased
               with
               the
               consideration
               ,
               that
               the
               widely-different
               Apprehensions
               betwixt
               you
               and
               Cuphophron
               touching
               God's
               Omnipresence
               ,
               meet
               together
               and
               join
               so
               strongly
               in
               one
               common
               zealous
               design
               of
               turning
               off
               whatever
               may
               seem
               to
               supplant
               his
               Existence
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               believe
               it
               is
               a
               great
               satisfaction
               to
               us
               both
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               But
               I
               triumph
               in
               nothing
               so
               much
               as
               that
               Philotheus
               has
               so
               throughly
               convinced
               you
               ,
               
               that
               there
               is
               nothing
               in
               all
               the
               Divine
               Attributes
               so
               intricate
               as
               to
               hinder
               your
               closing
               heartily
               with
               the
               belief
               of
               a
               God.
               
               
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               There
               is
               nothing
               ,
               I
               thank
               God
               and
               Philotheus
               ,
               in
               all
               those
               Attributes
               we
               have
               hitherto
               considered
               that
               seems
               not
               extremely
               much
               more
               easie
               
               then
               any
               other
               Hypothesis
               that
               ever
               yet
               came
               into
               my
               minde
               .
               But
               there
               is
               a
               main
               Attribute
               behinde
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Goodness
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Notion
               whereof
               though
               it
               be
               not
               hard
               to
               conceive
               ,
               yet
               to
               make
               the
               Phaenomena
               of
               the
               World
               and
               the
               passages
               of
               Providence
               constantly
               to
               comport
               with
               it
               ,
               I
               foresee
               may
               prove
               a
               very
               great
               Difficulty
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               This
               therefore
               is
               the
               
                 second
                 Obstacle
                 ,
                 Hylobares
              
               ,
               you
               at
               *
               first
               mentioned
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               so
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               I
               fear
               will
               be
               too
               copious
               a
               Subject
               to
               be
               entred
               upon
               at
               this
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               I
               conceive
               so
               too
               .
               And
               besides
               ,
               I
               have
               some
               Letters
               to
               dispatch
               by
               the
               Post
               this
               night
               ,
               which
               I
               must
               not
               neglect
               .
               
                 For
                 we
                 may
                 rectifie
                 our
                 inward
                 thoughts
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 we
                 find
                 our
                 Errour
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 any
                 errour
                 or
                 neglect
                 be
                 committed
                 in
                 outward
                 affairs
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 errour
                 be
                 discovered
                 ,
                 the
                 loss
                 is
                 many
                 times
                 irrecoverable
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 inconvenience
                 incorrigible
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               very
               true
               .
               But
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               ancient
               custom
               of
               Athens
               ,
               you
               have
               a
               right
               ,
               Philopolis
               ,
               as
               well
               of
               putting
               an
               end
               to
               as
               beginning
               the
               Dispute
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               This
               Law
               was
               undoubtedly
               an
               intended
               Civility
               by
               your
               Ancestors
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               ,
               but
               in
               this
               circumstance
               of
               things
               I
               look
               upon
               it
               as
               a
               piece
               of
               Cruelty
               ;
               that
               I
               must
               doe
               execution
               upon
               my self
               ,
               and
               by
               mine
               own
               act
               deprive
               my self
               of
               that
               ingenuous
               Converse
               which
               I
               could
               enjoy
               with
               pleasure
               even
               to
               break
               of
               Day
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               the
               common
               loss
               of
               us
               all
               ,
               especially
               mine
               ,
               who
               enjoy
               myself
               no-where
               so
               well
               as
               in
               so
               excellent
               Company
               .
               But
               it
               is
               in
               your
               hand
               ,
               Philopolis
               ,
               to
               remedie
               this
               :
               For
               you
               have
               the
               right
               of
               appointing
               the
               time
               of
               our
               meeting
               again
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               dissolving
               this
               present
               Meeting
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               Have
               I
               so
               ?
               This
               makes
               amends
               for
               the
               other
               misfortune
               ,
               which
               I
               will
               repair
               by
               a
               more
               timely
               
               appointment
               .
               I
               adjourn
               therefore
               this
               Meeting
               till
               tomorrow
               at
               five
               a
               clock
               in
               the
               after-noon
               ,
               if
               Philotheus
               and
               the
               rest
               be
               agreed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Agreed
               .
            
          
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             First
             Dialogue
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             SECOND
             DIALOGUE
             .
          
           
             Philotheus
             ,
             Bathynous
             ,
             Sophron
             ,
             Philopolis
             ,
             Euistor
             ,
             Hylobares
             ,
             Cuphophron
             .
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               YEsterday's
               performance
               ,
               
               O
               Philotheus
               ,
               
               has
               indeared
               to
               me
               the
               memory
               of
               that
               day
               ,
               of
               this
               place
               ,
               (
               this
               sacred
               Arbour
               wherein
               we
               are
               again
               so
               happily
               met
               )
               and
               of
               your
               excellent
               self
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               this
               worthy
               Company
               ,
               for
               ever
               .
               I
               never
               reap'd
               so
               much
               pleasure
               in
               so
               few
               hours
               in
               all
               my
               life
               .
               In
               which
               notwithstanding
               the
               chiefest
               Satisfaction
               was
               ,
               that
               my
               dear
               friend
               Hylobares
               was
               so
               fully
               satisfied
               touching
               those
               most
               intricate
               Theories
               concerning
               the
               
                 Nature
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Attributes
                 .
              
               It
               rema●ns
               now
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               that
               with
               the
               like
               happy
               success
               you
               clear
               his
               mind
               of
               those
               manifold
               Scrupulosities
               and
               Difficulties
               it
               seems
               laden
               wit●
               touching
               the
               
                 Providence
                 of
                 God.
              
               
            
          
           
             
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Your
               extraordinary
               kinde
               resentment
               ,
               O
               Philopolis
               ,
               of
               my
               former
               endeavours
               is
               no
               small
               obligation
               upon
               me
               to
               doe
               the
               best
               I
               can
               in
               this
               present
               Task
               .
               But
               I
               cannot
               omit
               to
               take
               notice
               ,
               that
               your
               over-proportionate
               propensions
               towards
               my self
               makes
               you
               seem
               not
               so
               just
               to
               others
               ,
               who
               bore
               their
               part
               in
               whatever
               contributed
               either
               to
               your
               own
               delight
               or
               Hylobares
               his
               satisfaction
               .
               Nor
               can
               I
               alone
               sustain
               this
               day's
               Province
               ,
               but
               must
               implore
               the
               help
               of
               others
               ,
               especially
               in
               so
               copious
               and
               various
               a
               Subject
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               that
               is
               supposed
               .
               
                 Euistor
                 ,
                 Bathynous
              
               and
               the
               rest
               will
               assist
               ;
               nor
               shall
               I
               fail
               to
               put
               in
               for
               one
               ,
               when
               occasion
               requires
               ,
               and
               I
               finde
               my
               minde
               moved
               thereunto
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               Cuphophron
               expresses
               himself
               in
               such
               phrase
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               hopefull
               that
               he
               will
               speak
               by
               Inspiration
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hylob
               .
            
             
               He
               seems
               to
               me
               ,
               Euistor
               ,
               so
               to
               doe
               sometimes
               :
               Of
               which
               some
               passages
               of
               yesterday's
               discourse
               are
               
               fresh
               Instances
               .
               For
               he
               was
               severall
               times
               so
               highly
               rapt
               and
               divinely
               inspired
               ,
               that
               I
               profess
               I
               think
               no
               humane
               understanding
               could
               reach
               his
               meaning
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               
                 Nullum
                 numen
                 abest
                 ,
                 si
                 sit
                 prudentia
                 .
              
               So
               I
               think
               close
               and
               cautious
               Reason
               in
               a
               calm
               and
               pure
               spirit
               is
               the
               best
               Inspiration
               now-adays
               in
               matters
               of
               Contemplation
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Prudence
               in
               the
               
                 common
                 Practices
                 of
                 life
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               as
               much
               for
               
                 illuminated
                 Reason
                 ,
                 O
                 Sophron
              
               ,
               as
               any
               man
               living
               can
               be
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               So
               am
               I
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ;
               provided
               the
               Illumination
               be
               not
               so
               bright
               and
               fulgent
               as
               to
               obscure
               or
               extinguish
               all
               perceptibility
               of
               the
               Reason
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               I
               always
               thought
               
                 right
                 Reason
              
               it self
               to
               be
               the
               Illumination
               or
               Light
               of
               the
               Minde
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               other
               Light
               is
               rather
               that
               of
               the
               Eye
               then
               of
               the
               Understanding
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Let
               Cuphophron
               look
               to
               that
               ,
               
                 O
                 Sophron
              
               ,
               and
               defend
               his
               own
               magnificent
               style
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               But
               be
               you
               pleased
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               O
               Hylobares
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               purpose
               of
               our
               present
               meeting
               ,
               to
               propound
               your
               Difficulties
               to
               Philotheus
               touching
               
                 Divine
                 Providence
              
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               this
               judicious
               Company
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               How
               becomingly
               does
               Philopolis
               exercise
               his
               office
               ,
               and
               seasonably
               commit
               the
               Opponent
               with
               the
               Respondent
               ,
               like
               a
               long-practised
               Moderatour
               ?
               I
               wish
               Philotheus
               no
               worse
               success
               then
               he
               had
               yesterday
               .
               But
               I
               cannot
               ominate
               so
               well
               touching
               this
               Congress
               .
               I
               fear
               such
               a
               Storm
               will
               be
               raised
               as
               all
               the
               Wits
               in
               Europe
               will
               not
               be
               able
               to
               allay
               .
               So
               intricate
               ,
               so
               anfractuous
               ,
               so
               unsearchable
               are
               the
               ways
               of
               Providence
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               wonder
               whence
               Sophron
               took
               this
               ill
               Omen
               ,
               Hylobares
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               suppose
               from
               our
               two
               sporting
               together
               ,
               which
               he
               look'd
               upon
               as
               the
               playing
               of
               two
               Sea-calves
               before
               a
               Storm
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               I
               wish
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               you
               prove
               
               Calf
               enough
               to
               bring
               no
               Objections
               but
               what
               Philotheus
               or
               some
               of
               us
               may
               sufficiently
               answer
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               I
               earnestly
               with
               Philotheus
               assistence
               enough
               and
               ability
               from
               above
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               with
               satisfaction
               answer
               the
               greatest
               Difficulties
               that
               either
               Hylobares
               or
               any
               one
               else
               can
               produce
               touching
               
                 Divine
                 Providence
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               That
               indeed
               is
               the
               more
               desirable
               of
               the
               two
               ,
               and
               my
               heart
               and
               vote
               goes
               along
               with
               yours
               ,
               O
               Philopolis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               Begin
               then
               ,
               if
               you
               please
               ,
               O
               Hylobares
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               have
               in
               my
               minde
               such
               a
               croud
               and
               cloud
               of
               Difficulties
               ,
               that
               I
               know
               not
               where
               to
               begin
               ,
               or
               when
               I
               shall
               make
               an
               end
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               Did
               not
               I
               tell
               you
               so
               ,
               
               Philopolis
               ?
               
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               I
               believe
               they
               are
               mainly
               reducible
               to
               these
               three
               Heads
               ,
               or
               rather
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               ,
               to
               these
               two
               more
               general
               ones
               ,
               
                 The
                 Evils
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 The
                 defect
                 of
                 Good.
              
               For
               when
               you
               have
               senced
               as
               well
               as
               you
               
               can
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               and
               pretty
               well
               satisfied
               us
               that
               all
               things
               here
               upon
               Earth
               are
               at
               least
               well
               enough
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               is
               no
               such
               Evil
               discoverable
               as
               implies
               the
               first
               Principle
               of
               all
               things
               not
               to
               be
               the
               
                 Sovereign
                 Goodness
              
               ;
               there
               is
               yet
               this
               Difficulty
               behinde
               ,
               How
               it
               can
               consist
               with
               the
               Goodness
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               this
               good
               Scene
               of
               things
               should
               begin
               no
               sooner
               or
               spread
               no
               farther
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               there
               should
               be
               no
               more
               Earths
               then
               one
               ,
               or
               that
               this
               one
               or
               all
               should
               have
               been
               but
               six
               thousand
               years
               ago
               or
               thereabout
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               This
               very
               last
               Difficulty
               ,
               Philopolis
               ,
               is
               able
               to
               confound
               any
               mortal
               living
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Dear
               Sophron
               ,
               be
               not
               so
               dismay'd
               ;
               I
               dare
               pass
               my
               word
               that
               nothing
               that
               is
               holy
               or
               sacred
               shall
               suffer
               any
               detriment
               by
               this
               conflict
               ,
               when
               I
               have
               declared
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Combate
               ,
               and
               what
               Weapons
               we
               must
               be
               confined
               to
               ,
               namely
               to
               mere
               Reason
               and
               Philosophy
               .
               In
               which
               Field
               I
               must
               notwithstanding
               
               confess
               that
               I
               suspect
               Hylobares
               will
               prove
               a
               stout
               Champion
               .
               But
               it
               's
               much
               if
               we
               be
               not
               all
               able
               to
               deal
               with
               him
               .
               And
               forasmuch
               as
               it
               is
               so
               plainly
               evident
               from
               a
               world
               of
               Phaenomena
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               Principle
               that
               acts
               out
               of
               Wisedom
               and
               Counsel
               ,
               as
               was
               abundantly
               evidenced
               by
               yesterday's
               discourse
               ,
               and
               as
               roundly
               acknowledged
               ;
               it
               shall
               be
               severely
               expected
               and
               exacted
               of
               Hylobares
               ,
               That
               
                 he
                 do
                 not
                 oppose
                 false
                 or
                 uncertain
                 Hypotheses
                 ,
                 or
                 popular
                 Mistakes
                 and
                 Surmizes
                 ,
                 or
                 vagrant
                 and
                 fictious
                 Stories
                 ,
                 against
                 certain
                 Truth
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 is
                 discoverable
                 every
                 day
                 before
                 our
                 eyes
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               very
               equitable
               and
               reasonable
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               if
               he
               cannot
               keep
               his
               Philosophicall
               fingers
               from
               meddling
               with
               the
               Holy
               Writ
               ,
               that
               he
               do
               not
               handle
               it
               so
               ineptly
               ,
               as
               to
               draw
               expressions
               accommodated
               to
               the
               capacity
               of
               the
               Vulgar
               into
               a
               Philosophicall
               Argument
               ,
               or
               to
               inferr
               a
               Negation
               from
               the
               preterition
               of
               such
               or
               such
               a
               Subject
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               incredible
               that
               Hylobares
               ,
               professing
               himself
               a
               Philosopher
               ,
               should
               betake
               himself
               to
               such
               Nugacities
               as
               are
               exploded
               even
               by
               the
               Theologers
               themselves
               ,
               who
               notwithstanding
               spend
               their
               main
               study
               on
               the
               Holy
               Scriptures
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               These
               Laws
               ,
               O
               Philotheus
               ,
               I
               accept
               as
               just
               and
               right
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               if
               they
               be
               kept
               to
               ,
               
               Hylobares
               ,
               
               as
               stout
               a
               Retiarius
               as
               you
               are
               ,
               you
               shall
               never
               be
               able
               to
               catch
               me
               in
               your
               Net
               ,
               or
               entangle
               me
               in
               any
               of
               your
               Intricacies
               touching
               
                 Divine
                 Providence
              
               .
               For
               as
               for
               that
               which
               you
               have
               proposed
               in
               general
               touching
               the
               
                 Evils
                 in
                 the
                 World
              
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               those
               that
               seem
               more
               Tragicall
               ,
               or
               else
               lesser
               Miscarriages
               in
               the
               Manners
               of
               men
               or
               the
               Accidents
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               if
               such
               things
               were
               not
               ,
               where
               were
               the
               Objects
               of
               Sighs
               and
               Tears
               ,
               of
               Smiles
               and
               Laughter
               ?
               So
               that
               what
               you
               bring
               as
               an
               Argument
               against
               Providence
               ,
               is
               in
               my
               apprehension
               a
               very
               palpable
               Argument
               for
               it
               .
               For
               it
               is
               plain
               that
               that
               
               Power
               that
               made
               the
               World
               foresaw
               the
               Evils
               in
               it
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               has
               so
               exquisitely
               fitted
               us
               with
               Passions
               correspondent
               thereto
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               ingeniously
               inferr'd
               ,
               O
               Philotheus
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               it
               will
               reach
               ,
               namely
               ,
               to
               prove
               there
               is
               a
               Providence
               or
               Fore-sight
               of
               God
               :
               but
               you
               seem
               to
               forget
               the
               main
               Question
               in
               hand
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               
                 Whether
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 his
                 Providence
                 be
                 his
                 Goodness
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               nothing
               is
               transacted
               against
               that
               Attribute
               .
               But
               your
               concession
               seems
               to
               imply
               that
               he
               knowingly
               and
               wittingly
               brought
               Evil
               into
               the
               World
               ;
               which
               seems
               therefore
               the
               more
               grossly
               repugnant
               to
               his
               Goodness
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               Methinks
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               you
               are
               both
               already
               agreed
               in
               a
               Point
               of
               so
               great
               concernment
               ,
               namely
               ,
               That
               there
               is
               a
               Divine
               Providence
               ,
               that
               if
               there
               were
               any
               modesty
               in
               mortal
               men
               they
               might
               be
               content
               with
               that
               bare
               discovery
               ,
               without
               so
               strictly
               examining
               or
               searching
               into
               the
               Laws
               or
               Measures
               thereof
               ,
               but
               apply
               themselves
               
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               Life
               which
               God
               has
               written
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               or
               expressed
               in
               the
               Holy
               Writ
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               go
               well
               with
               them
               in
               the
               Conclusion
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               very
               piously
               and
               judiciously
               noted
               ,
               O
               Sophron.
               
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               So
               it
               is
               indeed
               ,
               O
               Philopolis
               :
               But
               yet
               I
               humbly
               conceive
               that
               it
               is
               not
               alwaies
               an
               itch
               of
               searching
               into
               ,
               but
               sometimes
               a
               necessity
               of
               more
               punctually
               knowing
               ,
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               Mysteries
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               drives
               some
               mens
               spirits
               into
               a
               more
               close
               and
               anxious
               meditation
               of
               so
               profound
               matters
               .
               As
               it
               may
               well
               doe
               here
               in
               this
               present
               Point
               touching
               the
               
                 Measure
                 of
                 God's
                 Providence
              
               ,
               namely
               ,
               Whether
               the
               Rule
               thereof
               be
               his
               
                 pure
                 Goodness
              
               ,
               or
               his
               
                 mere
                 Will
                 and
                 Sovereignty
              
               .
               For
               if
               it
               be
               his
               Goodness
               ,
               all
               free
               Agents
               have
               all
               the
               reason
               in
               the
               world
               to
               apply
               themselves
               to
               that
               Law
               of
               Life
               which
               Sophron
               mentions
               ,
               because
               
                 their
                 labour
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 in
                 vain
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speaks
               .
               But
               if
               the
               measure
               of
               his
               Providence
               be
               his
               
                 mere
                 Power
                 ,
                 
                 Will
              
               or
               Sovereignty
               ,
               no
               man
               living
               can
               tell
               what
               to
               expect
               in
               the
               conclusion
               .
               All
               true
               Believers
               may
               be
               turned
               into
               Hell
               ,
               and
               the
               wicked
               onely
               and
               the
               Blasphemer
               ascend
               into
               the
               Regions
               of
               Bliss
               .
               For
               what
               can
               give
               any
               stop
               to
               this
               but
               God's
               Iustice
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               branch
               or
               mode
               of
               his
               Goodness
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               Methinks
               ,
               Bathynous
               ,
               that
               you
               both
               have
               reason
               ,
               both
               Sophron
               and
               your self
               ;
               nor
               do
               I
               desire
               Philotheus
               to
               desist
               from
               the
               present
               Subject
               ,
               though
               I
               much
               long
               ,
               I
               confess
               ,
               to
               hear
               him
               discourse
               of
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God.
              
               
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               That
               shall
               be
               done
               in
               due
               time
               ,
               Philopolis
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               while
               I
               dare
               avow
               to
               Hylobares
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               no
               Evils
               in
               the
               World
               that
               God
               foresaw
               (
               and
               he
               foresaw
               all
               that
               were
               to
               be
               )
               which
               will
               not
               consist
               with
               this
               Principle
               ,
               
                 That
                 God's
                 Goodness
                 is
                 the
                 Measure
                 of
                 his
                 Providence
                 .
              
               For
               the
               nature
               of
               things
               is
               such
               ,
               that
               some
               Particulars
               or
               Individuals
               must
               of
               necessity
               suffer
               for
               the
               greater
               good
               of
               the
               Whole
               ;
               besides
               the
               manifold
               
               Incompossibilities
               and
               Lubricities
               of
               Matter
               ,
               that
               cannot
               have
               the
               same
               conveniences
               and
               fitnesses
               in
               any
               shape
               or
               modification
               ,
               nor
               would
               be
               fit
               for
               any
               thing
               ,
               if
               its
               shapes
               and
               modifications
               were
               not
               in
               a
               manner
               infinitely
               varied
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               partly
               understand
               you
               ,
               Philotheus
               ;
               I
               pray
               you
               go
               on
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Wherefore
               I
               inferr
               ,
               That
               still
               the
               Measure
               of
               God's
               Providence
               is
               his
               Goodness
               :
               Forasmuch
               as
               those
               Incompossibilities
               in
               Matter
               are
               unavoidable
               ;
               and
               what-ever
               designed
               or
               permitted
               Evil
               there
               seems
               in
               Providence
               ,
               it
               is
               for
               a
               far
               greater
               good
               ,
               and
               therefore
               is
               not
               properly
               in
               the
               summary
               compute
               of
               the
               whole
               affairs
               of
               the
               Universe
               to
               be
               reputed
               evil
               ,
               the
               loss
               in
               particulars
               being
               so
               vast
               a
               gain
               to
               the
               Whole
               .
               It
               is
               therefore
               our
               Ignorance
               ,
               O
               Hylobares
               ,
               of
               the
               true
               Law
               of
               Goodness
               (
               who
               are
               so
               much
               immersed
               into
               the
               Life
               of
               Selfishness
               ,
               which
               is
               that
               low
               Life
               of
               Plants
               and
               Animals
               )
               that
               makes
               us
               such
               incompetent
               judges
               of
               what
               is
               
               or
               is
               not
               carried
               on
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               that
               Love
               or
               Goodness
               which
               is
               truly
               Divine
               :
               whose
               Tenderness
               and
               Benignity
               was
               so
               great
               as
               to
               provide
               us
               of
               Sighs
               and
               Tears
               ,
               to
               meet
               those
               particular
               Evils
               with
               which
               she
               foresaw
               would
               necessarily
               emerge
               in
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               whose
               Gayety
               and
               Festivity
               is
               also
               so
               conspicuous
               in
               endowing
               us
               with
               that
               passion
               or
               property
               of
               Laughter
               ,
               to
               entertain
               those
               lighter
               miscarriages
               with
               ,
               whether
               in
               manners
               or
               fortune
               :
               As
               if
               Providence
               look'd
               upon
               her
               bringing
               Man
               into
               the
               World
               as
               a
               Spectatour
               of
               a
               Tragick-Comedy
               .
               And
               yet
               in
               this
               which
               seems
               so
               ludicrous
               ,
               see
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               what
               a
               serious
               design
               of
               good
               there
               is
               .
               For
               Compassion
               ,
               the
               mother
               of
               Tears
               ,
               is
               not
               alwaies
               a
               mere
               idle
               Spectatour
               ,
               but
               an
               Helper
               oftentimes
               of
               those
               particular
               Evils
               that
               happen
               in
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               the
               Tears
               again
               of
               them
               that
               suffer
               ,
               oftentimes
               the
               mother
               of
               Compassion
               in
               the
               Spectatours
               ,
               and
               extort
               their
               help
               .
               And
               the
               news
               of
               but
               one
               ridiculous
               Miscarriage
               
               age
               fills
               the
               mouths
               of
               a
               thousand
               men
               with
               Mirth
               and
               Laughter
               ;
               and
               their
               being
               so
               liable
               universally
               to
               be
               laught
               at
               makes
               every
               man
               more
               carefull
               in
               his
               manners
               ,
               and
               more
               cautious
               in
               his
               affairs
               ,
               especially
               where
               his
               path
               is
               more
               slippery
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               perceive
               by
               these
               beginnings
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               likely
               to
               prove
               a
               marvellous
               Mysta
               of
               Divine
               Providence
               ,
               O
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               I
               wish
               with
               all
               my
               heart
               ,
               Philopolis
               ,
               that
               Philotheus
               may
               come
               off
               so
               cleverly
               in
               the
               particular
               Difficulties
               that
               will
               be
               proposed
               ,
               as
               he
               has
               done
               in
               this
               general
               one
               .
               For
               there
               are
               infinite
               unexpected
               Puzzles
               that
               it
               's
               likely
               a
               busie
               searching
               Wit
               ,
               such
               as
               Hylobares
               ,
               may
               unluckily
               hit
               upon
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               What
               ,
               
               do
               you
               think
               any
               harder
               or
               greater
               ,
               
               O
               Sophron
               ,
               then
               are
               comprised
               in
               those
               elegant
               ,
               though
               impious
               ,
               Verses
               of
               Lucretius
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               What
               Verses
               do
               you
               mean
               ,
               Euistor
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               Those
               in
               his
               fifth
               Book
               
                 Dererum
                 
                 rerum
                 Natura
              
               ,
               where
               he
               proposes
               this
               Conclusion
               to
               himself
               to
               be
               proved
               ,
               viz.
               
               
                 
                   Nequaquam
                   nobis
                   divinitus
                   esse
                   paratam
                
                 
                   Naturam
                   rerum
                   —
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               And
               by
               what
               Arguments
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               does
               he
               pretend
               to
               inferr
               so
               impious
               a
               Conclusion
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               The
               Argument
               in
               general
               is
               the
               Culpability
               of
               Nature
               ,
               —
               
                 Tantâ
                 stat
                 praedita
                 culpâ
              
               and
               that
               therefore
               it
               cannot
               be
               the
               work
               of
               God
               :
               and
               I
               think
               he
               brings
               in
               at
               least
               half
               a
               score
               Instances
               of
               this
               Faultiness
               ,
               as
               he
               phansies
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               Lucretius
               is
               esteemed
               so
               great
               a
               Wit
               ,
               that
               it
               were
               worth
               the
               while
               ,
               Euistor
               ,
               if
               you
               thought
               fitting
               ,
               to
               give
               your self
               the
               trouble
               of
               recounting
               those
               Instances
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               A
               very
               good
               motion
               ,
               and
               such
               ,
               O
               Sophron
               ,
               as
               whereby
               you
               may
               easily
               guess
               whether
               Philotheus
               has
               undertaken
               so
               desperate
               a
               Province
               as
               you
               imagine
               .
               For
               it
               's
               likely
               that
               so
               great
               and
               elegant
               a
               Wit
               as
               Lucretius
               would
               ,
               out
               of
               those
               many
               ,
               
               pick
               the
               most
               choice
               and
               most
               confounding
               Puzzles
               (
               as
               you
               call
               them
               )
               that
               the
               Epicurean
               Cause
               could
               afford
               him
               .
               And
               therefore
               if
               these
               should
               not
               prove
               such
               invincible
               Arguments
               against
               the
               
                 Goodness
                 of
                 Providence
              
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               the
               better
               hoped
               that
               there
               are
               none
               absolutely
               such
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               You
               say
               well
               ,
               Philopolis
               ,
               and
               that
               makes
               me
               the
               more
               desirous
               to
               hear
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               And
               that
               you
               shall
               ,
               Sophron
               ,
               upon
               the
               condition
               you
               will
               answer
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               Either
               I
               or
               Philotheus
               or
               some
               of
               us
               will
               doe
               our
               best
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               I
               will
               not
               repeat
               the
               Verses
               themselves
               ,
               for
               I
               should
               doe
               that
               but
               brokenly
               ;
               but
               I
               believe
               there
               are
               very
               few
               of
               the
               particular
               Instances
               in
               them
               but
               I
               remember
               firmly
               enough
               .
               As
               first
               ,
               That
               so
               much
               of
               the
               Earth
               is
               taken
               away
               from
               us
               by
               the
               Barrenness
               of
               Mountains
               and
               Rocks
               ,
               by
               the
               inaccessibleness
               of
               large
               Woods
               inhabited
               by
               wilde
               Beasts
               ,
               by
               the
               overspreading
               of
               the
               Seas
               ,
               and
               by
               huge
               
               vast
               Marishes
               :
               Besides
               that
               the
               Torrid
               and
               Frigid
               Zones
               are
               unhabitable
               ,
               the
               one
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               excess
               of
               Heat
               ,
               the
               other
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               extremity
               of
               Cold
               :
               That
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Earth
               that
               is
               inhabited
               by
               men
               is
               of
               so
               perverse
               a
               nature
               ,
               that
               if
               it
               were
               not
               for
               Man's
               industry
               and
               hard
               labour
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               all
               over-run
               with
               Thorns
               and
               Brambles
               :
               That
               when
               with
               much
               toil
               he
               has
               made
               the
               ground
               fruitfull
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               look
               green
               and
               flourishing
               ,
               often
               all
               this
               hope
               is
               quash'd
               by
               either
               excess
               of
               Heat
               and
               Drought
               ,
               or
               violence
               of
               Rain
               and
               Storms
               ,
               or
               keenness
               of
               Frosts
               .
               To
               which
               he
               adds
               the
               infestation
               of
               wilde
               Beasts
               ,
               that
               are
               so
               terrible
               and
               hurtfull
               to
               mankinde
               both
               by
               land
               and
               by
               sea
               ;
               the
               Morbidness
               of
               the
               Seasons
               of
               the
               year
               ,
               and
               the
               frequentness
               of
               untimely
               Death
               ;
               and
               ,
               lastly
               ,
               the
               deplorableness
               of
               our
               Infancy
               and
               first
               circumstances
               of
               entring
               into
               life
               ;
               which
               he
               sets
               off
               so
               pathetically
               ,
               that
               I
               cannot
               but
               remember
               those
               Verses
               whether
               I
               will
               〈…〉
            
          
           
             
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               I
               dare
               say
               they
               are
               very
               good
               ones
               then
               ,
               if
               you
               like
               them
               so
               ,
               Euistor
               :
               I
               pray
               you
               let
               us
               hear
               them
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               no
               trouble
               to
               you
               to
               repeat
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               No
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               Sophron.
               The
               Verses
               are
               these
               :
               
                 
                   Tum
                   porrò
                   puer
                   ,
                   ut
                   s●●vis
                   project
                   us
                   ab
                   undis
                
                 
                   Navita
                   ,
                   nudus
                   humi
                   jacet
                   ,
                   infans
                   ,
                   indigus
                   omni
                
                 
                   Vitai
                   anxilio
                   ,
                   cùm
                   primùm
                   in
                   luminis
                   or
                   as
                
                 
                   Nixibus
                   ex
                   alvo
                   matris
                   Natura
                   profudit
                   ,
                
                 
                   Vagit●uque
                   locum
                   lugubri
                   complet
                   ,
                   ut
                   aequum
                   est
                   ,
                
                 
                   Quoi
                   tantum
                   in
                   vita
                   restat
                   transfire
                   malorum
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               They
               are
               a
               very
               empassionating
               strain
               of
               Poetry
               ,
               Hylobares
               ;
               methinks
               I
               could
               have
               fallen
               a-weeping
               while
               Euistor
               repeated
               them
               .
               I
               remember
               them
               very
               well
               .
               But
               is
               there
               not
               something
               in
               the
               following
               Verses
               about
               
                 Childrens
                 Rattles
              
               ?
               For
               these
               are
               not
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Let
               me
               intreat
               you
               of
               all
               friendship
               ,
               Euistor
               ,
               to
               repeat
               to
               Cuphophron
               the
               Rattle-verses
               ,
               to
               keep
               him
               from
               crying
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               They
               are
               these
               that
               Cuphophron
               means
               ,
               and
               immediately
               follow
               the
               former
               :
               
                 
                   At
                   variae
                   crescunt
                   pecudes
                   ,
                   armenta
                   ,
                   feraeque
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nec
                   crepitacula
                   eis
                   opu
                   '
                   sunt
                   ,
                   nec
                   quoiquam
                   adhibenda
                   est
                
                 
                   Almae
                   nutricis
                   blanda
                   atque
                   infracta
                   loquela
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nec
                   varias
                   quaerunt
                   vestes
                   pro
                   tempore
                   Coeli
                   .
                
              
               What
               think
               you
               of
               these
               Instances
               ,
               O
               Sophron
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               I
               must
               ingenuously
               confess
               that
               if
               Lucretius
               have
               no
               better
               Arguments
               against
               Providence
               then
               these
               ,
               nor
               Hylobares
               then
               Lucretius
               ,
               their
               force
               will
               not
               seem
               so
               formidable
               to
               me
               as
               I
               suspected
               ;
               but
               I
               must
               on
               the
               contrary
               suspect
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               ordinarily
               very
               small
               motives
               that
               precipitate
               those
               into
               Atheism
               and
               Epicurism
               that
               have
               of
               
               themselves
               an
               inward
               propension
               thereunto
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Are
               these
               the
               same
               Arguments
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               that
               you
               intended
               to
               invade
               me
               withall
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               These
               are
               onely
               of
               one
               sort
               of
               them
               referrible
               to
               the
               Classis
               of
               
                 Natural
                 Evils
              
               ,
               
               and
               but
               few
               of
               those
               neither
               .
               
               But
               to
               speak
               the
               truth
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               I
               had
               not
               so
               dinumerately
               and
               articulately
               mustered
               up
               or
               shaped
               out
               the
               particular
               Arguments
               I
               would
               urge
               you
               with
               ,
               though
               I
               felt
               my
               mind
               charged
               with
               multifarious
               thoughts
               ;
               and
               that
               pressed
               the
               forwardest
               that
               had
               left
               the
               latest
               impression
               on
               my
               mind
               on
               the
               Rode
               as
               we
               rid
               hither
               to
               this
               City
               ,
               upon
               our
               being
               overtaken
               with
               so
               great
               a
               Storm
               of
               Thunder
               ,
               Hail
               ,
               and
               a
               mighty
               dash
               of
               Rain
               ,
               that
               we
               were
               well-nigh
               wet
               to
               the
               skin
               .
               For
               I
               began
               to
               think
               with
               my self
               how
               consistent
               those
               kinde
               of
               Accidents
               could
               be
               with
               so
               good
               and
               exact
               a
               Providence
               as
               men
               imagine
               .
               For
               the
               High-waie●
               yield
               no
               Crop
               ;
               nor
               do
               we
               our selves
               
               grow
               by
               being
               liquored
               without-side
               ,
               but
               within
               :
               besides
               the
               wetting
               of
               all
               our
               Clothes
               ,
               and
               the
               indangering
               the
               catching
               of
               an
               Ague
               or
               a
               Fever
               .
               Wherefore
               if
               Providence
               were
               so
               exact
               ,
               the
               Rain
               would
               be
               alwaies
               directed
               to
               such
               places
               as
               are
               benefited
               thereby
               ,
               not
               to
               such
               as
               it
               does
               no
               good
               to
               ,
               but
               trouble
               and
               mischief
               to
               those
               that
               are
               found
               there
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Your
               meaning
               is
               then
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               Flaw
               in
               Providence
               that
               the
               Rain
               is
               not
               restrained
               from
               falling
               on
               the
               High-ways
               .
               But
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               you
               do
               not
               consider
               how
               intolerably
               du●ty
               they
               would
               be
               ,
               especially
               in
               Summer
               ,
               and
               how
               constant
               a
               mischief
               that
               would
               prove
               and
               troublesome
               both
               to
               horse
               and
               man.
               
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               but
               it
               rains
               as
               much
               on
               the
               High-waies
               in
               Winter-time
               as
               Summer-time
               ,
               be
               they
               never
               so
               deep
               in
               wet
               and
               mire
               already
               :
               which
               methinks
               is
               not
               consistent
               with
               so
               accurate
               a
               Providence
               as
               you
               contend
               for
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               this
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               I
               warrant
               ,
               you
               take
               to
               be
               an
               impregnable
               
               Argument
               ,
               a
               stout
               Instance
               indeed
               ,
               in
               that
               you
               place
               it
               thus
               in
               the
               front
               of
               the
               Battel
               .
               But
               if
               it
               be
               sounded
               to
               the
               bottome
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               found
               to
               stand
               upon
               a
               ground
               no
               less
               ridiculous
               then
               that
               Comicall
               conceit
               in
               Aristophanes
               ,
               of
               Iupiter's
               pissing
               through
               a
               Sieve
               as
               often
               as
               it
               rains
               :
               or
               what
               is
               a
               more
               cleanly
               and
               unexceptionable
               expression
               ,
               that
               the
               descending
               of
               Rain
               is
               like
               the
               watering
               of
               a
               Garden
               with
               a
               Watering-pot
               by
               some
               free
               Agents
               ;
               where
               they
               do
               not
               water
               the
               Walks
               of
               the
               Garden
               ,
               but
               onely
               the
               Beds
               or
               Knots
               wherein
               the
               Flowers
               grow
               .
               Which
               is
               the
               most
               Idiotick
               and
               unphilosophicall
               Conceit
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               that
               could
               ever
               fall
               into
               the
               minde
               of
               any
               man
               of
               your
               Parts
               .
               For
               the
               committing
               of
               all
               the
               motions
               of
               the
               natural
               Phaenomena
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               called
               ,
               to
               any
               free
               Agents
               ,
               were
               the
               utter
               abolishing
               of
               all
               natural
               Philosophy
               ,
               and
               indeed
               of
               Nature
               it self
               ;
               and
               there
               would
               be
               no
               Object
               left
               of
               Speculation
               in
               these
               things
               ,
               but
               either
               Metaphysicall
               or
               Moral
               .
               
               And
               by
               the
               same
               reason
               that
               you
               require
               that
               the
               Rain
               should
               onely
               fall
               upon
               such
               plats
               of
               the
               Earth
               as
               are
               destined
               for
               Grass
               ,
               for
               Corn
               ,
               for
               Trees
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               you
               must
               require
               also
               that
               the
               Sun
               should
               not
               shine
               on
               the
               High-waies
               for
               fear
               of
               infesting
               us
               with
               dust
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               should
               divert
               its
               beams
               from
               the
               faces
               of
               tender
               Beauties
               ;
               that
               the
               Shadow
               of
               the
               Earth
               should
               withdraw
               to
               those
               that
               travel
               in
               the
               night
               ;
               that
               Fire
               should
               not
               burn
               either
               an
               usefull
               building
               or
               an
               innocent
               man
               ;
               that
               the
               Air
               should
               not
               transmit
               the
               voice
               of
               him
               that
               would
               tell
               a
               Lie
               ,
               nor
               the
               Rope
               hang
               together
               that
               would
               strangle
               the
               guiltless
               ,
               nor
               the
               Sword
               of
               the
               violent
               ,
               be
               it
               never
               so
               sharp
               ,
               be
               able
               to
               enter
               the
               flesh
               of
               the
               just
               .
               These
               and
               many
               millions
               more
               of
               such
               sequels
               would
               follow
               in
               Analogie
               to
               this
               rash
               demand
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               that
               what
               you
               urge
               makes
               so
               great
               an
               impress
               upon
               me
               ,
               that
               it
               has
               almost
               dash'd
               me
               out
               of
               conceit
               with
               this
               
               first
               Instance
               ,
               which
               I
               thought
               not
               so
               contemptible
               .
               But
               though
               with
               but
               a
               broken
               confidence
               ,
               yet
               I
               must
               persist
               ,
               and
               demand
               ,
               if
               Providence
               would
               not
               be
               more
               exact
               ,
               if
               all
               things
               were
               carried
               thus
               as
               my
               Instance
               implies
               they
               should
               be
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               now
               as
               they
               are
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               No
               ,
               by
               no
               means
               ,
               Hylobares
               .
               For
               the
               Scene
               of
               the
               World
               then
               would
               be
               such
               a
               languid
               flat
               thing
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               disgrace
               the
               great
               Dramatist
               that
               contrived
               it
               .
               For
               there
               would
               be
               no
               compass
               or
               circuit
               of
               any
               Plot
               or
               Intrigue
               ,
               but
               every
               thing
               so
               shallow
               or
               sudden
               ,
               so
               simple
               and
               obvious
               ,
               that
               no
               man's
               Wit
               or
               Vertue
               would
               finde
               any
               Game
               to
               exercise
               themselves
               in
               .
               And
               assure
               your self
               ,
               it
               is
               one
               fundamental
               point
               of
               the
               Divine
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               that
               laid
               deep
               in
               his
               Wisedome
               and
               Goodness
               ,
               
                 that
                 at
                 least
                 on
                 this
                 terrestrial
                 Stage
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 sufficient
                 difficulty
                 and
                 hardship
                 for
                 all
                 Sensible
                 and
                 Intellectual
                 Creatures
                 to
                 grapple
                 and
                 contest
                 with
                 ,
              
               that
               an
               ignoble
               and
               corruptive
               
               torpour
               may
               not
               seize
               their
               bodies
               and
               spirits
               ,
               and
               make
               their
               life
               languid
               and
               their
               Faculties
               useless
               ,
               and
               finde
               nothing
               to
               doe
               in
               the
               world
               but
               to
               eat
               and
               drink
               and
               sleep
               .
               For
               there
               are
               very
               few
               men
               given
               to
               Contemplation
               ,
               and
               yet
               fewer
               successfull
               in
               it
               .
               That
               therefore
               that
               I
               contend
               for
               is
               this
               ,
               That
               in
               these
               general
               ,
               but
               constant
               and
               peremptory
               ,
               strokes
               of
               Nature
               there
               is
               an
               exact
               Providence
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               you
               account
               a
               Defect
               is
               indeed
               a
               Perfection
               and
               a
               surer
               pledge
               of
               a
               Divine
               Foresight
               ,
               that
               does
               thus
               manifestly
               in
               the
               compute
               of
               things
               defalcate
               either
               useless
               or
               hurtfull
               super●●uities
               ;
               as
               this
               guideance
               of
               the
               Rain
               from
               the
               High-ways
               in
               Winter
               .
               For
               has
               he
               not
               given
               man
               wit
               and
               art
               to
               make
               a
               supply
               by
               good
               wax'd
               Boots
               ,
               oil'd
               Coats
               and
               Hoods
               ,
               and
               eyes
               in
               his
               head
               to
               chuse
               his
               way
               ,
               if
               one
               be
               better
               then
               another
               ;
               or
               if
               all
               be
               intolerable
               ,
               politicall
               wit
               to
               make
               Laws
               and
               Orders
               for
               the
               mending
               of
               the
               High-ways
               ?
               For
               thus
               are
               men
               honestly
               employed
               
               for
               their
               own
               and
               the
               common
               good
               .
               And
               judge
               you
               what
               a
               ridiculous
               thing
               it
               were
               ,
               that
               the
               Sun
               should
               so
               miraculously
               turn
               off
               his
               beams
               from
               every
               fair
               Face
               ,
               whenas
               the
               same
               End
               is
               so
               easily
               served
               by
               the
               invention
               of
               Masks
               ;
               or
               that
               the
               continued
               Shadow
               of
               the
               Earth
               should
               be
               broken
               by
               sudden
               miraculous
               eruptions
               or
               disclusions
               of
               light
               ,
               to
               prevent
               the
               Art
               and
               officiousness
               of
               the
               Lantern-maker
               and
               the
               Link-boy
               ;
               or
               lastly
               ,
               that
               the
               Aire
               should
               not
               resound
               a
               Lie
               ,
               nor
               the
               point
               of
               a
               Sword
               pierce
               the
               skin
               of
               the
               innocent
               .
               For
               this
               were
               an
               exprobration
               to
               the
               Wisedom
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               mistook
               himself
               in
               creating
               of
               free
               Agents
               ,
               and
               by
               an
               After-device
               thus
               forcibly
               ever
               defeated
               their
               free
               Actings
               ,
               by
               denying
               them
               the
               ordinary
               assistences
               of
               Nature
               .
               This
               would
               be
               such
               a
               force
               and
               stop
               upon
               the
               first
               spring
               of
               Motion
               ,
               that
               the
               greatest
               trialls
               of
               mens
               spirits
               and
               the
               most
               pompous
               externall
               solemnities
               would
               be
               stifled
               thereby
               ,
               or
               utterly
               prevented
               ;
               and
               all
               Politicall
               
               Prudence
               ,
               Sagacity
               ,
               Justice
               and
               Courage
               would
               want
               their
               Objects
               .
               Wherefore
               this
               indifferent
               and
               indiscriminating
               constancy
               of
               Nature
               ought
               to
               be
               ;
               it
               being
               reckoned
               upon
               in
               those
               Faculties
               God
               has
               endow'd
               both
               men
               and
               other
               Animals
               with
               ,
               whereby
               they
               are
               able
               to
               close
               with
               the
               more
               usual
               advantages
               of
               these
               standing
               Laws
               of
               Nature
               ,
               and
               have
               sense
               and
               foresight
               to
               decline
               or
               provide
               against
               any
               dangerous
               circumstances
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               that
               with
               at
               least
               as
               much
               certainty
               as
               is
               proportionable
               to
               the
               considerableness
               of
               the
               safety
               of
               such
               an
               individual
               Creature
               as
               cannot
               live
               always
               ,
               nor
               was
               ever
               intended
               to
               live
               long
               upon
               Earth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               partly
               understand
               what
               you
               would
               be
               at
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               and
               indeed
               so
               far
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               almost
               disheartned
               from
               propounding
               the
               remainder
               of
               the
               Meditations
               that
               met
               me
               on
               the
               Rode
               touching
               the
               Hail
               also
               and
               the
               Thunder
               .
               For
               methought
               Nature
               seem'd
               very
               unkinde
               to
               pelt
               a
               young
               Foal
               so
               rudely
               with
               so
               big
               Hail-stones
               ,
               
               and
               give
               him
               so
               harsh
               a
               welcome
               into
               the
               world
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Tush
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               that
               was
               but
               a
               sportfull
               passage
               of
               Nature
               ,
               to
               try
               how
               tight
               and
               tinnient
               her
               new
               workmanship
               was
               ;
               which
               if
               it
               were
               not
               able
               to
               bear
               such
               small
               Fillips
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               a
               sign
               that
               things
               hung
               very
               crazily
               and
               unsoundly
               together
               .
               Wherefore
               Nature
               does
               but
               justifie
               the
               accuracy
               of
               her
               own
               Artifice
               ,
               in
               exposing
               her
               works
               to
               a
               number
               of
               such
               trialls
               and
               hardships
               .
               This
               is
               but
               a
               slight
               Scruple
               ,
               Hylobares
               ;
               but
               surely
               some
               profound
               conceit
               surprized
               your
               minde
               in
               your
               meditations
               touching
               the
               Thunder
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               The
               main
               thing
               was
               this
               ,
               That
               if
               Providence
               were
               so
               exact
               as
               some
               pretend
               ,
               those
               Thunder-claps
               that
               doe
               any
               execution
               should
               ever
               pick
               out
               some
               notoriously-wicked
               fellow
               to
               make
               him
               an
               example
               ,
               and
               not
               strike
               an
               heedless
               Goat
               brouzing
               on
               the
               side
               of
               a
               Rock
               ,
               or
               rend
               some
               old
               Oak
               in
               a
               Forest.
               
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               This
               indeed
               is
               more
               
               shrewdly
               urged
               .
               But
               are
               you
               sure
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               that
               this
               were
               the
               most
               perfect
               way
               that
               Nature
               could
               pitch
               upon
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               So
               it
               seems
               to
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               suppose
               then
               it
               is
               because
               you
               take
               this
               to
               be
               the
               most
               effectuall
               way
               to
               make
               men
               good
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Why
               not
               ,
               Philotheus
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               But
               suppose
               a
               mighty
               ,
               if
               not
               an
               almighty
               ,
               Arm
               out
               of
               the
               Clouds
               should
               pull
               men
               by
               the
               ears
               as
               often
               as
               they
               offered
               to
               offend
               ,
               would
               not
               that
               be
               more
               effectuall
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               One
               would
               think
               so
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Wherefore
               upon
               this
               ground
               you
               should
               require
               that
               also
               ,
               Hylobares
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               that
               would
               be
               too
               great
               a
               force
               upon
               free
               Agents
               ,
               O
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               how
               do
               you
               know
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               but
               that
               other
               would
               be
               so
               likewise
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               hard
               matter
               to
               define
               what
               measure
               of
               force
               is
               to
               be
               used
               by
               Providence
               
               to
               keep
               men
               from
               Sin.
               
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               therefore
               a
               rash
               thing
               to
               prescribe
               laws
               or
               ways
               to
               Providence
               in
               so
               obscure
               a
               matter
               .
               Besides
               ,
               there
               are
               so
               many
               notoriously
               wicked
               ,
               that
               there
               would
               be
               such
               thundring
               and
               rattling
               ,
               especially
               over
               great
               Cities
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               be
               never
               quiet
               night
               nor
               day
               .
               And
               those
               that
               escaped
               would
               be
               forward
               to
               phansie
               themselves
               Thunder-proof
               ;
               and
               others
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               Judgement
               to
               come
               ,
               because
               Vengeance
               was
               taken
               so
               exactly
               in
               this
               life
               .
               Besides
               that
               you
               seem
               to
               forget
               that
               the
               strokes
               of
               Nature
               levell
               not
               at
               particulars
               .
               For
               she
               is
               an
               unperceptive
               Principle
               ,
               and
               cannot
               act
               
                 pro
                 re
                 nata
              
               ,
               or
               suspend
               her self
               from
               acting
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               end
               of
               Thunder
               is
               not
               to
               forestall
               the
               last
               Day
               of
               Judgement
               ,
               but
               for
               clearing
               the
               Air
               ,
               and
               sending
               more
               fattening
               showrs
               into
               the
               bosome
               of
               the
               Earth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               do
               Thunderbolts
               conduce
               any
               thing
               to
               that
               ,
               Philotheus
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Those
               are
               very
               seldome
               ,
               
               Hylobares
               ;
               and
               I
               deny
               not
               but
               they
               may
               have
               their
               moral
               use
               :
               but
               best
               so
               moderated
               as
               they
               are
               ,
               not
               so
               constantly
               vibrated
               as
               your
               Curiosity
               would
               have
               them
               .
               For
               if
               every
               perjured
               or
               notoriously-wicked
               person
               is
               to
               be
               pelted
               from
               Heaven
               with
               Thunderbolts
               ,
               people
               will
               presume
               them
               innocent
               when-ever
               they
               die
               without
               this
               solemn
               Vengeance
               done
               upon
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               I
               perceive
               I
               must
               produce
               new
               Objections
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               I
               have
               thought
               on
               more
               deliberately
               .
               For
               these
               Philotheus
               easily
               blows
               away
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               We
               will
               give
               you
               some
               little
               time
               of
               respite
               to
               consider
               ,
               
               Hylobares
               .
               For
               I
               believe
               Euistor
               and
               his
               Lucretius
               will
               think
               themselves
               slighted
               if
               no
               man
               vouchsafes
               those
               Lucretian
               Instances
               any
               Answer
               .
               
            
          
           
             
               Fuist
               .
            
             
               If
               Philotheus
               thinks
               his
               hands
               will
               be
               full
               enough
               other-waies
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               Philopolis
               ,
               let
               Sophron
               play
               the
               Philotheus
               as
               well
               as
               I
               have
               play'd
               the
               Hylobares
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               Why
               truely
               Philotheus
               his
               discourse
               is
               able
               to
               make
               us
               all
               Philotheusses
               .
               And
               methinks
               ,
               following
               his
               footsteps
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               such
               difficult
               business
               to
               answer
               all
               those
               Instances
               of
               Lucretius
               .
               I
               shall
               willingly
               attempt
               some
               of
               them
               my self
               .
               As
               that
               Complaint
               of
               the
               Earth's
               being
               run
               over
               with
               Thorns
               and
               Thistles
               ,
               if
               man
               by
               his
               hand-labour
               did
               not
               cultivate
               it
               .
               For
               besides
               that
               we
               know
               that
               Curse
               that
               came
               upon
               the
               Fall
               ,
               it
               is
               fit
               that
               we
               in
               this
               life
               should
               have
               something
               to
               grapple
               with
               ,
               to
               keep
               us
               from
               Idleness
               ,
               the
               Mother
               of
               Mischief
               .
               And
               that
               the
               Husband-man's
               pains
               are
               sometimes
               lost
               by
               Ill
               weather
               ,
               over-much
               Heat
               ,
               or
               Wet
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ;
               he
               is
               taught
               thereby
               not
               to
               sacrifice
               to
               his
               own
               Net
               ,
               but
               to
               depend
               upon
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               him
               the
               praise
               when
               he
               is
               successfull
               ,
               as
               also
               to
               be
               frugal
               and
               provident
               ,
               and
               to
               lay
               up
               for
               an
               hard
               year
               .
               But
               for
               that
               imputation
               of
               so
               much
               of
               the
               Earth's
               being
               unhabitable
               by
               reason
               of
               extremity
               of
               Heat
               or
               Cold
               ,
               we
               find
               by
               
               experience
               that
               it
               is
               mostly
               a
               mere
               calumnie
               of
               Nature
               .
               For
               the
               
                 Torrid
                 Zone
              
               is
               habitable
               ,
               and
               a
               considerable
               part
               of
               the
               Frigid
               :
               and
               that
               which
               is
               not
               is
               so
               little
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               inconsiderable
               .
               And
               to
               speak
               briefly
               and
               at
               once
               :
               The
               Inclination
               of
               the
               Axis
               of
               the
               Earth
               is
               so
               duely
               proportionated
               for
               the
               making
               it
               as
               habitable
               as
               it
               can
               be
               ,
               that
               the
               wit
               of
               man
               cannot
               imagine
               any
               posture
               better
               .
               Now
               for
               those
               Allegations
               ,
               That
               Rocks
               and
               Mountains
               and
               Woods
               and
               the
               Sea
               take
               up
               so
               great
               a
               part
               ;
               what-ever
               elegancy
               there
               may
               be
               in
               Lucretius
               his
               Poetry
               ,
               the
               Philosophy
               of
               such
               Objections
               ,
               I
               am
               sure
               ,
               lies
               very
               shallow
               .
               For
               it
               is
               as
               unskilfully
               alledged
               against
               Nature
               that
               all
               the
               Earth
               is
               not
               soft
               molds
               ,
               as
               it
               would
               be
               that
               any
               Animal
               is
               not
               all
               Flesh
               ,
               but
               that
               there
               is
               Bloud
               also
               and
               Bones
               .
               The
               Rocks
               therefore
               ,
               beside
               other
               uses
               for
               conveying
               the
               subterraneous
               Water
               ,
               may
               serve
               also
               for
               consolidating
               the
               Earth
               .
               And
               it
               is
               manifest
               that
               the
               Hills
               are
               usually
               the
               Promptuaries
               of
               Rivers
               
               and
               Springs
               ,
               as
               Geographers
               make
               good
               by
               infinite
               examples
               .
               Not
               to
               adde
               what
               a
               treasury
               they
               are
               of
               Minerals
               and
               Metalls
               ,
               and
               wholesome
               Pasturage
               for
               Sheep
               ,
               as
               the
               Rocks
               delight
               the
               Goats
               and
               the
               Coneys
               .
               But
               the
               Poet
               seems
               to
               speak
               so
               unskilfully
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               expected
               all
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Earth
               should
               be
               nothing
               else
               but
               rank
               green
               Meadow
               ;
               whenas
               to
               exclude
               the
               Sea
               ,
               would
               be
               like
               the
               draining
               of
               an
               Animal
               of
               its
               Heart-bloud
               .
               Or
               if
               things
               could
               be
               so
               contrived
               as
               that
               all
               the
               Surface
               of
               the
               Earth
               should
               be
               rich
               Meadow
               ,
               and
               the
               World
               thereby
               thick
               inhabited
               by
               men
               ,
               the
               Air
               ,
               in
               all
               likelihood
               ,
               would
               become
               so
               unwholesome
               ,
               that
               Plagues
               and
               Death
               would
               ever
               and
               anon
               sweep
               away
               all
               .
               Wherefore
               long
               Tracts
               of
               dry
               and
               barren
               places
               are
               the
               security
               of
               so
               much
               Health
               as
               we
               enjoy
               :
               Which
               is
               of
               more
               consequence
               then
               to
               have
               the
               Earth
               pester'd
               so
               with
               Inhabitants
               ,
               and
               ever
               and
               anon
               to
               have
               all
               to
               stink
               with
               Noisomeness
               ,
               Pestilence
               and
               Death
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               And
               it
               is
               questionable
               ,
               Sophron
               ,
               whether
               these
               places
               that
               seem
               mere
               forlorn
               Solitudes
               be
               not
               inhabited
               by
               at
               least
               as
               considerable
               Creatures
               as
               Men.
               
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               'll
               pawn
               my
               life
               ,
               Bathynous
               means
               some
               Aereall
               Daemons
               or
               Spirits
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               And
               why
               not
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               I
               know
               nothing
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               I
               do
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               What
               's
               that
               ,
               Hylobares
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Why
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               tell
               me
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               how
               can
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               is
               nowhere
               ,
               be
               in
               dry
               and
               barren
               places
               more
               then
               in
               Meadow-pastures
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Away
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               you
               are
               a
               very
               Wag.
               I
               perceive
               you
               will
               break
               your
               brown
               study
               at
               any
               time
               to
               reach
               me
               a
               rap
               upon
               the
               thumbs
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               Gentlemen
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               whether
               you
               be
               in
               earnest
               or
               in
               jest
               touching
               these
               Aereall
               Genii
               in
               remote
               Solitudes
               .
               But
               this
               I
               can
               assure
               you
               ,
               that
               besides
               the
               usual
               and
               frequent
               fame
               of
               the
               dancing
               of
               Fairies
               
               in
               Woods
               and
               desolate
               places
               ,
               Olaus
               and
               other
               Historians
               make
               frequent
               mention
               of
               these
               things
               ;
               and
               that
               there
               are
               
                 Daemones
                 Metallici
              
               ,
               that
               haunt
               the
               very
               inside
               of
               Mountains
               ,
               and
               are
               seen
               to
               work
               there
               when
               men
               dig
               in
               the
               Mines
               .
               What
               merriment
               they
               also
               make
               on
               the
               outside
               of
               vast
               and
               remote
               Hills
               ,
               that
               one
               Story
               of
               Mount
               Athos
               may
               give
               us
               an
               Instance
               of
               ,
               
               as
               the
               matter
               is
               described
               in
               Solinus
               .
               The
               impression
               of
               the
               passage
               sticks
               still
               fresh
               in
               my
               memory
               even
               to
               the
               very
               words
               .
               
                 Silet
                 per
                 diem
                 universus
                 ,
                 nec
                 sine
                 horrore
                 secretus
                 est
                 :
                 lucet
                 nocturnis
                 ignibus
                 ,
                 choris
                 Aegipanum
                 undique
                 personatur
                 ;
                 audiuntur
                 &
                 ca●tus
                 tibiarum
                 &
                 tinnitus
                 cymbalorum
                 per
                 oram
                 maritimam
                 .
              
               But
               of
               a
               more
               dreadfull
               hue
               is
               that
               Desart
               described
               by
               
                 Paulus
                 Venetus
              
               ,
               
               near
               the
               City
               Lop
               ,
               as
               I
               take
               it
               ,
               in
               the
               Dominions
               of
               the
               great
               Cham.
               
               
                 This
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 mountainous
                 and
                 barren
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 not
                 fit
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 harbour
                 a
                 wilde
                 Beast
                 ,
                 but
                 both
                 by
                 day
                 and
                 
                 (
                 especially
                 )
                 by
                 night
                 there
                 are
                 heard
                 and
                 seen
                 severall
                 Illusions
                 and
                 Impostures
                 of
                 wicked
                 Spirits
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 cause
                 Travellers
                 must
                 have
                 a
                 great
                 care
                 to
                 keep
                 together
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 by
                 lagging
                 behinde
                 a
                 man
                 chance
                 to
                 lose
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 his
                 company
                 amongst
                 the
                 Rocks
                 and
                 Mountains
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 called
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 way
                 by
                 these
                 busie
                 Deceivers
                 ,
                 who
                 saluting
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 feigning
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 Fellow-travellers
                 that
                 are
                 gone
                 before
                 ,
                 will
                 lead
                 him
                 aside
                 to
                 his
                 utter
                 destruction
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 heard
                 also
                 in
                 this
                 Solitude
                 sometimes
                 the
                 sound
                 of
                 Drums
                 and
                 Musicall
                 Instruments
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 those
                 noises
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 on
                 Mount
                 Athos
                 described
                 by
                 Solinus
                 .
              
               Wherefore
               such
               things
               as
               these
               so
               frequently
               occurring
               in
               History
               make
               Bathynous
               his
               Conceit
               to
               look
               not
               at
               all
               extravagantly
               on
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               Our
               Saviour's
               mentioning
               Spirits
               that
               haunt
               
                 dry
                 places
              
               ,
               gives
               some
               countenance
               also
               to
               this
               Conceit
               of
               Bathynous
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               And
               so
               does
               the
               very
               Hebrew
               word
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               whose
               Notation
               is
               from
               the
               field
               .
               But
               all
               these
               must
               be
               
                 lapsed
                 Spirits
              
               therefore
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               I
               ,
               as
               sure
               as
               men
               themselves
               are
               lapsed
               ,
               then
               which
               nothing
               is
               more
               ,
               Euistor
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               And
               so
               lapsed
               Spirits
               and
               lapsed
               men
               divide
               the
               Earth
               amongst
               them
               .
               And
               why
               not
               the
               Sea
               too
               ,
               Bathynous
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               You
               mean
               the
               Air
               over
               the
               surface
               of
               the
               Sea
               :
               For
               the
               Sea
               is
               sufficiently
               well
               peopled
               with
               Fishes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               'T
               is
               true
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               If
               this
               were
               not
               as
               Poeticall
               as
               Lucretius
               his
               Poetry
               it self
               ,
               his
               Arguments
               against
               Providence
               were
               very
               weak
               indeed
               .
               But
               this
               is
               to
               bring
               in
               again
               the
               Nereîdes
               and
               Oreades
               of
               the
               Pagans
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               And
               if
               so
               ,
               why
               not
               also
               the
               Hamadryades
               and
               other
               Spirits
               of
               the
               Woods
               ,
               that
               the
               vast
               Woods
               Lucretius
               complains
               of
               may
               not
               be
               left
               to
               wilde
               Beasts
               onely
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               the
               Sea
               to
               the
               Fishes
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               In
               my
               apprehension
               Lucretius
               seems
               mightily
               at
               a
               loss
               for
               Arguments
               against
               Providence
               ,
               while
               he
               is
               forced
               thus
               to
               fetch
               them
               from
               the
               Woods
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Because
               you
               think
               ,
               Sophron
               ,
               that
               no
               Arguments
               can
               be
               brought
               from
               thence
               but
               wooden
               ones
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               Indeed
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               I
               was
               not
               so
               witty
               :
               But
               because
               the
               plentifull
               provision
               of
               Wood
               and
               Timber
               is
               such
               a
               substantial
               pledge
               of
               Divine
               Providence
               ,
               the
               greatest
               Conveniences
               of
               life
               depending
               thereupon
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               so
               plain
               a
               case
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               insisted
               upon
               .
               And
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               altogether
               so
               devoid
               of
               difficulty
               ,
               in
               that
               the
               great
               Woods
               are
               such
               Coverts
               for
               wilde
               Beasts
               to
               garrison
               in
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               do
               not
               consider
               what
               a
               fine
               harbour
               they
               are
               also
               for
               the
               harmless
               Birds
               .
               But
               this
               is
               the
               Ignorance
               and
               rude
               Immorality
               of
               Lucretius
               ,
               that
               out
               of
               a
               streight-lac'd
               Self-love
               he
               phansies
               all
               the
               World
               so
               made
               for
               Man
               ,
               that
               nothing
               else
               
               should
               have
               any
               share
               therein
               ;
               whenas
               all
               Vnregenerate
               persons
               are
               as
               arrant
               
                 brute
                 Animals
              
               as
               these
               very
               Animals
               they
               thus
               vilifie
               and
               contemn
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               I
               thank
               you
               for
               that
               ,
               Bathynous
               ;
               for
               from
               hence
               ,
               methinks
               ,
               an
               Answer
               is
               easily
               framed
               against
               his
               Objection
               from
               Man's
               being
               liable
               to
               be
               infested
               by
               horrible
               and
               hurtfull
               Beasts
               .
               For
               considering
               the
               general
               Mass
               of
               Mankinde
               was
               grown
               such
               an
               Herd
               of
               wicked
               Animals
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               Beasts
               ,
               what
               repugnancy
               to
               Providence
               is
               it
               that
               one
               Beast
               invades
               another
               for
               their
               private
               advantage
               ?
               But
               yet
               Providence
               sent
               in
               such
               secret
               supplies
               to
               these
               Beasts
               in
               humane
               shape
               ,
               that
               seemed
               otherwise
               worse
               appointed
               for
               fight
               then
               their
               savage
               enemies
               armed
               with
               cruel
               Teeth
               ,
               and
               Stings
               ,
               and
               Horns
               ,
               and
               Hoofs
               ,
               and
               Claws
               ,
               (
               which
               she
               did
               partly
               by
               endowing
               them
               with
               such
               Agility
               of
               body
               and
               Nimbleness
               in
               swarming
               of
               trees
               ,
               as
               Apes
               and
               Monkeys
               have
               now
               ,
               but
               chiefly
               by
               giving
               them
               so
               great
               a
               share
               of
               Wit
               and
               Craft
               and
               
               combining
               Policy
               )
               that
               Lucretius
               has
               no
               reason
               to
               complain
               against
               Nature
               for
               producing
               these
               Objects
               that
               do
               but
               exercise
               mens
               Policy
               and
               Courage
               ,
               and
               have
               given
               them
               an
               opportunity
               of
               so
               successfull
               a
               Victory
               ,
               as
               we
               see
               they
               have
               obtained
               in
               a
               manner
               throughout
               the
               whole
               World
               at
               this
               very
               day
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               for
               that
               lamentable
               Story
               of
               the
               circumstances
               of
               the
               entrance
               of
               Infants
               into
               this
               life
               ,
               it
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               it
               is
               
                 mere
                 poeticall
                 Smoke
                 or
                 Fume
              
               ,
               that
               vanishes
               in
               the
               very
               uttering
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               is
               so
               far
               from
               being
               a
               just
               Subject
               of
               Lucretius
               his
               complaining
               Rhetorick
               against
               Providence
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               pregnant
               Instance
               of
               the
               exactness
               and
               goodness
               of
               Providence
               in
               Nature
               .
               For
               there
               being
               so
               much
               wit
               and
               care
               and
               contrivance
               in
               Mankinde
               ,
               both
               Male
               and
               Female
               ,
               the
               weakness
               and
               destituteness
               of
               the
               Infant
               is
               a
               gratefull
               Object
               to
               entertain
               both
               the
               skill
               and
               compassion
               of
               that
               tenderer
               Sex
               ,
               both
               Mother
               ,
               Midwife
               ,
               Nurse
               ,
               or
               what
               other
               Assistents
               :
               Though
               perhaps
               
               there
               has
               come
               in
               a
               greater
               debility
               in
               Nature
               by
               our
               own
               defaults
               .
               But
               how-ever
               ,
               that
               Body
               that
               was
               to
               be
               an
               Habitacle
               for
               so
               sensible
               a
               Spirit
               as
               the
               humane
               Soul
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               more
               tender
               and
               delicate
               then
               that
               of
               brute
               Beasts
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               Physiognomonicall
               Aphorism
               of
               Aristotle
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               Nor
               is
               the
               crying
               of
               the
               Infant
               so
               much
               a
               presage
               of
               the
               future
               Evils
               of
               life
               ,
               as
               a
               begging
               of
               aid
               against
               the
               present
               from
               them
               about
               him
               ,
               by
               this
               natural
               Rhetorick
               which
               Providence
               has
               so
               seasonably
               furnished
               him
               with
               .
               And
               for
               Lambs
               ,
               and
               Calves
               ,
               and
               Cubs
               of
               Foxes
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               so
               properly
               said
               to
               need
               no
               Rattles
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               be
               capable
               of
               them
               ,
               they
               having
               not
               so
               excellent
               a
               spirit
               in
               them
               as
               to
               be
               taken
               up
               with
               the
               admiration
               of
               any
               thing
               .
               For
               the
               Child's
               amusement
               at
               the
               Rattle
               is
               but
               the
               effect
               of
               that
               Passion
               which
               is
               the
               Mother
               of
               Reason
               and
               all
               Philosophy
               .
               And
               for
               that
               last
               of
               all
               ,
               That
               mankinde
               clothe
               themselves
               according
               to
               the
               Seasons
               of
               the
               year
               ,
               it
               is
               
               their
               Privilege
               ,
               not
               their
               Defect
               :
               For
               brute
               Beasts
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               cold
               ,
               willingly
               apply
               themselves
               to
               the
               Fire
               .
               But
               thus
               silly
               are
               ordinarily
               the
               Reasonings
               of
               those
               men
               that
               have
               a
               minde
               there
               should
               be
               no
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               I
               promise
               you
               ,
               Sophron
               ,
               you
               have
               laid
               about
               you
               very
               notably
               ,
               I
               think
               ;
               and
               though
               I
               am
               something
               taken
               with
               the
               Elegancy
               of
               the
               Poet
               ,
               yet
               I
               must
               confess
               I
               cannot
               but
               be
               convinced
               that
               his
               Reasonings
               are
               very
               weak
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               I
               have
               answered
               as
               well
               as
               I
               could
               thus
               extemporarily
               ;
               and
               if
               I
               have
               omitted
               any
               of
               the
               Objections
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               if
               he
               see
               it
               worth
               the
               while
               ,
               will
               resume
               them
               ,
               and
               propose
               them
               to
               Philotheus
               ,
               who
               is
               more
               exercised
               in
               these
               Speculations
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               None
               more
               able
               in
               this
               kinde
               then
               your self
               ,
               O
               Sophron
               :
               And
               I
               cannot
               but
               commend
               your
               caution
               and
               discretion
               ,
               that
               you
               intimate
               ,
               that
               the
               Fulness
               and
               Solidness
               of
               the
               Cause
               we
               contend
               for
               is
               not
               to
               be
               measured
               from
               what
               we
               utter
               thus
               extemporarily
               
               in
               the
               defence
               thereof
               ;
               as
               if
               we
               in
               a
               moment
               could
               finde
               out
               all
               the
               richness
               of
               that
               Divine
               Wisedome
               that
               is
               couched
               in
               the
               Contrivance
               of
               Nature
               and
               in
               the
               ordering
               of
               the
               World.
               It
               is
               sufficient
               that
               we
               shew
               ,
               that
               even
               to
               our
               present
               thought
               such
               Reasons
               occurr
               as
               are
               able
               to
               stop
               the
               mouths
               of
               them
               that
               are
               not
               partially
               affected
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               a
               tast
               how
               that
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               search
               farther
               into
               the
               Reasons
               of
               things
               without
               prejudice
               ,
               they
               will
               still
               finde
               Nature
               less
               faulty
               ,
               or
               rather
               more
               and
               more
               perfect
               at
               the
               bottom
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               I
               think
               it
               is
               not
               without
               a
               special
               Providence
               ,
               
               O
               Hylobares
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               fallen
               into
               the
               company
               of
               so
               many
               skilfull
               and
               successfull
               defenders
               of
               Providence
               ;
               
               and
               therefore
               I
               desire
               you
               would
               produce
               the
               most
               considerable
               Scruples
               that
               ever
               diseased
               your
               minde
               .
               For
               if
               any-where
               ,
               you
               will
               here
               finde
               a
               Cure.
               
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               shall
               produce
               all
               ,
               Philopolis
               ,
               and
               consequently
               the
               most
               considerable
               ,
               but
               in
               such
               order
               as
               they
               occurr
               
               to
               my
               memory
               .
               And
               for
               the
               present
               these
               are
               those
               that
               swim
               uppermost
               in
               my
               thoughts
               ;
               viz.
               
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 War
                 ,
                 Famine
                 ,
                 Pestilence
                 ,
                 Earthquakes
                 ,
              
               and
               Death
               it self
               ,
               the
               sad
               effect
               of
               so
               affrightfull
               causes
               .
               These
               ,
               methinks
               ,
               do
               not
               so
               well
               consist
               with
               that
               
                 benignity
                 of
                 Providence
              
               that
               Philotheus
               contends
               for
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               These
               are
               indeed
               sad
               and
               terrible
               Names
               ,
               Hylobares
               ;
               but
               I
               hope
               to
               make
               it
               appear
               ,
               that
               the
               World
               in
               general
               are
               more
               scar'd
               then
               hurt
               by
               these
               affrightfull
               Bug-bears
               .
               I
               will
               begin
               with
               that
               which
               is
               accounted
               the
               most
               horrid
               ,
               I
               mean
               ,
               Death
               it self
               .
               For
               why
               should
               mankinde
               complain
               of
               this
               Decree
               of
               God
               and
               Nature
               ,
               which
               is
               so
               necessary
               and
               just
               ?
               I
               mean
               not
               onely
               in
               reference
               to
               our
               Lapsed
               condition
               ,
               which
               incurr'd
               the
               penalty
               of
               Death
               ;
               but
               that
               there
               is
               a
               becoming
               Sweetness
               in
               this
               Severity
               ,
               in
               respect
               both
               of
               the
               Soul
               it self
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               so
               timely
               released
               from
               this
               bondage
               of
               Vanity
               ,
               and
               also
               in
               regard
               of
               our
               
                 peccaminous
                 terrestriall
              
               Personalities
               
               here
               .
               For
               I
               hold
               it
               an
               Oeconomy
               more
               befitting
               the
               Goodness
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               communicate
               life
               to
               a
               succeeding
               Series
               of
               terrestriall
               persons
               ,
               then
               that
               one
               constant
               number
               of
               them
               should
               monopolize
               all
               the
               good
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               so
               stifle
               and
               forestall
               all
               succeeding
               Generations
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               understand
               that
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
               Why
               may
               not
               a
               set
               sufficient
               number
               of
               men
               ,
               equal
               to
               the
               largest
               number
               of
               the
               Succession
               ,
               be
               as
               meet
               an
               Object
               of
               the
               Divine
               Goodness
               ,
               as
               a
               continuall
               Succession
               of
               them
               ?
               For
               there
               is
               an
               equal
               communication
               of
               good
               in
               the
               one
               case
               and
               in
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               If
               there
               be
               this
               equality
               ,
               it
               argues
               an
               indifferency
               whether
               way
               it
               be
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               no
               flaw
               in
               Providence
               what-ever
               way
               it
               is
               .
               But
               yet
               I
               say
               that
               way
               that
               is
               taken
               is
               the
               best
               :
               because
               that
               in
               this
               terrestriall
               condition
               there
               would
               be
               a
               satiety
               of
               the
               enjoyments
               of
               this
               life
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               fit
               that
               ,
               as
               well-saturated
               Guests
               ,
               we
               should
               
               at
               length
               willingly
               recede
               from
               the
               Table
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               I
               believe
               Philotheus
               alludes
               to
               that
               of
               Lucretius
               ,
               where
               he
               brings
               in
               Nature
               arguing
               excellently
               well
               against
               the
               ●ond
               Complaints
               of
               Mankinde
               :
               
                 
                   Quid
                   tibi
                   tantopere
                   est
                   ,
                   mortalis
                   ,
                   quòd
                   nimis
                   aegris
                
                 
                   Luctibus
                   indulges
                   ?
                   quid
                   mortem
                   congemis
                   ac
                   fles
                   ?
                
                 
                   Nam
                   si
                   grata
                   fuit
                   tibi
                   vita
                   ante
                   acta
                   pri●rque
                   ,
                
                 
                   Et
                   non
                   omnia
                   ,
                   pertusum
                   congesta
                   quasi
                   in
                   vas
                   ,
                
                 
                   Commoda
                   perfluxêre
                   atque
                   ingrata
                   interiêre
                   ,
                
                 
                   Cur
                   non
                   ut
                   plenus
                   vitae
                   conviva
                   recedis
                   ?
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               But
               my
               eye
               was
               most
               upon
               the
               following
               Verses
               :
               
                 
                   Nam
                   tibi
                   praeterea
                   quod
                   machiner
                   inveniámque
                
                 
                   Quod
                   placeat
                   nihil
                   est
                   ,
                   eadem
                   sunt
                   omnia
                   semper
                   .
                
                 
                   Si
                   tibi
                   non
                   annis
                   corpus
                   jam
                   marcet
                   ?
                   &
                   artus
                
                 
                 
                   Confecti
                   languent
                   ,
                   eadem
                   tamen
                   omnia
                   restant
                   ,
                
                 
                   Omnia
                   si
                   pergas
                   vivendo
                   vincere
                   sêcla
                   .
                
              
               From
               whence
               I
               would
               inferr
               ,
               That
               there
               is
               more
               joy
               and
               pleasure
               arises
               to
               men
               in
               this
               way
               of
               Succession
               of
               mankinde
               ,
               then
               if
               there
               were
               the
               same
               men
               alwaies
               .
               And
               the
               Theatre
               of
               the
               World
               is
               better
               varied
               and
               made
               more
               delightfull
               to
               the
               invisible
               Spectatours
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Records
               of
               History
               to
               them
               that
               reade
               them
               .
               For
               it
               were
               a
               dull
               thing
               to
               have
               alwaies
               the
               same
               Actours
               upon
               the
               Stage
               .
               Besides
               that
               the
               varieties
               of
               mens
               Ages
               would
               be
               lost
               ,
               and
               the
               prettinesses
               of
               their
               Passions
               ,
               and
               the
               difference
               of
               Sexes
               ,
               which
               afford
               their
               peculiar
               pleasures
               and
               delights
               one
               to
               another
               .
               And
               there
               is
               the
               same
               reason
               for
               Brutes
               ,
               who
               when
               they
               die
               ,
               though
               they
               finde
               not
               themselves
               in
               the
               other
               State
               ,
               as
               we
               do
               ,
               yet
               they
               no
               more
               miss
               themselves
               after
               Death
               then
               they
               sought
               themselves
               before
               they
               were
               born
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               that
               the
               case
               is
               at
               least
               so
               disputable
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               cannot
               lay
               any
               just
               charge
               against
               Providence
               from
               this
               Topick
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               it
               seems
               to
               be
               of
               the
               very
               nature
               of
               terrestriall
               Animals
               to
               be
               mortal
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               the
               force
               of
               a
               Miracle
               they
               cannot
               endure
               for
               ever
               .
               What
               therefore
               could
               Providence
               doe
               better
               ,
               then
               to
               make
               their
               Species
               immortal
               by
               a
               continued
               Propagation
               and
               Succession
               ?
               For
               that
               is
               the
               infirmity
               of
               
                 our
                 particular
              
               nature
               to
               dote
               upon
               Individuals
               :
               But
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Goodness
              
               ,
               which
               is
               Vniversal
               ,
               is
               of
               a
               more
               released
               and
               large
               nature
               ;
               and
               since
               Individuals
               will
               be
               thus
               fading
               and
               mortal
               ,
               concerns
               her self
               onely
               in
               the
               Conservation
               of
               the
               Species
               .
               To
               all
               which
               you
               may
               adde
               ,
               That
               unless
               you
               could
               secure
               this
               terrestriall
               World
               from
               Sin
               and
               sense
               of
               Grief
               and
               Pain
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               able
               to
               die
               ,
               to
               the
               generality
               of
               men
               oppressed
               and
               tormented
               by
               the
               Tyranny
               and
               Wickedness
               of
               others
               ,
               might
               prove
               the
               greatest
               
               Infelicity
               that
               could
               befall
               them
               .
               Immortality
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               joyn'd
               with
               Pride
               and
               Ambition
               ,
               would
               easily
               bring
               the
               World
               to
               this
               pass
               :
               And
               men
               now
               ,
               though
               mortal
               ,
               yet
               conceive
               immortal
               Enmities
               one
               against
               another
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               That
               's
               shrewdly
               suggested
               ,
               
               Philotheus
               .
               But
               admit
               the
               necessity
               of
               dying
               ,
               
               what
               necessity
               or
               conveniency
               of
               the
               frequentness
               of
               Diseases
               ?
               Which
               is
               an
               Head
               in
               Lucretius
               which
               Sophron
               forgot
               to
               speak
               to
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               As
               for
               Diseases
               in
               general
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               they
               are
               as
               necessary
               Sequels
               of
               the
               terrestriall
               Nature
               as
               Death
               it self
               .
               But
               as
               Death
               would
               visit
               us
               more
               slowly
               ,
               so
               would
               Diseases
               less
               fiercely
               and
               frequently
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               not
               for
               our
               own
               Intemperance
               and
               irregular
               Passions
               ;
               which
               we
               are
               to
               blame
               for
               what
               we
               finde
               most
               intolerable
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               tax
               Providence
               ,
               which
               has
               contrived
               all
               for
               the
               best
               ,
               and
               has
               let
               nothing
               pass
               without
               mature
               judgement
               and
               deliberation
               .
               For
               Diseases
               themselves
               ,
               though
               the
               natural
               
               sequels
               of
               a
               mortal
               Constitution
               ,
               may
               well
               be
               approved
               of
               by
               the
               Divine
               Wisedom
               for
               sundry
               Reasons
               .
               As
               first
               ,
               While
               they
               are
               inflicted
               they
               better
               the
               minde
               in
               those
               that
               are
               good
               ,
               and
               are
               but
               a
               just
               Scourge
               to
               them
               that
               are
               evil
               ;
               and
               the
               pleasure
               of
               Recovery
               doth
               ordinarily
               more
               then
               compensate
               the
               over-past
               misery
               in
               both
               .
               So
               little
               cause
               have
               either
               to
               complain
               of
               the
               neglect
               of
               Providence
               in
               such
               visitations
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               indeed
               ,
               I
               think
               that
               mankinde
               have
               so
               little
               reason
               to
               complain
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               rather
               a
               very
               high
               obligation
               to
               admire
               and
               extoll
               that
               Providence
               that
               suffers
               so
               many
               outward
               Evils
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               called
               ,
               to
               rove
               in
               the
               World.
               For
               where
               they
               hit
               ,
               they
               frequently
               put
               us
               into
               such
               capacities
               of
               seriously
               bethinking
               our selves
               of
               the
               duties
               of
               Piety
               and
               Vertue
               as
               we
               should
               never
               meet
               with
               ,
               for
               all
               the
               
                 boasts
                 of
                 our
                 Free
                 will
              
               ,
               unless
               these
               heavy
               weights
               were
               cast
               into
               the
               balance
               to
               
                 poize
                 against
              
               our
               propensions
               to
               follow
               
               the
               Lusts
               and
               Pleasures
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               the
               ordinary
               Allurements
               of
               the
               World.
               
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               excellently
               well
               observed
               indeed
               ,
               Bathynous
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               I
               pray
               you
               proceed
               ,
               Phi●otheus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               was
               observing
               in
               the
               second
               place
               ,
               That
               the
               sick
               being
               a
               spectacle
               to
               them
               that
               are
               wel
               ,
               make
               them
               more
               sensible
               of
               their
               own
               Health
               ,
               and
               should
               stir
               up
               in
               them
               thankfull
               Devotion
               towards
               God
               their
               Preserver
               ,
               and
               engage
               them
               to
               employ
               their
               Health
               to
               the
               best
               purposes
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               That
               Diseases
               are
               a
               notable
               Object
               of
               man's
               art
               and
               industry
               and
               skill
               in
               Medicine
               :
               The
               exercise
               whereof
               does
               very
               highly
               gratifie
               them
               that
               are
               either
               lovers
               of
               Mankinde
               or
               of
               Money
               .
               That
               therefore
               that
               does
               naturally
               accrue
               to
               the
               condition
               of
               a
               terrestriall
               Creature
               ,
               why
               should
               God
               interpose
               his
               Omnipotency
               to
               disjoin
               it
               ,
               especially
               it
               bringing
               along
               with
               it
               such
               considerable
               Conveniences
               ?
               Nor
               must
               we
               think
               much
               
               that
               sometimes
               a
               Disease
               is
               invincible
               :
               For
               thereby
               Sickness
               becomes
               more
               formidable
               to
               the
               Patient
               ,
               without
               which
               it
               would
               not
               prove
               so
               good
               Physick
               to
               his
               Soul
               ;
               and
               general
               success
               would
               lessen
               the
               estimate
               of
               the
               Cure
               ,
               and
               the
               pleasure
               of
               escaping
               the
               danger
               of
               the
               Disease
               ;
               as
               likewise
               it
               would
               diminish
               the
               Joys
               and
               Congratulations
               of
               Friends
               and
               officious
               Visitants
               .
               For
               it
               is
               fit
               that
               things
               should
               be
               set
               home
               upon
               our
               Passions
               ,
               that
               our
               Delights
               thereby
               may
               become
               more
               poinant
               and
               triumphant
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               You
               come
               off
               jollily
               ,
               
               methinks
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               
               apologizing
               thus
               in
               the
               general
               .
               But
               if
               you
               will
               more
               closely
               view
               the
               particular
               grim
               countenances
               of
               those
               more
               horrid
               Disasters
               of
               mankinde
               ,
               
                 War
                 ,
                 Famine
                 ,
                 Pestilence
              
               ,
               and
               Earthquakes
               ,
               which
               I
               intimated
               before
               ,
               these
               one
               would
               think
               should
               abate
               your
               courage
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Concerning
               these
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               I
               answer
               ,
               first
               in
               general
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               worth
               our
               taking
               noti●e
               of
               ,
               how
               Divine
               Providence
               has
               counted
               upon
               
               this
               extraordinary
               expense
               of
               man's
               bloud
               and
               life
               ,
               the
               Generations
               of
               men
               being
               not
               considerably
               scanted
               for
               all
               these
               four
               greedy
               devourers
               of
               them
               .
               And
               therefore
               we
               ought
               to
               consider
               what
               a
               testimony
               of
               the
               Perfection
               of
               the
               works
               of
               God
               in
               Nature
               the
               greatest
               Disasters
               of
               the
               world
               are
               .
               For
               if
               they
               did
               not
               appear
               ,
               we
               should
               think
               it
               liable
               to
               none
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               stood
               wholly
               on
               its
               own
               leggs
               .
               But
               we
               now
               seeing
               it
               liable
               to
               so
               great
               ones
               ,
               and
               yet
               such
               as
               are
               perpetually
               triumphed
               over
               by
               that
               Wisedom
               and
               Counsel
               of
               God
               that
               is
               so
               peremptorily
               carried
               on
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               things
               ,
               we
               are
               thereby
               manifestly
               convinced
               of
               a
               Providence
               even
               from
               such
               things
               as
               at
               first
               sight
               seem
               most
               to
               contradict
               it
               .
               To
               which
               you
               may
               adde
               that
               eminent
               use
               of
               the
               Calamitousness
               of
               this
               Scene
               of
               things
               ,
               if
               we
               must
               needs
               think
               it
               so
               ,
               namely
               the
               serious
               seeking
               after
               a
               Portion
               in
               those
               Regions
               that
               are
               not
               subject
               to
               such
               horrid
               Disasters
               ,
               those
               
                 Sedes
                 quietae
              
               ,
               as
               your
               Lucretius
               calls
               
               them
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               and
               in
               imitation
               of
               Homer
               ,
               that
               more
               religious
               Poet
               ,
               describes
               them
               very
               elegantly
               .
               I
               believe
               Euistor
               could
               recite
               the
               Verses
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               I
               remember
               them
               very
               well
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
               
                 
                   Apparet
                   Divûm
                   numen
                   ,
                   sedésque
                   quietae
                   ,
                
                 
                   Quas
                   neque
                   concutiunt
                   venti
                   ,
                   nec
                   nu●ila
                   nimbis
                
                 
                   Aspergunt
                   ,
                   neque
                   nix
                   acri
                   concreta
                   pruinâ
                
                 
                   Cana
                   cadens
                   violat
                   ,
                   sempérque
                   innubilus
                   Aether
                
                 
                   Integit
                   ,
                   &
                   largè
                   diffuso
                   lumine
                   ridet
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               I
               do
               not
               intend
               to
               be
               thus
               put
               off
               with
               an
               old
               Song
               ,
               Philotheus
               :
               I
               desire
               to
               hear
               your
               account
               of
               those
               four
               more
               dismall
               Particulars
               I
               proposed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Why
               ,
               that
               is
               no
               such
               hard
               Province
               ,
               Hylobares
               .
               For
               as
               for
               War
               and
               its
               effects
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               cast
               upon
               God
               ,
               but
               on
               our selves
               ,
               whose
               untamed
               Lusts
               ,
               having
               shaken
               off
               the
               yoke
               of
               Reason
               ,
               make
               us
               mad
               after
               
               Dominion
               and
               Rule
               over
               others
               ,
               and
               our
               Pride
               and
               Haughtiness
               impatient
               of
               the
               least
               Affront
               or
               Injury
               .
               And
               for
               Famine
               ,
               it
               is
               ordinarily
               rather
               the
               effect
               of
               War
               then
               the
               defect
               of
               the
               Soil
               or
               unkindliness
               of
               the
               Season
               ;
               which
               if
               it
               were
               ,
               mens
               Providence
               and
               Frugality
               might
               easily
               prevent
               any
               more
               direfull
               ill
               consequences
               thereof
               ;
               and
               present
               necessities
               set
               mens
               wits
               on
               work
               .
               And
               there
               is
               also
               that
               Communication
               betwixt
               Nations
               and
               Countries
               ,
               that
               Supplies
               are
               usually
               made
               in
               such
               like
               Exigencies
               .
               I
               confess
               Plagues
               and
               Pestilences
               would
               seem
               more
               justly
               chargeable
               upon
               God
               ,
               did
               we
               not
               pull
               them
               down
               upon
               our selves
               as
               deserved
               Scourges
               for
               our
               Disobedience
               .
               And
               though
               whole
               Cities
               be
               sometimes
               swept
               away
               with
               them
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               Athens
               and
               Constantinople
               ,
               yet
               we
               are
               to
               consider
               that
               such
               acute
               Diseases
               make
               quick
               dispatch
               ;
               which
               makes
               Earthquakes
               in
               like
               manner
               the
               more
               tolerable
               .
               For
               whether
               they
               be
               Islands
               or
               Cities
               that
               are
               thus
               swallowed
               into
               the
               ground
               
               or
               sunk
               into
               the
               Sea
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               present
               Death
               and
               more
               speedy
               Buriall
               .
               Thus
               perished
               those
               two
               famous
               Cities
               of
               
                 Achaia
                 ,
                 Helice
              
               and
               Buris
               ;
               as
               also
               ,
               according
               to
               Plato
               and
               some
               others
               ,
               an
               ancient
               Atlantick
               Island
               sunk
               into
               the
               Sea.
               But
               what
               more
               then
               ordinary
               mischief
               came
               to
               the
               Inhabitants
               ?
               For
               the
               Souls
               of
               the
               good
               ,
               having
               once
               left
               their
               Bodies
               ,
               would
               easily
               find
               way
               through
               the
               Crannies
               of
               the
               Earth
               or
               depth
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               so
               pass
               to
               those
               Ethereall
               Seats
               and
               mansions
               of
               the
               Blessed
               .
               And
               for
               the
               Souls
               of
               the
               bad
               ,
               what
               advantage
               the
               Atheist
               can
               make
               to
               himself
               by
               inquiring
               after
               them
               I
               know
               not
               .
               If
               a
               man's
               phancie
               therefore
               be
               not
               suddenly
               snatch'd
               away
               ,
               these
               things
               are
               nothing
               so
               terrible
               as
               they
               seem
               at
               first
               sight
               ;
               nay
               ,
               such
               as
               we
               of
               our
               own
               accord
               imitate
               in
               Sea-fights
               ,
               which
               have
               sunk
               I
               know
               not
               how
               many
               thousands
               of
               floating
               Islands
               thick
               inhabited
               ,
               by
               the
               thunder
               and
               battery
               of
               murtherous
               Cannons
               .
               But
               it
               is
               the
               skill
               of
               the
               great
               Dramatist
               to
               
               enrich
               the
               History
               of
               the
               World
               with
               such
               Tragicall
               transactions
               .
               For
               were
               it
               not
               for
               bloudy
               fightings
               of
               Battels
               and
               dearly-bought
               Victories
               ,
               the
               strange
               Changes
               and
               Subversions
               of
               Kingdoms
               and
               Empires
               ,
               the
               horrible
               Narrations
               of
               Countries
               depopulated
               by
               devouring
               Plague
               and
               Famine
               ,
               of
               whole
               Cities
               swallowed
               down
               by
               unexpected
               Earthquakes
               ,
               and
               entire
               Continents
               drown'd
               by
               sudden
               Inundations
               ,
               the
               Spectatours
               of
               this
               terrestriall
               Stage-play
               would
               even
               nod
               for
               want
               of
               something
               more
               then
               ordinarily
               notorious
               to
               engage
               and
               hold
               on
               their
               attention
               .
               Wherefore
               these
               things
               are
               not
               at
               all
               amiss
               for
               the
               adorning
               of
               the
               History
               of
               Time
               ,
               and
               recommending
               of
               this
               Theatre
               of
               the
               World
               to
               those
               that
               are
               contemplative
               of
               Nature
               and
               Providence
               .
               For
               the
               Records
               of
               these
               fore-past
               Miseries
               of
               other
               Ages
               and
               Places
               naturally
               engender
               a
               pious
               Fear
               in
               the
               well-disposed
               ,
               and
               make
               all
               that
               hear
               thereof
               more
               sensibly
               relish
               their
               present
               tranquillity
               and
               happiness
               .
               And
               ,
               
               which
               is
               ever
               to
               be
               considered
               ,
               the
               unexhaustible
               stock
               of
               the
               Universe
               will
               very
               easily
               bear
               the
               expense
               of
               all
               these
               so-amusing
               Pomps
               and
               Solemnities
               :
               which
               therefore
               give
               the
               more
               ample
               witness
               to
               the
               Wisedom
               and
               Power
               of
               the
               Deity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               we
               seek
               more
               ample
               witnesses
               of
               his
               Goodness
               ,
               O
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Why
               ,
               it
               is
               one
               part
               of
               his
               Goodness
               thus
               to
               display
               before
               us
               his
               Wisedom
               and
               Power
               ,
               to
               perfect
               our
               Natures
               ,
               and
               bring
               us
               into
               admiration
               and
               love
               of
               himself
               .
               For
               you
               see
               all
               these
               things
               have
               their
               Usefulness
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               their
               advantageous
               regard
               to
               us
               .
               For
               God
               wants
               nothing
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               
               I
               see
               you
               will
               make
               every
               thing
               out
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
               
               Nor
               dare
               I
               adventure
               to
               propose
               to
               you
               the
               Murrain
               of
               Cattel
               or
               Rots
               of
               Sheep
               ,
               whenas
               you
               have
               already
               suggested
               that
               touching
               the
               mortality
               of
               men
               which
               you
               will
               expect
               should
               stop
               my
               mouth
               .
               And
               I
               confess
               you
               may
               adde
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               swept
               away
               sometimes
               for
               the
               Wickedness
               or
               Triall
               of
               
               their
               Owners
               .
               And
               therefore
               I
               will
               not
               so
               much
               insist
               upon
               the
               death
               of
               dumb
               Creatures
               ,
               as
               upon
               such
               Accidents
               as
               may
               make
               their
               life
               's
               more
               lingringly
               miserable
               ;
               as
               the
               putting
               some
               Limb
               out
               of
               joint
               ,
               the
               breaking
               of
               a
               Bone
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               .
               For
               why
               does
               not
               that
               invisible
               Power
               that
               invigilates
               over
               all
               things
               prevent
               such
               sad
               Accidents
               ?
               it
               being
               as
               easie
               for
               him
               that
               made
               them
               to
               keep
               them
               from
               harm
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               to
               make
               them
               ;
               he
               being
               able
               to
               doe
               all
               things
               without
               any
               trouble
               or
               disturbance
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               being
               so
               good
               and
               benign
               as
               to
               despise
               none
               of
               his
               innocent
               Creatures
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               pertinently
               urged
               ,
               Hylobares
               .
               But
               I
               answer
               ,
               That
               God
               has
               made
               the
               World
               as
               a
               complete
               Automation
               ,
               a
               Machina
               that
               is
               to
               move
               upon
               its
               own
               Spring
               and
               Wheels
               ,
               without
               the
               frequent
               recourse
               of
               the
               Artificer
               ;
               for
               that
               were
               but
               a
               Bungle
               .
               Wherefore
               that
               the
               Divine
               Art
               or
               Skill
               incorporate
               into
               Matter
               might
               be
               manifest
               ,
               absolute
               Power
               does
               not
               interpose
               ,
               but
               the
               condition
               of
               every
               
               thing
               is
               according
               to
               the
               best
               Contrivance
               this
               terrene
               Matter
               is
               capable
               of
               .
               Wherefore
               these
               ill
               Accidents
               that
               happen
               to
               living
               Creatures
               testifie
               that
               there
               is
               nothing
               but
               the
               
                 ordinary
                 Divine
                 Artifice
              
               modifying
               the
               Matter
               that
               keeps
               up
               the
               Creature
               in
               its
               natural
               condition
               and
               happiness
               .
               Whereby
               the
               Wisedome
               of
               God
               is
               more
               clearly
               and
               wonderfully
               set
               out
               to
               us
               ;
               that
               notwithstanding
               the
               frailty
               of
               the
               Matter
               ,
               yet
               the
               carefull
               Organization
               of
               the
               Parts
               of
               a
               Creature
               does
               so
               defend
               it
               from
               mischief
               ,
               that
               it
               very
               seldom
               happens
               that
               it
               falls
               into
               such
               harms
               and
               casualties
               as
               you
               specifie
               .
               But
               if
               an
               immediate
               extraordinary
               and
               absolute
               Power
               did
               always
               interpose
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               Creature
               ,
               the
               efficacy
               of
               that
               Intellectual
               Contrivance
               of
               the
               Matter
               into
               such
               Organs
               and
               Parts
               would
               be
               necessarily
               hid
               from
               our
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               the
               greatest
               pleasure
               of
               natural
               Philosophy
               come
               to
               nothing
               .
               Which
               is
               of
               more
               concernment
               then
               the
               perpetuall
               security
               of
               the
               Limbs
               of
               every
               
               Beast
               ;
               especially
               it
               happening
               so
               very
               seldome
               that
               any
               of
               them
               are
               either
               strain'd
               or
               broken
               ,
               unless
               it
               be
               long
               of
               us
               ,
               and
               then
               Providence
               is
               acquitted
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               How
               long
               of
               us
               ,
               Philotheus
               ?
               For
               these
               mischances
               are
               incident
               to
               more
               Creatures
               then
               we
               ride
               on
               ,
               or
               make
               to
               draw
               at
               either
               Plough
               ,
               Coach
               ,
               or
               Cart.
               
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               when
               one
               shoots
               at
               a
               flock
               of
               Pigeons
               or
               a
               flush
               of
               Ducks
               ,
               do
               you
               expect
               that
               Divine
               Providence
               should
               so
               guide
               the
               shot
               that
               it
               should
               hit
               none
               but
               what
               it
               kill'd
               outright
               ,
               and
               not
               send
               any
               away
               with
               a
               broken
               leg
               ?
               By
               the
               same
               reason
               neither
               should
               it
               be
               in
               our
               power
               to
               break
               the
               leg
               of
               a
               Bird
               ,
               if
               she
               were
               in
               our
               hands
               .
               And
               ,
               which
               is
               of
               greater
               moment
               ,
               the
               Judge
               should
               be
               struck
               dumb
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               began
               to
               give
               Sentence
               against
               the
               Innocent
               ;
               the
               Sword
               should
               fall
               out
               of
               the
               hand
               of
               him
               that
               maintains
               an
               unjust
               Quarrell
               ;
               the
               lips
               of
               the
               Priest
               should
               be
               miraculously
               sealed
               up
               so
               
               soon
               as
               he
               began
               to
               vent
               false
               Doctrines
               ,
               and
               delude
               the
               people
               with
               Lies
               ;
               and
               the
               dangerous
               Physick
               of
               either
               an
               unskilfull
               or
               villainous
               Physician
               should
               never
               be
               able
               to
               finde
               the
               way
               to
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               credulous
               Patient
               .
               The
               sense
               of
               which
               would
               be
               ,
               That
               God
               should
               make
               man
               a
               free
               Creature
               ,
               and
               yet
               violently
               determine
               him
               to
               one
               part
               .
               Which
               would
               make
               useless
               the
               sundry
               Faculties
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               prevent
               the
               variety
               of
               Orders
               of
               men
               ,
               silence
               these
               busie
               Actours
               on
               this
               Stage
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               palpable
               Interposall
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               bring
               Christ
               to
               Judgement
               before
               the
               time
               .
               Thus
               would
               the
               Ignorance
               and
               Impatience
               of
               the
               unskilfull
               raise
               the
               Theatre
               before
               the
               Play
               be
               half
               done
               ,
               the
               intricacy
               of
               the
               Plot
               making
               the
               Spectacle
               tedious
               to
               them
               that
               understand
               it
               not
               .
               But
               let
               the
               Atheist
               know
               there
               will
               be
               a
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Christ
               coming
               in
               the
               Clouds
               ,
               that
               shall
               salve
               up
               all
               ,
               whom
               he
               shall
               see
               at
               length
               to
               his
               own
               sorrow
               and
               confusion
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               Excellently
               good
               indeed
               ,
               Philotheus
               !
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               And
               it
               is
               well
               it
               is
               so
               ,
               Philopolis
               ,
               for
               otherwise
               it
               were
               intoler●ble
               .
               For
               he
               repeats
               but
               what
               he
               said
               before
               upon
               my
               first
               Objection
               .
               But
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               proceed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               God
               has
               not
               left
               us
               without
               excuse
               ,
               having
               given
               us
               the
               admirable
               works
               of
               Nature
               and
               the
               holy
               Oracles
               to
               exercise
               our
               Faith
               and
               Reason
               .
               But
               so
               frequent
               and
               palpable
               Interpellations
               in
               humane
               affairs
               would
               take
               away
               the
               Usefulness
               of
               both
               ,
               and
               violently
               compell
               ,
               not
               persuade
               ,
               the
               free
               Creature
               .
               And
               thus
               would
               our
               Intellectuals
               lose
               their
               most
               proper
               and
               pleasant
               Game
               ,
               the
               seeking
               out
               God
               by
               his
               footsteps
               in
               the
               Creation
               .
               For
               this
               were
               to
               thrust
               himself
               upon
               us
               whether
               we
               would
               or
               no
               ,
               not
               to
               give
               us
               the
               pleasure
               and
               exercise
               of
               searching
               after
               him
               in
               the
               tracts
               of
               Nature
               ;
               in
               which
               there
               is
               this
               surprizing
               
               Delight
               ,
               that
               if
               we
               meet
               with
               any
               thing
               that
               seems
               less
               agreeable
               at
               first
               sight
               ,
               let
               us
               use
               the
               greatest
               wit
               we
               can
               to
               alter
               it
               ,
               upon
               farther
               triall
               we
               shall
               finde
               that
               we
               have
               but
               made
               it
               worse
               by
               our
               tampering
               with
               it
               .
               So
               that
               we
               alwaies
               finde
               that
               what-ever
               Evil
               there
               is
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               be
               charged
               upon
               the
               incapability
               of
               the
               Creature
               ,
               not
               the
               envy
               or
               over-sig●t
               of
               the
               Creatour
               .
               For
               did
               things
               proceed
               from
               such
               a
               Principle
               as
               want●d
               either
               Skill
               or
               Goodness
               ,
               that
               were
               not
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               acknowledged
               on
               both
               sides
               .
               
               But
               this
               is
               the
               thing
               we
               sweat
               at
               ,
               
               to
               make
               the
               Phaenome●a
               of
               the
               World
               correspond
               with
               so
               excellent
               a
               Principle
               .
               Which
               ,
               methinks
               ,
               nothing
               does
               so
               harshly
               grate
               against
               as
               that
               Law
               of
               Cruelty
               and
               Rapine
               ,
               which
               God
               himself
               seems
               to
               have
               implanted
               in
               Nature
               amongst
               ravenous
               Birds
               and
               Beasts
               .
               For
               things
               are
               there
               as
               he
               has
               made
               them
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               plain
               in
               the
               Talons
               ,
               Beaks
               ,
               Paws
               and
               Teeth
               of
               these
               Creatures
               ,
               that
               they
               
               are
               armed
               fittingly
               for
               that
               Tragicall
               design
               .
               Besides
               that
               Commission
               that
               man
               hath
               over
               the
               lives
               of
               them
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               heartily
               glad
               to
               see
               this
               puzzling
               Objection
               brought
               upon
               the
               Stage
               ;
               not
               that
               I
               would
               have
               the
               cause
               of
               Providence
               any
               way
               entangled
               or
               prejudiced
               ,
               but
               that
               there
               is
               so
               fit
               an
               opportunity
               of
               shewing
               the
               unparallel'd
               usefulness
               (
               in
               the
               greatest
               exigencies
               )
               of
               the
               peculiar
               Notions
               of
               that
               stupendious
               Wit
               Des-Cartes
               :
               amongst
               which
               that
               touching
               Brutes
               being
               mere
               Machina's
               is
               very
               notorious
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               So
               it
               is
               indeed
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               And
               the
               usefulness
               here
               as
               notorious
               .
               For
               it
               takes
               away
               all
               that
               conceived
               hardship
               and
               misery
               that
               brute
               Creatures
               undergo
               ,
               either
               by
               our
               rigid
               Dominion
               over
               them
               ,
               or
               by
               their
               fierce
               Cruelty
               one
               upon
               another
               .
               This
               new
               Hypothesis
               sweeps
               away
               all
               these
               Difficulties
               at
               one
               stroke
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               a
               subtil
               invention
               indeed
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               to
               exclude
               brute
               Creatures
               always
               from
               Life
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               never
               cease
               to
               live
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               You
               mistake
               me
               ,
               Hylobares
               ;
               I
               exclude
               them
               from
               life
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               never
               die
               with
               Pain
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Why
               ,
               few
               men
               but
               die
               so
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               and
               yet
               scarce
               any
               man
               but
               thinks
               it
               worth
               the
               while
               to
               have
               lived
               ,
               though
               he
               must
               die
               at
               last
               in
               such
               circumstances
               .
               And
               there
               not
               being
               that
               Reflexiveness
               nor
               so
               comprehensive
               and
               presagient
               an
               Anxiety
               or
               
                 present
                 deep
                 Resentment
              
               in
               Brutes
               in
               their
               suffering
               as
               in
               rational
               Creatures
               ,
               that
               short
               Pain
               they
               undergo
               when
               they
               are
               devoured
               by
               one
               another
               cannot
               be
               considerable
               nor
               bear
               the
               thousandth
               proportion
               to
               that
               Pleasure
               they
               have
               reaped
               in
               their
               life
               .
               So
               that
               it
               is
               above
               a
               thousand
               times
               better
               that
               they
               should
               be
               animated
               with
               sensitive
               life
               ,
               then
               be
               but
               mere
               Machina's
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               Truly
               ,
               methinks
               Hylobares
               argues
               very
               demonstratively
               against
               
               you
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ;
               and
               that
               therefore
               the
               Cartesian
               Hypothesis
               in
               this
               case
               is
               so
               far
               from
               helping
               out
               any
               Difficulty
               in
               Divine
               Providence
               ,
               that
               it
               were
               the
               greatest
               Demonstration
               in
               the
               world
               against
               the
               Goodness
               thereof
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               true
               ;
               namely
               ,
               That
               such
               an
               infinite
               number
               of
               Animals
               ,
               as
               we
               call
               them
               ,
               capable
               of
               being
               so
               truly
               ,
               and
               of
               enjoying
               a
               vital
               happiness
               ,
               should
               be
               made
               but
               mere
               senseless
               Puppets
               ,
               and
               devoid
               of
               all
               the
               joys
               and
               pleasure
               of
               life
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               expect
               a
               better
               Answer
               from
               Philotheus
               ,
               or
               else
               I
               shall
               be
               very
               much
               left
               in
               the
               dark
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               My
               Answer
               in
               brief
               is
               this
               :
               That
               this
               is
               the
               Sport
               that
               the
               Divine
               Wisedome
               affords
               the
               Contemplative
               in
               the
               speculation
               of
               her
               works
               ,
               in
               that
               she
               puzzles
               them
               at
               the
               first
               sight
               even
               to
               the
               making
               of
               her self
               suspected
               of
               some
               Oversight
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               has
               committed
               some
               offence
               against
               the
               sacred
               nature
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               Goodness
               and
               Iustice
               it self
               ;
               which
               yet
               they
               afterwards
               more
               accurately
               
               scanning
               finde
               most
               of
               all
               agreeable
               to
               that
               Rule
               .
               As
               certainly
               it
               is
               here
               .
               For
               what
               is
               so
               just
               as
               that
               Aphorism
               of
               Pythagoras
               his
               School
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 worse
                 is
                 made
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 ?
              
               And
               what
               so
               good
               wisedome
               ,
               as
               to
               contrive
               things
               for
               the
               highest
               enjoyment
               of
               all
               ?
               For
               I
               say
               ,
               as
               I
               said
               before
               ,
               That
               Divine
               Providence
               in
               the
               generations
               of
               Fishes
               ,
               Birds
               and
               Beasts
               ,
               cast
               up
               in
               her
               account
               the
               Supernumeraries
               that
               were
               to
               be
               meat
               for
               the
               rest
               .
               And
               Hylobares
               is
               to
               prove
               whether
               so
               many
               Individuals
               of
               them
               could
               come
               into
               the
               World
               and
               continue
               so
               in
               succession
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               not
               to
               be
               lessened
               by
               this
               seeming
               cruel
               Law
               of
               feeding
               one
               upon
               another
               .
               And
               besides
               ,
               we
               see
               sundry
               Species
               of
               living
               Creatures
               this
               way
               the
               most
               pleasantly
               and
               transportingly
               provided
               for
               .
               For
               how
               delightfull
               a
               thing
               it
               is
               for
               them
               by
               their
               craft
               and
               agility
               of
               body
               to
               become
               masters
               of
               their
               Prey
               ,
               men
               that
               make
               to
               themselves
               a
               fortune
               by
               their
               own
               wit
               ,
               policy
               and
               
               valour
               ,
               let
               them
               be
               Judges
               .
               Where
               something
               of
               consequence
               is
               in
               chace
               ,
               it
               makes
               the
               pleasure
               of
               the
               Game
               more
               solid
               ,
               fills
               the
               Faculties
               with
               more
               vigour
               and
               alacrity
               ,
               and
               makes
               the
               Victory
               more
               savoury
               and
               valuable
               .
               As
               running
               for
               a
               wager
               makes
               a
               man
               feel
               his
               limbs
               with
               more
               courage
               and
               speed
               ,
               and
               finde
               himself
               more
               pleased
               that
               he
               has
               overcome
               his
               Antagonist
               .
               Wherefore
               the
               
                 Animal
                 life
              
               in
               Beasts
               and
               Birds
               (
               and
               they
               were
               never
               intended
               for
               any
               thing
               higher
               )
               is
               highly
               gratify'd
               by
               this
               exercise
               of
               their
               strength
               and
               craft
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               Species
               of
               all
               things
               very
               copiously
               preserved
               .
               But
               to
               complain
               that
               some
               certain
               numbers
               are
               to
               be
               lopp'd
               off
               ,
               which
               notwithstanding
               must
               at
               last
               die
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               lived
               and
               propagated
               without
               any
               such
               curb
               ,
               would
               be
               a
               burthen
               to
               the
               Earth
               and
               to
               themselves
               for
               want
               of
               food
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               the
               Cavill
               of
               our
               own
               Softness
               and
               
                 ignorant
                 Effeminacy
              
               ,
               no
               just
               charge
               against
               God
               or
               Nature
               .
               For
               the
               Divine
               Wisedome
               freely
               and
               generously
               
               having
               provided
               for
               the
               whole
               ,
               does
               not
               ,
               as
               Man
               ,
               dote
               on
               this
               or
               that
               Particular
               ,
               but
               willingly
               lets
               them
               go
               for
               a
               more
               solid
               and
               more
               Universal
               good
               .
               And
               as
               for
               Beeves
               and
               Sheep
               ,
               the
               more
               ordinary
               food
               of
               Man
               ,
               how
               often
               is
               the
               Countrey-man
               at
               a
               loss
               for
               Grass
               and
               Fodder
               for
               them
               ?
               Judge
               then
               what
               this
               foolish
               pity
               of
               ever
               sparing
               them
               would
               bring
               upon
               them
               .
               They
               would
               multiply
               so
               fast
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               die
               for
               famine
               and
               want
               of
               food
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               What
               you
               say
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               is
               not
               immaterial
               .
               But
               yet
               ,
               methinks
               ,
               it
               looks
               very
               harshly
               and
               cruelly
               ,
               that
               one
               living
               Creature
               should
               fall
               upon
               another
               and
               slay
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               has
               done
               him
               no
               wrong
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Why
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               though
               I
               highly
               commend
               this
               good
               nature
               in
               you
               ,
               yet
               I
               must
               tell
               you
               it
               is
               the
               Idioticalness
               of
               your
               phancie
               that
               makes
               you
               thus
               puzzled
               in
               this
               case
               .
               For
               you
               phansie
               Brutes
               as
               if
               they
               were
               Men
               :
               whenas
               they
               have
               no
               other
               
               Law
               then
               the
               common
               Law
               of
               Nature
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Law
               of
               Self-love
               ,
               the
               cravings
               of
               which
               they
               will
               satisfie
               ,
               what-ever
               is
               incommodated
               thereby
               .
               As
               the
               Fire
               will
               burn
               if
               it
               take
               hold
               ,
               though
               to
               the
               consumption
               of
               a
               whole
               Forest
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               Wood
               never
               did
               the
               Fire
               any
               hurt
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               use
               it
               so
               :
               so
               every
               Animal
               would
               satisfie
               its
               own
               craving
               appetite
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               by
               the
               devouring
               of
               all
               the
               world
               beside
               .
               This
               every
               Sparrow
               ,
               Titmouse
               or
               Swallow
               would
               doe
               .
               So
               that
               if
               you
               will
               indulge
               to
               that
               phancy
               ,
               they
               are
               all
               wicked
               alike
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               need
               not
               seem
               so
               harsh
               that
               the
               Devourers
               are
               also
               to
               be
               devoured
               .
               But
               it
               is
               the
               most
               true
               and
               Philosophicall
               apprehension
               ,
               to
               impute
               no
               more
               wickedness
               to
               devouring
               Brutes
               then
               to
               swallowing
               Gulfs
               of
               the
               Sea
               or
               devouring
               Fire
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Why
               ,
               
               Philotheus
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               thing
               I
               was
               going
               to
               object
               in
               the
               next
               place
               ;
               
               I
               mean
               ,
               as
               well
               the
               Rage
               of
               the
               Elements
               ,
               as
               the
               Wrath
               of
               wilde
               
               Beasts
               ,
               and
               several
               Monstrosities
               of
               Creatures
               that
               occurr
               ,
               whether
               whole
               Species
               or
               single
               Individuals
               .
               For
               do
               not
               these
               discover
               some
               malignancy
               in
               the
               Principles
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               inconsistent
               with
               so
               lovely
               and
               benign
               an
               Authour
               as
               we
               seek
               after
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               I
               can
               tell
               you
               an
               Hypothesis
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               that
               will
               sufficiently
               solve
               this
               Objection
               ,
               if
               you
               and
               I
               could
               close
               with
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               warrant
               you
               mean
               the
               Behmenicall
               ,
               the
               corruption
               of
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Sal-nitre
              
               by
               the
               Rebellion
               of
               Lucifer
               against
               his
               Maker
               .
               These
               things
               I
               admire
               at
               a
               distance
               ,
               Euistor
               ,
               but
               ,
               as
               you
               say
               ,
               I
               have
               not
               an
               heart
               to
               close
               with
               them
               .
               For
               I
               cannot
               believe
               that
               there
               is
               any
               might
               or
               counsell
               that
               can
               prevail
               against
               God
               ;
               or
               that
               he
               can
               overshoot
               himself
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               to
               give
               the
               staffe
               out
               of
               his
               own
               hands
               in
               such
               a
               measure
               as
               is
               taught
               in
               that
               Hypothesis
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               I
               desire
               a
               more
               credible
               account
               of
               these
               things
               from
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               shall
               offer
               you
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               
               a
               very
               easie
               and
               intelligible
               Supposition
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               pray
               you
               what
               is
               it
               ,
               Philotheus
               ?
               I
               long
               to
               hear
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Onely
               this
               ;
               That
               this
               Stage
               of
               the
               Earth
               and
               the
               comprehension
               of
               its
               Atmosphere
               is
               one
               of
               the
               meanest
               ,
               the
               least
               glorious
               and
               least
               happy
               Mansions
               in
               the
               Creation
               ;
               and
               that
               God
               may
               make
               one
               part
               of
               the
               Creation
               less
               noble
               then
               another
               ,
               nay
               it
               may
               be
               his
               Wisedom
               requires
               it
               should
               be
               so
               at
               length
               in
               process
               of
               time
               ;
               as
               the
               Art
               of
               Painting
               requires
               dark
               Colours
               as
               well
               as
               those
               more
               bright
               and
               florid
               in
               well-drawn
               Pictures
               .
               Therefore
               I
               say
               the
               nature
               of
               things
               ,
               even
               of
               all
               of
               them
               ,
               Sin
               onely
               excepted
               ,
               is
               but
               less
               good
               here
               ,
               not
               truly
               evil
               or
               malignant
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               How
               does
               that
               appear
               ,
               Philotheus
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               manifest
               ,
               for
               example
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               such
               malignant
               heat
               as
               is
               supposed
               in
               Fire
               ,
               but
               all
               is
               sound
               and
               sacred
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               in
               due
               measure
               and
               in
               right
               circumstances
               apply'd
               .
               
               For
               it
               is
               well
               known
               that
               the
               gentle
               and
               comfortable
               Rays
               of
               the
               Sun
               may
               be
               so
               crouded
               together
               in
               one
               point
               by
               the
               artifice
               of
               Glasses
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               be
               so
               furiously
               hot
               as
               to
               melt
               hard
               metalline
               bodies
               .
               And
               little
               question
               is
               to
               be
               made
               but
               that
               there
               are
               certain
               particles
               ,
               good
               store
               ,
               in
               Nature
               ,
               of
               a
               form
               long
               and
               flexible
               ,
               that
               the
               ordinary
               heat
               of
               the
               Sun
               raising
               into
               a
               Vapour
               ,
               and
               he
               or
               some
               higher
               Principle
               still
               more
               strongly
               agitating
               them
               ,
               will
               cause
               mighty
               Winds
               and
               Tempests
               ,
               and
               these
               Tempests
               vehemently
               toss
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               rage
               and
               roar
               .
               But
               that
               Sea-voiages
               become
               dangerous
               by
               this
               means
               ,
               is
               but
               the
               exercise
               of
               the
               wit
               and
               observation
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               has
               occasioned
               a
               more
               accurate
               Art
               of
               Navigation
               .
               And
               if
               some
               Ships
               notwithstanding
               be
               cast
               away
               ,
               it
               ever
               makes
               the
               Passenger
               that
               has
               any
               Piety
               in
               him
               pay
               his
               Vows
               at
               Land
               with
               greater
               religion
               and
               devotion
               .
               And
               for
               the
               Wrath
               of
               Beasts
               ,
               it
               has
               nothing
               more
               diabolicall
               in
               it
               then
               
               natural
               Choler
               and
               the
               flames
               of
               Fire
               ,
               which
               do
               no
               more
               hurt
               then
               the
               pure
               beams
               of
               the
               Sun
               passing
               through
               a
               pure
               Glass
               ,
               whose
               figure
               onely
               makes
               them
               burn
               .
               But
               the
               power
               of
               God
               indeed
               seems
               more
               barely
               set
               out
               in
               these
               fierce
               Beasts
               of
               prey
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               
                 Lion
                 ,
                 Bear
              
               ,
               and
               Tiger
               ,
               and
               is
               yet
               more
               terrible
               in
               huge
               scaled
               Dragons
               and
               Serpents
               .
               But
               if
               these
               kind
               of
               Creatures
               bear
               any
               mischief
               or
               poison
               in
               their
               teeth
               or
               tails
               or
               their
               whole
               bodie
               ,
               that
               poison
               is
               nothing
               but
               disproportionality
               of
               particles
               to
               the
               particles
               of
               our
               own
               or
               other
               Animals
               bodies
               .
               And
               Nature
               has
               armed
               us
               with
               caution
               ,
               flight
               and
               abhorrency
               from
               such
               dreadfull
               Spectacles
               .
               But
               we
               must
               not
               make
               our
               abhorrency
               the
               measure
               and
               true
               estimate
               of
               others
               Natures
               .
               For
               those
               poisonous
               Creatures
               are
               not
               poisonous
               to
               their
               own
               kinde
               ,
               and
               are
               so
               far
               from
               mutual
               abhorrency
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               joyned
               in
               the
               nearest
               link
               of
               love
               that
               can
               be
               ,
               whereby
               they
               propagate
               their
               Species
               .
               
               Wherefore
               these
               Objects
               of
               so
               terrible
               an
               aspect
               are
               not
               evil
               in
               themselves
               ,
               but
               being
               capable
               of
               the
               delights
               of
               the
               
                 Animal
                 life
              
               as
               well
               as
               any
               other
               ,
               and
               being
               so
               egregiously
               direfull
               to
               behold
               ,
               as
               living
               Symbols
               of
               that
               Attribute
               of
               Power
               unqualified
               with
               Goodness
               ,
               they
               were
               rightly
               brought
               into
               Being
               in
               this
               Region
               of
               Sin
               ,
               as
               ready
               Instruments
               of
               Divine
               Wrath
               ,
               notorious
               Ornaments
               of
               the
               Theatre
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               enrichment
               of
               the
               History
               of
               Nature
               ,
               which
               would
               be
               defective
               ,
               did
               it
               not
               run
               from
               one
               extreme
               to
               another
               .
               For
               even
               variety
               of
               sweet
               things
               cloy
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               no
               remedy
               so
               good
               as
               the
               mixture
               of
               sharp
               ,
               bitter
               and
               sowr
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               those
               more
               sacred
               and
               congruous
               Laws
               of
               Nature
               are
               sometimes
               violated
               by
               her
               own
               Prerogative
               ,
               
               as
               is
               manifest
               in
               the
               birth
               of
               Monsters
               ;
               
               which
               I
               look
               upon
               as
               but
               a
               piece
               of
               Sportfulness
               in
               the
               order
               of
               things
               ,
               as
               when
               a
               well-favoured
               Boy
               makes
               a
               wry
               mouth
               out
               of
               wantonness
               ,
               
               whereupon
               the
               sudden
               composure
               of
               his
               countenance
               into
               its
               natural
               frame
               seems
               the
               more
               lovely
               and
               amiable
               .
               But
               for
               these
               prodigious
               Deviations
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               many
               .
               For
               it
               is
               the
               rarity
               of
               them
               that
               invites
               the
               people
               to
               look
               after
               them
               .
               And
               it
               is
               a
               plain
               argument
               they
               are
               well
               pleased
               with
               these
               novel
               Spectacles
               ,
               they
               so
               willingly
               parting
               with
               their
               moneys
               to
               have
               the
               sight
               of
               them
               .
               For
               these
               diversities
               of
               Objects
               in
               the
               World
               variously
               touch
               the
               minds
               of
               men
               ,
               playing
               upon
               their
               severall
               Affections
               and
               Faculties
               as
               a
               Musician
               on
               the
               sundry
               Keys
               of
               an
               Organ
               or
               Virginals
               .
               And
               that
               Stop
               which
               is
               a
               Discord
               of
               it self
               ,
               yet
               not
               being
               too
               long
               stood
               upon
               ,
               makes
               the
               succeeding
               Harmony
               more
               sweet
               .
               And
               so
               it
               is
               in
               that
               which
               is
               uglily
               defective
               or
               mis-shapen
               ,
               it
               quickens
               the
               sense
               of
               that
               due
               Shape
               and
               Elegancy
               we
               see
               ordinarily
               in
               other
               things
               .
               But
               that
               there
               are
               whole
               Nations
               absolutely
               monstrous
               or
               misshapen
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               
                 Cynocephali
                 ,
                 Acephali
                 ,
                 Monoculi
                 ,
                 Monocoli
                 ,
              
               &
               
               the
               like
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               then
               time
               enough
               to
               answer
               to
               that
               Difficulty
               ,
               when
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               Story
               is
               cleared
               .
               The
               probability
               of
               which
               I
               think
               Euistor
               is
               as
               able
               to
               judge
               of
               as
               most
               men
               ,
               he
               taking
               so
               special
               a
               felicity
               in
               reading
               of
               Histories
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               That
               there
               are
               such
               monstrous
               Nations
               mentioned
               in
               History
               ,
               O
               Philotheus
               ,
               it
               cannot
               be
               dissembled
               .
               But
               for
               the
               credibility
               of
               the
               Story
               or
               pertinency
               to
               this
               Subject
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               so
               clear
               .
               For
               in
               my
               apprehension
               Historians
               do
               very
               much
               betray
               their
               vanity
               in
               the
               very
               circumstances
               of
               what
               they
               relate
               .
               As
               in
               the
               Monocoli
               of
               Tartarie
               ,
               which
               ,
               they
               say
               ,
               have
               but
               one
               Arm
               as
               well
               as
               but
               one
               Leg
               ;
               but
               they
               adde
               ,
               that
               they
               run
               so
               swift
               on
               that
               single
               Hand
               and
               Foot
               ,
               that
               no
               Horse
               can
               keep
               pace
               with
               them
               .
               Which
               if
               it
               were
               true
               ,
               what
               great
               charge
               could
               be
               laid
               against
               Nature
               for
               making
               so
               admirable
               and
               usefull
               a
               Fabrick
               ?
               There
               is
               also
               a
               People
               near
               California
               ,
               called
               Enoticoeti
               ,
               which
               they
               say
               have
               long
               Ears
               that
               
               reach
               to
               the
               very
               ground
               ,
               but
               withall
               so
               large
               and
               thin
               and
               limber
               ,
               that
               they
               hang
               like
               a
               Skarf
               behinde
               or
               before
               them
               ;
               which
               they
               spread
               and
               lie
               in
               a-nights
               on
               the
               ground
               ,
               (
               if
               any
               be
               so
               foolish
               as
               to
               believe
               it
               :
               )
               from
               whence
               they
               are
               called
               Enoticoeti
               ,
               as
               having
               their
               Ears
               for
               Sheets
               to
               
                 lie
                 in
              
               .
               So
               that
               when
               they
               travel
               they
               may
               
                 in
                 utramque
                 aurem
                 dormire
              
               ,
               and
               be
               afraid
               of
               no
               contagion
               but
               what
               they
               carry
               with
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               a
               pretty
               privilege
               ,
               Euistor
               .
               But
               I
               would
               be
               very
               loth
               to
               be
               so
               liable
               to
               be
               lugg'd
               by
               the
               Ears
               up
               and
               down
               as
               they
               are
               ,
               for
               all
               their
               security
               of
               wholesom
               Sheets
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               For
               my
               part
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               I
               look
               upon
               it
               as
               a
               very
               Fable
               ;
               as
               I
               do
               also
               upon
               those
               several
               Stories
               of
               the
               Monoculi
               .
               And
               Sr
               
                 Iohn
                 Mandevill
              
               ,
               to
               outbid
               the
               mendacity
               of
               all
               his
               predecessours
               ,
               thought
               it
               not
               enough
               to
               feign
               Nations
               with
               one
               Eye
               in
               their
               heads
               onely
               ,
               but
               also
               such
               as
               had
               none
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               onely
               two
               Holes
               like
               empty
               Sockets
               where
               the
               lights
               
               should
               be
               placed
               .
               But
               to
               give
               you
               my
               conjecture
               ,
               I
               think
               the
               first
               occasion
               of
               this
               fable
               of
               the
               Monoculi
               was
               raised
               from
               the
               
                 Scythian
                 Arimaspi
              
               ,
               which
               were
               famed
               to
               be
               such
               ,
               and
               indeed
               have
               their
               name
               from
               thence
               ,
               as
               Eustathius
               notes
               upon
               
                 Dionysius
                 Afer
              
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               What
               's
               that
               ,
               Euistor
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               in
               the
               Scythian
               language
               is
               as
               much
               as
               one
               ,
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               as
               much
               as
               to
               say
               an
               Eye
               .
               So
               that
               Arimaspus
               signifies
               as
               much
               as
               one-ey'd
               .
               And
               Aeschylus
               in
               the
               same
               Authour
               calls
               them
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               the
               
                 one-ey'd
                 Army
              
               ,
               as
               being
               excellently-well-exercised
               Archers
               ,
               and
               having
               by
               frequent
               winking
               on
               one
               eye
               lessened
               it
               so
               much
               as
               in
               a
               manner
               to
               have
               lost
               the
               use
               of
               it
               .
               I
               believe
               there
               is
               no
               more
               in
               it
               then
               this
               ;
               and
               can
               hardly
               conclude
               with
               Eustathius
               ,
               that
               in
               process
               of
               time
               they
               begot
               Children
               quite
               deprived
               of
               one
               of
               their
               Eyes
               .
               But
               be
               that
               how
               it
               will
               ,
               that
               was
               no
               fail
               of
               Nature
               ,
               but
               a
               fault
               of
               their
               own
               .
               But
               surely
               from
               such
               slight
               hints
               as
               these
               
               might
               so
               many
               loud
               Lies
               be
               spred
               abroad
               in
               the
               world
               .
               And
               when
               they
               had
               once
               brought
               it
               to
               one
               Eye
               ,
               they
               might
               then
               place
               it
               according
               to
               the
               easiness
               of
               their
               phancy
               ,
               not
               on
               one
               side
               of
               the
               Nose
               ,
               but
               ,
               as
               Pliny
               does
               those
               of
               the
               Arimaspi
               ,
               
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               their
               forehead
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               for
               the
               Acephali
               ,
               they
               might
               be
               nothing
               but
               some
               strong
               hutchback'd
               people
               ,
               that
               having
               their
               Heads
               very
               low
               and
               their
               Shoulders
               high
               ,
               men
               in
               humour
               and
               derision
               might
               say
               that
               they
               had
               their
               Mouths
               in
               their
               Breasts
               and
               their
               Eyes
               in
               their
               Shoulders
               .
               For
               men
               love
               to
               express
               themselves
               so
               as
               to
               raise
               admiration
               .
            
             
               And
               lastly
               ,
               for
               the
               Cynocephali
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               thing
               incredible
               ,
               and
               betrays
               the
               falseness
               by
               the
               circumstances
               of
               the
               Report
               .
               As
               that
               they
               understand
               one
               another
               by
               Barking
               and
               Howling
               ,
               and
               partly
               by
               Signs
               with
               their
               hands
               and
               fingers
               ;
               that
               they
               have
               long
               Tails
               like
               Dogs
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               engender
               as
               Dogs
               do
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               
               humane
               way
               is
               by
               them
               ,
               forsooth
               ,
               accounted
               more
               shamefull
               and
               dishonest
               .
               I
               believe
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               existence
               of
               those
               Apes
               that
               are
               called
               Cynocephali
               gave
               the
               first
               ground
               to
               this
               amplify'd
               Fable
               ;
               
               which
               you
               may
               see
               more
               enlarged
               in
               
                 Eusebius
                 Neirimbergius
              
               ,
               but
               rejected
               even
               by
               him
               as
               a
               vain
               Report
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               the
               Cynocephali
               are
               but
               Brutes
               ,
               so
               I
               conceive
               those
               terrible
               men
               with
               Horns
               beyond
               Cathay
               ,
               and
               those
               humane
               shapes
               with
               long
               Tails
               that
               straggle
               on
               the
               mountainous
               parts
               of
               the
               Island
               Borneo
               ,
               with
               other
               sportfull
               Variations
               and
               Deviations
               from
               the
               usual
               Figure
               of
               Man
               ,
               were
               but
               so
               many
               several
               kinds
               of
               
                 Satyrs
                 ,
                 Monkeys
              
               and
               Baboons
               ,
               that
               are
               of
               a
               middle
               nature
               betwixt
               Men
               and
               Beasts
               ,
               as
               the
               sundry
               sorts
               of
               Plant-animals
               are
               betwixt
               Beasts
               and
               Trees
               .
               And
               as
               the
               perfectest
               of
               Plant-animals
               come
               very
               near
               an
               absolute
               Animal
               ,
               as
               the
               Boranetz
               not
               far
               from
               the
               Caspian
               Sea
               amongst
               the
               Tartars
               ;
               so
               the
               perfectest
               of
               Satyrs
               and
               Apes
               may
               very
               
               well
               come
               so
               near
               Mankinde
               that
               they
               may
               be
               suspected
               to
               be
               of
               humane
               Race
               .
               But
               that
               they
               can
               ever
               be
               improved
               to
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               a
               Man
               ,
               I
               think
               as
               little
               probable
               ,
               as
               the
               turning
               of
               a
               Zoophyton
               into
               a
               perfect
               Animal
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               On
               my
               word
               ,
               
                 Hylobares
                 ,
                 Euistor
              
               has
               laid
               about
               him
               more
               then
               ordinary
               in
               this
               point
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               Philopolis
               ,
               that
               Euistor
               has
               spoke
               so
               probably
               touching
               these
               Stories
               of
               humane
               Monstrosities
               ,
               that
               I
               cannot
               have
               the
               face
               upon
               so
               uncertain
               Reports
               to
               lay
               a
               charge
               against
               Providence
               ,
               whose
               exactness
               is
               so
               conspicuous
               in
               things
               of
               assured
               and
               certain
               knowledge
               .
               And
               therefore
               I
               would
               now
               pass
               from
               this
               Classis
               of
               
                 natural
                 Evils
              
               ,
               if
               that
               three
               more
               of
               this
               kinde
               (
               if
               I
               may
               call
               them
               all
               natural
               )
               did
               not
               forcibly
               detain
               me
               .
               For
               indeed
               they
               are
               such
               as
               do
               more
               amuze
               me
               and
               dissettle
               me
               then
               any
               I
               have
               yet
               proposed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               pray
               ,
               what
               are
               those
               ,
               Hylobares
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               That
               sad
               Spectacle
               of
               
                 natural
                 Fools
              
               ,
               
               of
               Mad-men
               ,
               and
               of
               
                 men
                 from
                 their
                 very
                 childhood
                 irreclamably
                 Wicked
                 .
              
               
               I
               cannot
               devise
               how
               such
               Phaenomena
               as
               these
               can
               well
               comport
               with
               so
               benign
               a
               Providence
               as
               you
               seem
               to
               plead
               for
               .
               To
               me
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               most
               dismall
               sights
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               ,
               to
               deal
               ingenuously
               with
               you
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               does
               more
               contristate
               and
               melancholize
               my
               spirit
               then
               any
               reflexions
               upon
               such
               Objects
               .
               But
               yet
               I
               cannot
               conclude
               but
               that
               God
               may
               be
               exactly
               Good
               and
               Just
               in
               his
               dealings
               with
               men
               for
               all
               this
               .
               For
               we
               must
               consider
               that
               Mankinde
               by
               their
               Fall
               are
               lapsed
               into
               a
               parallel
               condition
               with
               that
               of
               Beasts
               in
               a
               manner
               ,
               and
               ,
               by
               their
               being
               invested
               with
               these
               terrestrial
               Induments
               ,
               do
               put
               themselves
               into
               all
               those
               hazards
               that
               the
               Brutal
               life
               is
               obnoxious
               to
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               not
               onely
               the
               Diseases
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               but
               the
               Maladies
               also
               of
               those
               better
               Faculties
               of
               Perception
               and
               Imagination
               ,
               
               of
               natural
               Wit
               and
               Sagacity
               ,
               and
               of
               natural
               Humour
               and
               Disposition
               .
               The
               distemper
               of
               any
               of
               these
               seizes
               the
               Soul
               ,
               if
               it
               meet
               with
               so
               ill
               a
               fitted
               Body
               .
               For
               we
               see
               that
               some
               Beasts
               are
               egregiously
               more
               sottish
               and
               slow
               then
               others
               of
               their
               own
               kinde
               ,
               and
               more
               mischievous
               and
               unmanageable
               ,
               as
               is
               observable
               in
               Dogs
               and
               Horses
               .
               And
               several
               Brutes
               are
               capable
               of
               becoming
               mad
               .
               These
               mischiefs
               follow
               this
               terrestrial
               Fate
               of
               things
               ,
               which
               none
               can
               be
               secure
               from
               but
               those
               that
               inhabit
               not
               in
               these
               houses
               of
               clay
               .
               And
               who
               knows
               but
               he
               that
               is
               born
               a
               natural
               Fool
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               had
               natural
               Wit
               ,
               would
               have
               become
               an
               arrant
               Knave
               ?
               which
               is
               an
               hundred
               times
               worse
               .
               And
               to
               have
               been
               in
               a
               capacity
               of
               being
               good
               ,
               and
               yet
               to
               range
               out
               into
               all
               manner
               of
               Wickedness
               ,
               is
               more
               horrible
               then
               to
               have
               ever
               had
               a
               senselesness
               of
               what
               is
               pious
               and
               vertuous
               uninterruptedly
               from
               the
               very
               birth
               .
               And
               as
               for
               Mad-men
               ,
               it
               is
               notoriously
               known
               that
               the
               greatest
               cause
               is
               ordinarily
               
               Immorality
               ,
               Pride
               ,
               the
               want
               of
               Faith
               in
               God
               ,
               or
               inordinate
               love
               of
               some
               outward
               Object
               .
               But
               no
               Madness
               but
               that
               which
               is
               purely
               a
               Disease
               is
               to
               be
               charged
               upon
               Providence
               :
               for
               which
               there
               is
               the
               like
               Apologi●
               as
               for
               other
               Diseases
               ;
               which
               if
               we
               should
               admit
               they
               did
               not
               always
               good
               to
               the
               afflicted
               ,
               yet
               it
               cannot
               be
               denied
               but
               that
               they
               do
               very
               naturally
               tend
               to
               the
               bettering
               of
               the
               Spectatours
               ,
               as
               this
               sad
               Object
               of
               Madness
               ought
               to
               doe
               ;
               to
               make
               men
               humble
               and
               modest
               ,
               and
               masters
               of
               their
               Passions
               ,
               and
               studious
               of
               purification
               of
               Soul
               and
               Body
               ,
               and
               close
               adherers
               to
               the
               Deity
               ,
               that
               so
               horrid
               a
               distemper
               may
               never
               be
               able
               to
               seize
               them
               ;
               to
               keep
               down
               the
               ferocity
               of
               Desire
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               wholly
               resigned
               to
               the
               Will
               of
               God
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               seek
               a
               man's
               self
               no
               more
               then
               if
               he
               were
               not
               at
               all
               ;
               not
               to
               love
               the
               Praise
               of
               men
               ,
               nor
               the
               Pride
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               nor
               the
               Pleasures
               of
               life
               ,
               but
               to
               make
               it
               his
               entire
               pleasure
               to
               be
               of
               one
               Will
               with
               
               his
               Maker
               ,
               nor
               to
               covet
               any
               thing
               but
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               his
               will
               in
               all
               things
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               This
               
                 Divine
                 Madness
              
               ,
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               will
               extinguish
               all
               natural
               Madness
               ,
               as
               the
               pure
               light
               of
               the
               Sun
               does
               any
               course
               terrestriall
               Fire
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               This
               Divine
               Sobriety
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               will
               keep
               our
               animal
               spirits
               safe
               and
               sober
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               I
               conceive
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               that
               Hylobares
               may
               not
               call
               that
               excellent
               state
               of
               the
               Soul
               a
               
                 Divine
                 Madness
              
               out
               of
               any
               reproach
               to
               it
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               significancy
               of
               the
               expression
               .
               For
               Madness
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               an
               Ecstaticalness
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               or
               an
               Emotion
               of
               the
               Minde
               ,
               so
               that
               a
               man
               is
               said
               
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 himself
              
               ,
               or
               
                 to
                 be
                 beside
                 himself
              
               .
               The
               misery
               of
               which
               in
               natural
               Madness
               is
               ,
               that
               he
               being
               thus
               unhindged
               ,
               he
               roves
               and
               is
               flung
               off
               at
               randome
               whither
               it
               happens
               ,
               or
               lock'd
               into
               some
               extravagant
               phancy
               or
               humour
               that
               is
               to
               no
               purpose
               ,
               or
               else
               to
               ill
               purpose
               .
               But
               
                 Divine
                 Madness
              
               is
               ,
               
               when
               a
               man
               by
               studiously
               and
               devotionally
               quitting
               himself
               and
               his
               own
               animal
               desires
               through
               an
               intire
               purification
               of
               his
               spirit
               ,
               being
               thus
               loosened
               from
               himself
               ,
               is
               laid
               fast
               hold
               on
               by
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               guides
               this
               faithfull
               and
               well-fitted
               Instrument
               ,
               not
               according
               to
               the
               ignorant
               or
               vicious
               modes
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               but
               his
               motions
               keep
               time
               to
               that
               Musick
               which
               is
               truly
               holy
               ,
               Seraphicall
               and
               Divine
               ,
               I
               mean
               ,
               to
               the
               measures
               of
               sound
               Reason
               and
               pure
               Intellect
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               meant
               no
               worse
               ,
               Bathynous
               ,
               then
               you
               intimate
               ;
               but
               you
               have
               apologized
               more
               floridly
               and
               Rhetorically
               for
               me
               then
               I
               could
               have
               done
               for
               my self
               .
               And
               therefore
               this
               rub
               being
               removed
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               proceed
               in
               your
               well-begun
               Apologie
               touching
               those
               Difficulties
               in
               Providence
               which
               I
               last
               propounded
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               will
               adde
               therefore
               these
               two
               considerations
               .
               First
               ,
               That
               this
               Life
               is
               short
               ,
               and
               that
               no
               more
               is
               required
               of
               these
               ill-appointed
               persons
               
               for
               Wisedom
               and
               Vertue
               then
               proportionally
               to
               the
               Talent
               committed
               to
               them
               .
               So
               that
               their
               danger
               is
               diminished
               according
               to
               the
               lessening
               of
               the
               measure
               of
               their
               Capacities
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               our
               Phancie
               rather
               then
               our
               Reason
               that
               makes
               us
               imagine
               these
               Objects
               so
               much
               more
               sad
               and
               deplorable
               ,
               then
               what
               we
               see
               in
               the
               ordinary
               sort
               of
               men
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               I
               was
               intimating
               before
               ,
               which
               of
               these
               two
               is
               the
               more
               deplorable
               state
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               Fool
               by
               Fate
               or
               upon
               choice
               ?
               And
               are
               not
               all
               things
               Toies
               and
               Fools-baubles
               and
               the
               pleasures
               of
               Children
               or
               Beasts
               ,
               excepting
               what
               is
               truly
               Moral
               and
               Intellectual
               ?
               And
               how
               few
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               amongst
               many
               thousands
               do
               seriously
               spend
               their
               studies
               in
               any
               thing
               weightily
               Moral
               or
               Intellectual
               ,
               but
               fiddle
               away
               their
               time
               as
               idlely
               as
               those
               tha●
               pill
               Straws
               or
               tie
               knots
               on
               Rushes
               in
               a
               fit
               of
               Deliration
               or
               Lunacy
               ?
               The
               Wits
               of
               this
               Age
               contend
               very
               much
               for
               this
               Paradox
               ,
               That
               there
               is
               no
               other
               Happiness
               then
               Content
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               
               the
               Happiness
               of
               natural
               Fools
               ,
               to
               finde
               their
               Content
               more
               easily
               and
               certainly
               then
               these
               very
               Wits
               .
               And
               there
               is
               in
               this
               case
               much
               the
               same
               reason
               of
               Mad-men
               as
               of
               Fools
               .
               And
               what
               is
               the
               gaudiness
               of
               Fools
               Coats
               but
               the
               gallantry
               of
               these
               Wits
               ,
               though
               not
               altogether
               so
               authentickly
               in
               fashion
               ?
               Besides
               ,
               this
               may
               excuse
               Providence
               something
               ,
               that
               the
               generality
               of
               men
               do
               usually
               flock
               after
               Fools
               and
               Mad-men
               ,
               and
               shew
               themselves
               delighted
               with
               the
               Object
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               They
               are
               pleased
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               to
               see
               some
               more
               mad
               and
               sottish
               then
               themselves
               ,
               and
               so
               congratulate
               to
               themselves
               the
               advantage
               and
               preeminency
               ,
               as
               they
               phansie
               ,
               of
               their
               own
               condition
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               they
               approch
               to
               them
               as
               to
               alluring
               Looking-glasses
               ,
               wherein
               they
               may
               so
               lively
               discern
               their
               own
               Visages
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               You
               may
               have
               spoken
               more
               truly
               in
               that
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               then
               you
               are
               aware
               of
               ,
               saving
               that
               generally
               
               men
               are
               more
               foolish
               and
               mad
               then
               these
               Looking-glasses
               can
               represent
               them
               .
               
                 Nihil
                 tam
                 absurdè
                 dici
                 potest
                 quod
                 non
                 dicatur
                 ab
                 aliquo
                 Philosophorum
                 ,
              
               is
               a
               saying
               of
               Cicero
               .
               And
               if
               the
               Philosophers
               themselves
               be
               such
               fools
               ,
               what
               are
               the
               Plebeians
               ?
               Could
               ever
               any
               thing
               more
               sottish
               or
               extravagant
               fall
               into
               the
               minde
               of
               either
               
                 natural
                 Fool
              
               or
               Mad-man
               ,
               then
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 eternall
                 God
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 corporeall
                 nature
                 and
                 shape
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 World
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 organized
                 Bodies
                 of
                 men
                 and
                 beasts
                 not
                 excepted
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 result
                 of
                 a
                 blinde
                 Iumble
                 of
                 mere
                 Matter
                 and
                 Motion
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 guide
                 ?
              
               What
               more
               phrantick
               then
               the
               
                 figment
                 of
                 Transubstantiation
              
               ,
               and
               of
               
                 infallible
                 Lust
                 ,
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 and
                 Covetousness
                 ?
              
               Or
               what
               more
               outrageous
               specimen
               of
               Madness
               ,
               then
               the
               killing
               and
               slaying
               for
               the
               Non-belief
               of
               such
               things
               ?
               A
               man
               is
               accounted
               a
               natural
               Fool
               for
               preferring
               his
               Bauble
               before
               a
               bag
               of
               Gold
               ;
               but
               is
               not
               he
               a
               thousand
               times
               more
               foolish
               that
               preferrs
               a
               bag
               of
               Gold
               ,
               a
               puff
               of
               Honour
               ,
               a
               
               fit
               of
               transient
               Pleasure
               ,
               before
               the
               everlasting
               Riches
               ,
               Glory
               and
               Joys
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Heaven
               ?
               No
               man
               wonders
               that
               a
               Mad-man
               unadvisedly
               kills
               another
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               did
               it
               advisedly
               and
               of
               set
               purpose
               ,
               yet
               it
               being
               causelessly
               and
               disadvantageously
               to
               himself
               ,
               he
               is
               reputed
               no
               less
               mad
               .
               How
               notoriously
               mad
               then
               are
               those
               that
               ,
               to
               their
               own
               eternall
               damnation
               ,
               depopulate
               Countries
               ,
               sack
               Cities
               ,
               subvert
               Kingdoms
               ,
               and
               not
               onely
               martyr
               the
               bodies
               of
               the
               pious
               and
               righteous
               ,
               but
               murther
               the
               Souls
               of
               others
               ,
               whom
               by
               fraud
               or
               violence
               they
               pollute
               with
               Idolatrous
               and
               impious
               practices
               ;
               and
               all
               this
               for
               that
               gaudy
               Bauble
               of
               Ambition
               ,
               and
               a
               high
               Conceit
               of
               
                 one
                 Vniversal
                 Spiritual
                 Monarch
              
               ,
               that
               ought
               to
               wallow
               in
               Wealth
               ,
               and
               tumble
               in
               all
               the
               fleshly
               and
               sensual
               Delights
               of
               this
               present
               World
               ?
               Wherefore
               ,
               to
               speak
               my
               judgement
               freely
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               seeing
               that
               there
               would
               be
               such
               abundance
               of
               men
               mad
               and
               foolish
               and
               wicked
               according
               to
               the
               
                 ordinary
                 
                 guize
              
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               it
               does
               not
               misbeseem
               the
               Goodness
               of
               Providence
               to
               anticipate
               this
               growing
               degeneracy
               in
               some
               few
               ,
               by
               making
               them
               Fools
               and
               Mad-men
               as
               it
               were
               by
               birth
               or
               fate
               :
               that
               Folly
               and
               Madness
               being
               represented
               to
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               in
               a
               more
               unusual
               disguise
               ,
               by
               hooting
               at
               it
               ,
               they
               may
               doe
               that
               piece
               of
               justice
               as
               to
               reproch
               themselves
               thereby
               ,
               who
               are
               upon
               their
               
                 own
                 cost
              
               and
               charges
               more
               reprehensibly
               wicked
               then
               they
               that
               never
               came
               within
               any
               capacity
               of
               being
               vertuous
               ,
               (
               if
               there
               be
               any
               such
               )
               and
               more
               outrageously
               mad
               and
               abominably
               sottish
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               him
               that
               can
               judge
               rightly
               ,
               then
               any
               natural
               Fool
               or
               Bedlam
               ;
               or
               rather
               ,
               that
               using
               that
               seasonable
               reflexion
               which
               Plato
               somewhere
               commends
               upon
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               ill
               carriage
               of
               others
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               they
               may
               finde
               by
               such
               analogies
               as
               I
               have
               hinted
               at
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               far
               worse
               Fools
               and
               Mad-men
               then
               are
               hooted
               at
               in
               the
               Streets
               ,
               and
               so
               for
               very
               shame
               amend
               their
               lives
               ,
               and
               
               become
               truly
               wise
               and
               vertuous
               .
               For
               what
               can
               be
               more
               effectuall
               for
               the
               raising
               an
               horrour
               and
               detestation
               of
               what
               is
               ugly
               and
               dishonest
               in
               our selves
               ,
               then
               the
               reflexion
               ,
               that
               what
               we
               so
               abhorr
               in
               others
               is
               more
               in
               our selves
               both
               as
               to
               degrees
               and
               other
               circumstances
               ;
               and
               that
               whereas
               others
               may
               seem
               an
               Object
               of
               pity
               ,
               our selves
               deserve
               the
               highest
               reproof
               and
               scorn
               ?
            
             
               So
               that
               you
               see
               ,
               
               Hylobares
               ,
               
               that
               even
               in
               these
               pieces
               of
               Providence
               that
               seem
               most
               forlorn
               ,
               most
               dark
               and
               desperate
               ,
               a
               very
               comfortable
               account
               of
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Goodness
              
               does
               unexpectedly
               emerge
               and
               shine
               forth
               .
               Which
               would
               still
               clear
               up
               into
               a
               more
               full
               satisfaction
               ,
               the
               more
               leisure
               and
               ability
               we
               had
               to
               search
               into
               things
               .
               But
               if
               you
               cannot
               keep
               your
               Eye
               from
               being
               fixed
               on
               the
               
                 black
                 side
              
               of
               Providence
               rather
               then
               on
               the
               
                 bright
                 side
              
               thereof
               ,
               and
               must
               ruminate
               on
               the
               particular
               Evils
               of
               Plagues
               and
               Pestilences
               ,
               of
               War
               and
               Famine
               ,
               of
               devouring
               Earthquakes
               ,
               
               of
               that
               cruel
               and
               savage
               custome
               of
               both
               Birds
               ,
               Beasts
               and
               Fishes
               ,
               in
               preying
               and
               feeding
               one
               upon
               another
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               shadow
               of
               the
               most
               outrageous
               Violence
               and
               Iniquity
               imaginable
               ;
               if
               you
               will
               melancholize
               your
               Phancie
               with
               the
               remembrance
               of
               the
               groans
               of
               the
               maimed
               and
               sick
               ,
               the
               dread
               of
               ravenous
               Beasts
               and
               poisonous
               Serpents
               ,
               the
               destroying
               Rage
               of
               the
               Elements
               ,
               the
               outrageousness
               of
               the
               Distracted
               ,
               and
               the
               forlornness
               and
               desolateness
               of
               that
               forsaken
               Habitacle
               ,
               the
               Body
               of
               a
               natural
               Fool
               ,
               (
               whom
               therefore
               we
               most
               usually
               call
               a
               
                 mere
                 Body
                 ;
              
               )
               this
               consideration
               also
               has
               its
               grand
               use
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               fit
               that
               so
               sunk
               a
               condition
               of
               mankinde
               as
               this
               terrestriall
               life
               is
               should
               be
               charged
               with
               such
               a
               competency
               of
               Tragicall
               Fatalities
               as
               to
               make
               the
               considerate
               seriously
               to
               bethink
               himself
               of
               a
               better
               state
               ,
               and
               recount
               with
               himself
               if
               he
               be
               not
               ,
               as
               they
               say
               ,
               in
               a
               wrong
               box
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               not
               stray'd
               from
               his
               native
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               therefore
               ,
               as
               the
               Platonists
               
               exhort
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               if
               he
               ought
               not
               seriously
               to
               meditate
               a
               return
               ,
               and
               to
               die
               betimes
               to
               this
               World
               ,
               that
               Death
               at
               last
               striking
               off
               the
               Fetters
               of
               this
               mortal
               Body
               ,
               the
               Soul
               may
               emerge
               far
               above
               the
               steam
               of
               this
               Region
               of
               Misery
               and
               
                 Sin.
                 O
                 praeclarum
                 diem
                 ,
                 cùm
                 ad
                 divinum
                 illud
                 Animorum
                 concilium
                 coetúmque
                 proficiscar
                 ,
                 cúmque
                 ex
                 hac
                 turba
                 ac
                 colluvione
                 discedam
                 !
              
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               part
               of
               that
               excellent
               Speech
               of
               Cato
               to
               Scipio
               and
               Laelius
               .
               What
               say
               you
               now
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               to
               Philotheus
               his
               assoiling
               these
               your
               last
               and
               most
               puzzling
               and
               confounding
               Difficulties
               about
               
                 natural
                 Evils
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               say
               Philotheus
               discourses
               excellently
               well
               ,
               
               Euistor
               ,
               
               and
               beyond
               my
               expectation
               .
               And
               I
               cannot
               deny
               but
               that
               there
               being
               such
               a
               Lapsed
               state
               of
               mankinde
               ,
               that
               Providence
               upon
               this
               supposition
               does
               manage
               things
               to
               the
               best
               even
               in
               those
               Phaenomena
               we
               call
               
                 natural
                 Evils
              
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               frame
               of
               things
               ,
               taking
               them
               in
               their
               full
               comprehension
               ,
               could
               
               scarce
               be
               better
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               my
               understanding
               reaches
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               .
               But
               the
               greatest
               Difficulty
               of
               all
               remains
               touching
               this
               
                 sinfull
                 Lapse
              
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               the
               second
               Head
               of
               Evils
               I
               had
               in
               my
               thoughts
               to
               propose
               to
               Philotheus
               )
               That
               Providence
               should
               ever
               suffer
               so
               abominable
               ,
               so
               diabolicall
               and
               destructive
               a
               thing
               as
               Sin
               ever
               to
               appear
               on
               this
               Stage
               of
               the
               Universe
               :
               a
               thing
               that
               has
               brought
               in
               such
               a
               Tragicall
               train
               of
               Miseries
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               is
               in
               it self
               so
               detestable
               and
               hatefull
               both
               to
               God
               and
               man.
               I
               know
               not
               how
               to
               make
               sense
               of
               these
               things
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               even
               glad
               at
               heart
               to
               see
               Hylobares
               so
               much
               puzzled
               with
               this
               Difficulty
               ,
               it
               giving
               me
               the
               opportunity
               ,
               with
               Philotheus
               his
               leave
               ,
               to
               raise
               him
               into
               as
               high
               a
               pleasure
               by
               the
               agreeableness
               and
               perspicuity
               of
               the
               Solution
               .
               And
               ,
               methinks
               ,
               I
               finde
               upon
               me
               a
               very
               great
               impetus
               of
               spirit
               to
               doe
               him
               this
               friendly
               office
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               pray
               you
               proceed
               then
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ;
               I
               hope
               your
               success
               will
               be
               the
               better
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               That
               I
               shall
               doe
               right
               willingly
               :
               For
               I
               hold
               it
               a
               matter
               of
               great
               importance
               ,
               that
               mankinde
               have
               a
               right
               understanding
               of
               one
               another's
               actions
               and
               manners
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               be
               not
               over-harshly
               censorious
               ,
               and
               think
               every
               thing
               Infernall
               and
               Diabolicall
               that
               is
               not
               in
               so
               high
               a
               degree
               Good
               as
               the
               rest
               .
               For
               my
               purpose
               is
               ,
               O
               Philopolis
               ,
               to
               clear
               unto
               the
               world
               such
               Principles
               as
               may
               sweeten
               the
               Passions
               of
               men
               ,
               or
               excite
               in
               them
               onely
               the
               
                 sweet
                 Passions
              
               ,
               and
               take
               off
               all
               Anger
               ,
               Hatred
               ,
               and
               Indignation
               against
               their
               mutuall
               carriages
               ;
               that
               seeing
               so
               little
               hurt
               done
               or
               meant
               ,
               they
               may
               live
               quietly
               and
               neighbourly
               one
               with
               another
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               an
               excellent
               Plot
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               ,
               and
               very
               advantageous
               to
               as
               many
               of
               us
               Justices
               of
               Peace
               as
               desire
               to
               get
               as
               much
               time
               as
               we
               can
               to
               bestow
               upon
               the
               more
               profitable
               parts
               of
               Philosophy
               .
               But
               I
               would
               rightly
               understand
               this
               Plot
               of
               yours
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               perceive
               Hylobares
               (
               which
               
               is
               a
               symptome
               of
               his
               great
               sense
               of
               Vertue
               )
               looks
               upon
               that
               which
               we
               ordinarily
               call
               Sin
               or
               Wickedness
               to
               have
               such
               an
               essential
               and
               infernal
               Poison
               and
               hellish
               Perverseness
               in
               it
               ,
               so
               abominable
               and
               detestable
               ,
               and
               so
               contrary
               and
               repugnant
               to
               the
               nature
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               it
               seems
               a
               Contradiction
               that
               they
               should
               both
               coexist
               in
               the
               world
               together
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               wrath
               of
               the
               Almighty
               ought
               to
               have
               thunder-struck
               or
               stifled
               so
               horrid
               a
               Monster
               in
               the
               very
               birth
               ,
               not
               onely
               by
               reason
               of
               those
               natural
               Evils
               it
               unavoidably
               brings
               upon
               mankinde
               ,
               but
               even
               for
               its
               own
               
                 diabolical
                 Vgliness
              
               and
               Detestableness
               .
               But
               for
               my
               part
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               I
               commend
               his
               zeal
               more
               then
               his
               judgement
               ,
               in
               his
               adhering
               to
               so
               groundless
               an
               imagination
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               I
               wish
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               you
               beginning
               so
               daringly
               ,
               that
               your
               judgement
               do
               not
               prove
               as
               little
               as
               your
               zeal
               .
               You
               are
               such
               an
               extoller
               of
               the
               
                 sweet
                 Passions
              
               ,
               and
               so
               professed
               an
               enemy
               to
               those
               more
               grim
               and
               severe
               ones
               ,
               that
               I
               fear
               ,
               to
               bid
               adieu
               to
               
               them
               for
               the
               milder
               repose
               of
               our
               mindes
               ,
               you
               would
               persuade
               us
               to
               shake
               hands
               and
               be
               friends
               with
               Sin
               it self
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               You
               know
               not
               what
               I
               would
               ,
               Sophron
               ,
               nor
               I
               scarce
               my self
               ;
               but
               something
               I
               am
               very
               big
               of
               ,
               and
               desire
               your
               Assistence
               or
               Patience
               in
               my
               delivering
               of
               my self
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               pray
               you
               let
               it
               be
               neatly
               then
               ,
               and
               a
               cleanly
               conveiance
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               It
               shall
               be
               very
               dry
               and
               clean
               .
               
               For
               it
               shall
               be
               onely
               a
               disquisition
               touching
               the
               
                 mere
                 nature
                 of
                 Sin
                 and
                 Wickedness
                 ,
              
               
               in
               what
               it
               consists
               :
               Whence
               we
               shall
               make
               the
               duest
               estimate
               of
               the
               Poison
               of
               its
               condition
               .
               And
               I
               wish
               my
               breath
               may
               be
               as
               gratefull
               and
               agreeable
               to
               your
               eares
               ,
               as
               this
               fresh
               Evening-aire
               ,
               wafted
               through
               the
               sides
               of
               my
               Arbour
               ,
               and
               steeped
               in
               the
               cooling
               beams
               of
               the
               moist
               Moon
               ,
               (
               whose
               strained
               light
               through
               the
               shadow
               of
               the
               Leaves
               begins
               to
               cast
               a
               tremulous
               Chequer-work
               on
               the
               Table
               ,
               
               our
               Clothes
               and
               Faces
               )
               is
               delightfull
               and
               comfortable
               to
               my
               heated
               Temples
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               It
               begins
               indeed
               to
               be
               late
               of
               the
               Night
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               not
               the
               less
               pleasant
               to
               continue
               our
               discourse
               in
               this
               chequer'd
               Moon-shine
               ,
               especially
               you
               having
               thus
               raised
               our
               expectations
               .
               Wherefore
               I
               pray
               you
               proceed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               In
               my
               judgement
               no
               man
               has
               so
               luckily
               pointed
               at
               the
               true
               nature
               of
               Wickedness
               as
               
                 Mercurius
                 Trismegistus
              
               ,
               in
               that
               short
               saying
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               That
               
                 Wickedness
                 is
                 connate
                 or
                 natural
                 to
                 Beasts
                 .
              
               Which
               yet
               I
               am
               so
               far
               from
               believing
               in
               that
               sense
               the
               words
               sound
               in
               ,
               that
               I
               hold
               it
               incompetible
               to
               them
               .
               But
               rather
               ,
               as
               that
               mirrour
               of
               Wisedom
               ,
               Moses
               ,
               has
               defined
               in
               his
               Law
               ,
               when
               the
               Leprosie
               is
               all
               over
               a
               man
               ,
               no
               part
               untainted
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               to
               be
               reputed
               as
               clean
               ;
               so
               Brutes
               ,
               who
               are
               constituted
               onely
               of
               Sense
               and
               the
               Animal
               Affections
               ,
               without
               any
               participation
               of
               an
               higher
               Principle
               ,
               they
               are
               
               uncapable
               of
               Sin.
               And
               if
               there
               were
               any
               Rational
               Animals
               ,
               be
               they
               in
               what
               shape
               they
               will
               ,
               from
               the
               sight
               of
               whose
               mindes
               that
               higher
               Principle
               was
               ever
               excluded
               fatally
               and
               naturally
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               as
               the
               Mosaicall
               Leper
               ,
               or
               rather
               as
               an
               ordinary
               Brute
               ,
               devoid
               both
               of
               Sin
               and
               Conscience
               ,
               relishing
               onely
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Animal
               Life
               :
               wherein
               when
               we
               have
               considered
               how
               much
               there
               is
               of
               the
               Divine
               Wisedome
               and
               Goodness
               that
               contrived
               them
               ,
               we
               shall
               not
               have
               so
               venemous
               a
               conceit
               concerning
               the
               Creation
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               be
               cast
               upon
               Manicheism
               or
               Gnosticism
               ,
               phansying
               the
               sign
               of
               the
               Devil's
               paw
               ,
               or
               senting
               the
               Sulphur
               of
               Hell
               in
               every
               thing
               as
               strongly
               as
               the
               Bishop's
               foot
               in
               milk
               burnt
               to
               the
               Skillet
               bottom
               .
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               I
               may
               say
               that
               those
               mysterious
               depths
               of
               Satan
               which
               the
               Theosophers
               so
               diligently
               discover
               ,
               such
               as
               are
               
                 Ipseity
                 ,
                 Egoity
              
               ,
               or
               Selfishness
               ,
               it
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               that
               sovereign
               or
               radicall
               Principle
               in
               the
               
                 Animal
                 
                 life
              
               ,
               which
               is
               Self-love
               .
               Of
               which
               if
               there
               be
               no
               necessity
               in
               Nature
               that
               it
               should
               be
               ,
               (
               as
               indeed
               we
               see
               sometimes
               the
               Affections
               of
               Creatures
               to
               be
               carried
               out
               so
               to
               others
               that
               they
               forget
               themselves
               )
               yet
               it
               was
               fit
               for
               Divine
               Providence
               to
               settle
               this
               Principle
               in
               them
               all
               ,
               That
               every
               thing
               should
               love
               it self
               very
               heartily
               and
               provide
               for
               it self
               ;
               as
               the
               Roots
               of
               Trees
               without
               all
               scruple
               draw
               to
               themselves
               all
               the
               nourishment
               they
               are
               capable
               of
               ,
               not
               regarding
               what
               Tree
               withers
               ,
               so
               they
               flourish
               ,
               in
               which
               notwithstanding
               there
               is
               nothing
               of
               either
               Devil
               or
               Sin.
               
            
             
               But
               now
               that
               Providence
               did
               very
               well
               in
               implanting
               so
               smart
               a
               Self-love
               in
               every
               Animal
               ,
               is
               manifest
               .
               For
               those
               more
               notable
               Functions
               of
               the
               Animal
               life
               ,
               such
               as
               depend
               on
               Strength
               and
               Agility
               ,
               Craft
               and
               Sagacity
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               exercised
               to
               any
               considerable
               degree
               without
               this
               Principle
               .
               A
               Crow
               would
               not
               have
               the
               heart
               to
               pick
               at
               a
               Worm
               ,
               nor
               a
               Swallow
               to
               snatch
               at
               a
               Fly.
               And
               
               there
               is
               the
               same
               reason
               for
               those
               more
               notable
               and
               industrious
               Insidiations
               of
               other
               stronger
               and
               more
               crafty
               Creatures
               that
               hunt
               after
               their
               prey
               .
               Besides
               ,
               every
               Animal
               in
               respect
               of
               it self
               has
               in
               some
               sense
               or
               measure
               a
               resemblance
               of
               that
               Divine
               Attribute
               of
               Omnipresence
               ;
               for
               be
               it
               where
               it
               will
               ,
               it
               cannot
               leave
               it self
               behinde
               .
               Wherefore
               it
               is
               fit
               it
               should
               be
               indued
               with
               this
               great
               Love
               and
               care
               of
               it self
               ,
               being
               in
               a
               more
               constant
               readiness
               to
               pleasure
               ,
               help
               and
               provide
               for
               it self
               then
               for
               another
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               thing
               unimaginable
               ,
               unless
               Brutes
               were
               indu'd
               with
               intellectual
               Faculties
               ,
               (
               and
               then
               they
               would
               be
               no
               longer
               Brutes
               )
               that
               they
               should
               be
               able
               to
               have
               so
               free
               and
               reflexive
               Cogitations
               as
               to
               seek
               the
               emprovement
               and
               live
               in
               the
               sense
               of
               the
               publick
               good
               .
               And
               if
               their
               thoughts
               and
               phancies
               were
               always
               taken
               up
               or
               gadding
               after
               the
               welfare
               of
               others
               ,
               the
               height
               of
               life
               and
               joy
               in
               every
               one
               would
               much
               be
               diminished
               and
               obscured
               .
               For
               Phancy
               
               is
               far
               weaker
               then
               the
               present
               sense
               of
               the
               body
               :
               And
               if
               you
               would
               have
               it
               any
               thing
               strong
               ,
               how
               calamitous
               must
               the
               lives
               of
               these
               Animals
               be
               ,
               who
               must
               die
               ,
               must
               be
               maimed
               and
               suffer
               mischief
               ,
               as
               often
               as
               any
               of
               their
               Fellow-animals
               suffer
               any
               of
               these
               things
               ?
               Wherefore
               it
               is
               better
               for
               the
               whole
               generations
               of
               brute
               Animals
               ,
               that
               every
               one
               love
               and
               regard
               it self
               ,
               then
               that
               they
               be
               all
               distracted
               and
               tortured
               with
               ineffectual
               thoughts
               concerning
               the
               welfare
               of
               others
               .
               We
               see
               therefore
               ,
               O
               Philopolis
               ,
               the
               Wisedome
               and
               Benignity
               of
               Providence
               ,
               that
               has
               so
               firmly
               engrafted
               this
               Principle
               of
               Self-love
               ,
               the
               root
               of
               undisturbed
               Joy
               and
               of
               Self-preservation
               ,
               in
               the
               
                 Animal
                 life
              
               .
               From
               whence
               is
               also
               in
               Animals
               that
               eminent
               love
               of
               their
               young
               ,
               and
               their
               kindness
               and
               tameness
               to
               them
               that
               feed
               them
               .
               And
               for
               those
               Passions
               in
               Animals
               that
               look
               more
               grimly
               and
               infernally
               on
               't
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               seem
               to
               have
               a
               more
               nauseous
               and
               abominable
               aspect
               ,
               as
               
                 Wrath
                 ,
                 Envy
                 ,
                 
                 Pride
                 ,
                 Lust
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               they
               are
               but
               the
               branches
               or
               modifications
               of
               this
               one
               primitive
               and
               fundamental
               Passion
               ,
               Self-love
               .
               For
               what
               is
               Wrath
               ,
               but
               Self-love
               edged
               and
               strengthned
               for
               the
               fending
               off
               the
               assaults
               of
               evil
               ?
               What
               Envy
               ,
               but
               Self-love
               grieved
               at
               the
               sense
               of
               its
               own
               Want
               ,
               discovered
               and
               aggravated
               by
               the
               fulness
               of
               another's
               enjoyment
               ?
               What
               Pride
               ,
               but
               Self-love
               partly
               desiring
               to
               be
               the
               best
               or
               to
               be
               approved
               for
               the
               best
               ,
               and
               partly
               triumphing
               and
               glorying
               that
               it
               is
               now
               become
               none
               of
               the
               meanest
               ?
               And
               ,
               lastly
               ,
               what
               is
               Lust
               ,
               but
               Self-love
               seeking
               its
               own
               high
               delight
               and
               satisfaction
               in
               the
               use
               of
               Venery
               ?
            
             
               These
               are
               the
               main
               misshapen
               Spawn
               of
               that
               monstrous
               Fiend
               ,
               that
               deeply-couched
               Dragon
               of
               Hell
               ,
               Self-love
               ;
               which
               if
               we
               eye
               more
               accurately
               ,
               we
               shall
               find
               as
               necessary
               and
               usefull
               in
               the
               Animal
               Life
               as
               the
               Mother
               that
               bears
               them
               .
               For
               as
               for
               Wrath
               ,
               and
               also
               Craft
               ,
               (
               which
               I
               forgot
               to
               mention
               before
               )
               it
               is
               plain
               
               they
               are
               as
               unblameable
               in
               Beasts
               as
               Prudence
               and
               Valour
               in
               men
               .
               And
               for
               Pride
               and
               Gloriation
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               a
               natural
               Spur
               to
               quicken
               their
               Animal
               Powers
               ,
               or
               but
               the
               overflowing
               of
               that
               tickling
               sense
               they
               have
               of
               those
               perfections
               Nature
               has
               bestowed
               upon
               them
               ;
               and
               shews
               how
               mightily
               well-pleased
               they
               are
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               what
               thankfull
               witnesses
               they
               are
               of
               that
               Goodness
               and
               Wisedom
               that
               framed
               them
               .
               And
               for
               Lust
               ,
               who
               dare
               blame
               it
               in
               the
               brute
               Creature
               ,
               there
               being
               distinction
               of
               Sexes
               ,
               fitness
               of
               Organs
               ,
               and
               sufficiency
               of
               Spirits
               prepared
               by
               the
               Divine
               Wisedom
               in
               Nature
               for
               it
               ?
               Besides
               that
               it
               is
               one
               of
               the
               most
               important
               Acts
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               accompanied
               with
               the
               greatest
               and
               most
               enravishing
               Joy
               that
               the
               Animal
               Life
               will
               afford
               .
               A
               matter
               of
               that
               consequence
               ,
               that
               the
               Generations
               of
               living
               Creatures
               would
               cease
               to
               be
               without
               it
               ;
               and
               the
               Sun
               and
               Moon
               be
               constrained
               once
               again
               to
               shine
               on
               an
               empty
               Earth
               ;
               and
               the
               shadows
               of
               the
               Trees
               to
               shelter
               nothing
               but
               either
               
               the
               Trees
               themselves
               ,
               or
               the
               neighbouring
               Herbs
               and
               Flowers
               .
               That
               which
               looks
               most
               like
               a
               Fury
               of
               all
               this
               litter
               is
               Envy
               ;
               which
               as
               bad
               as
               it
               is
               ,
               yet
               methinks
               Aristotle
               slanders
               it
               ,
               whiles
               he
               would
               make
               it
               such
               a
               Passion
               as
               was
               not
               raised
               from
               the
               sense
               of
               our
               own
               Want
               ,
               but
               merely
               out
               of
               the
               sense
               of
               another's
               good
               ,
               without
               reference
               to
               our selves
               ;
               which
               for
               my
               part
               I
               look
               upon
               to
               be
               such
               a
               Monster
               as
               I
               suspect
               is
               scarce
               to
               be
               found
               in
               the
               Regions
               of
               Hell.
               
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               That
               's
               a
               marvellous
               charitable
               conceit
               of
               your's
               ,
               Cuphophron
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               But
               that
               Envy
               that
               is
               ,
               O
               Philopolis
               ,
               is
               a
               genuine
               result
               of
               the
               Animal
               Life
               ,
               and
               more
               usually
               in
               a
               passive
               melancholick
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               is
               a
               Grief
               arising
               from
               the
               sense
               of
               our
               Want
               discovered
               ,
               as
               I
               said
               ,
               and
               set
               off
               more
               stingingly
               to
               us
               by
               the
               more
               flush
               and
               full
               representations
               of
               another's
               Happiness
               .
               But
               that
               there
               should
               be
               any
               more
               wickedness
               in
               Grief
               then
               in
               Joy
               ,
               or
               in
               Pain
               then
               in
               Pleasure
               ,
               is
               a
               thing
               my
               understanding
               
               cannot
               reach
               to
               .
               For
               then
               Repentance
               it self
               would
               be
               a
               Sin.
               
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               It
               's
               well
               you
               pass
               so
               favourable
               a
               censure
               on
               those
               more
               
                 sowr
                 Passions
              
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               ;
               I
               thought
               you
               had
               been
               onely
               for
               the
               
                 sweet
                 Affections
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               in
               virtue
               of
               the
               
                 sweet
                 Affections
              
               ,
               O
               Sophron
               ,
               that
               I
               speak
               so
               favourably
               of
               the
               sowr
               .
               But
               to
               tell
               you
               the
               truth
               ,
               I
               had
               rather
               give
               them
               good
               words
               at
               a
               distance
               ,
               then
               to
               receive
               them
               into
               my
               house
               ,
               or
               entertain
               any
               more
               inward
               familiarity
               with
               them
               .
               To
               my
               peculiar
               temper
               they
               are
               but
               harsh
               Guests
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               I
               have
               but
               interrupted
               you
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               go
               on
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Wherefore
               we
               conclude
               that
               no
               branch
               of
               the
               Animal
               Life
               is
               simply
               
                 sinfull
                 ,
                 poisonous
              
               or
               diabolicall
               ,
               they
               being
               really
               the
               Contrivances
               of
               the
               good
               and
               wise
               God
               in
               the
               frame
               of
               Nature
               ,
               or
               else
               the
               necessary
               sequels
               of
               such
               Contrivances
               .
               And
               that
               therefore
               those
               men
               that
               are
               so
               strongly
               enveagled
               in
               the
               Pleasures
               
               and
               allurements
               of
               this
               lower
               life
               are
               rather
               lapsed
               into
               that
               which
               is
               
                 less
                 good
              
               ,
               then
               detained
               in
               that
               which
               is
               
                 absolutely
                 evil
              
               .
               And
               it
               is
               but
               a
               perpetuall
               gullery
               and
               mistake
               ,
               while
               they
               are
               so
               hugely
               taken
               with
               so
               small
               matters
               ,
               they
               being
               in
               the
               condition
               ,
               as
               I
               may
               so
               say
               ,
               of
               Children
               and
               Fools
               ,
               of
               whom
               it
               is
               observed
               ,
               
                 That
                 a
                 small
                 thing
                 will
                 please
                 them
                 :
              
               though
               it
               be
               a
               doubt
               whether
               these
               things
               be
               so
               small
               and
               contemptible
               ,
               if
               that
               be
               true
               that
               the
               Divinest
               of
               Philosophers
               have
               asserted
               ,
               That
               the
               whole
               World
               and
               the
               parts
               thereof
               are
               but
               so
               many
               Symbols
               and
               Sacraments
               of
               the
               Deity
               ;
               every
               thing
               being
               either
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               some
               more
               perfect
               image
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               some
               
                 picture
                 ,
                 shadow
              
               ,
               or
               footstep
               of
               the
               Divinity
               .
               Upon
               which
               if
               our
               eyes
               be
               stayed
               and
               our
               Affections
               entangled
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               a
               real
               testimonie
               of
               our
               approvement
               of
               the
               excellency
               of
               the
               Archetype
               ,
               so
               are
               we
               in
               some
               meaner
               sort
               religious
               ,
               we
               adoring
               thus
               and
               doting
               upon
               these
               congruous
               Gratifications
               we
               
               receive
               from
               these
               particular
               Shadows
               of
               that
               perfect
               Good
               ,
               untill
               we
               are
               called
               up
               to
               an
               higher
               participation
               of
               him
               .
               But
               that
               even
               those
               that
               seem
               to
               flie
               from
               God
               seek
               after
               him
               in
               some
               sort
               ,
               is
               apparently
               necessary
               ,
               there
               being
               nothing
               but
               Himself
               ,
               or
               
                 what
                 is
                 from
                 Him
              
               ,
               in
               the
               World
               :
               otherwise
               he
               could
               not
               be
               that
               absolutely-perfect
               Good
               ,
               whose
               
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 Wisedome
              
               and
               Power
               fills
               all
               things
               .
               And
               I
               think
               there
               is
               no
               perceptive
               Being
               in
               the
               whole
               Universe
               so
               estranged
               from
               its
               Original
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               either
               courting
               or
               enjoying
               these
               or
               some
               of
               these
               Attributes
               in
               some
               rank
               and
               measure
               or
               other
               ,
               they
               ever
               trying
               and
               proving
               what
               they
               can
               doe
               in
               matters
               of
               either
               
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 Wit
              
               ,
               or
               Dominion
               .
               And
               the
               sincere
               and
               undistracted
               fruition
               of
               any
               one
               part
               of
               any
               of
               these
               has
               so
               mightily
               taken
               up
               the
               minds
               of
               some
               men
               in
               complexion
               fitly
               framed
               for
               such
               delights
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               sacrificed
               even
               their
               Lives
               ,
               Liberties
               and
               Fortunes
               ,
               to
               these
               slighter
               glimpses
               of
               the
               great
               Godhead
               ,
               whom
               
               they
               thus
               unwittingly
               and
               unskilfully
               seek
               to
               adore
               ,
               and
               so
               become
               in
               a
               sort
               religious
               Martyrs
               for
               a
               part
               ,
               which
               they
               that
               make
               profession
               of
               their
               love
               and
               honour
               of
               the
               entire
               Deity
               seldome
               are
               persuaded
               to
               undergoe
               .
            
             
               Now
               sith
               it
               is
               something
               of
               God
               that
               the
               mindes
               of
               all
               Spirits
               (
               even
               of
               those
               that
               seem
               to
               be
               in
               actual
               Rebellion
               against
               him
               )
               are
               set
               after
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               very
               hard
               thing
               to
               find
               out
               how
               he
               should
               look
               upon
               himself
               as
               disesteemed
               ,
               whenas
               all
               the
               Creatures
               are
               mad
               after
               something
               or
               other
               of
               His
               ,
               most
               religiously
               prizing
               it
               even
               above
               their
               own
               Beings
               .
               For
               it
               is
               onely
               their
               ridiculous
               mistake
               to
               cleave
               to
               that
               which
               is
               of
               less
               worth
               and
               moment
               ,
               and
               therefore
               deserves
               laughter
               and
               pity
               more
               then
               fury
               and
               revenge
               .
               Not
               to
               adde
               what
               a
               childish
               and
               idiotick
               conceit
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               phansie
               God
               in
               the
               similitude
               of
               some
               Aged
               tetricall
               person
               ,
               impatient
               of
               and
               obnoxious
               to
               Affronts
               and
               Injuries
               ;
               w●en
               neither
               any
               can
               be
               really
               done
               
               him
               ,
               nor
               any
               is
               intended
               against
               him
               ;
               but
               men
               out
               of
               a
               debasing
               Modesty
               or
               Laziness
               of
               spirit
               take
               up
               with
               smaller
               good
               things
               ,
               when
               they
               may
               be
               more
               welcome
               to
               greater
               .
               Which
               Solution
               as
               it
               may
               well
               satisfie
               Hylobares
               touching
               his
               Querie
               ,
               why
               God
               Almighty
               did
               not
               at
               the
               first
               appearance
               of
               Sin
               straightway
               with
               sulphureous
               Thunderbolts
               strike
               it
               dead
               upon
               the
               spot
               ;
               so
               it
               may
               be
               also
               an
               excellent
               Antidote
               against
               the
               rage
               of
               the
               more
               grim
               and
               severe
               Passions
               ,
               mitigate
               the
               harshnesses
               of
               severall
               Disgusts
               in
               humane
               life
               ,
               and
               generally
               sweeten
               the
               Conversation
               of
               men
               one
               with
               another
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Sweet
               Cuphophron
               and
               mellifluous
               ,
               
               young
               Nestor
               in
               Eloquence
               ,
               that
               hast
               conceived
               such
               raised
               Notions
               from
               the
               wafts
               of
               the
               Evening-air
               and
               the
               chequered
               Moon-shine
               ,
               
               whose
               Tongue
               is
               thus
               bedew'd
               with
               bewitching
               Speech
               from
               the
               roscid
               Lips
               and
               nectarine
               Kisses
               of
               thy
               silver-faced
               Cynthia
               !
               But
               dost
               thou
               think
               thus
               to
               drown
               our
               sense
               of
               
               solid
               Reason
               by
               the
               rapid
               stream
               or
               torrent
               of
               thy
               turgid
               Eloquence
               ?
               No
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               no
               :
               one
               touch
               of
               right
               Reason
               will
               so
               prick
               the
               tumour
               of
               thy
               Brain
               thus
               blown
               up
               by
               the
               percribrated
               influence
               of
               thy
               moist
               Mistress
               ,
               the
               Moon
               ,
               that
               these
               Notions
               that
               look
               now
               so
               fair
               and
               plump
               ,
               shall
               appear
               as
               lank
               and
               scrannell
               as
               a
               Calf
               that
               sucks
               his
               Dam
               through
               an
               hurdle
               ;
               and
               all
               thy
               pretences
               to
               right
               Ratiocination
               shall
               be
               discovered
               as
               vain
               and
               frivolous
               as
               the
               idlest
               Dream
               of
               Endymion
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               name
               of
               God
               ,
               what
               do
               you
               mean
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               to
               answer
               so
               phantastically
               in
               so
               serious
               a
               cause
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Did
               not
               he
               begin
               thus
               ,
               O
               Sophron
               ?
               I
               onely
               answer
               my
               phantastick
               Friend
               according
               to
               his
               own
               Phantastry
               .
               Which
               yet
               you
               may
               observe
               I
               have
               done
               very
               hobblingly
               ,
               it
               being
               out
               of
               my
               rode
               .
               But
               yet
               the
               sense
               is
               very
               serious
               and
               in
               earnest
               ,
               viz.
               That
               it
               is
               a
               kinde
               of
               Lunacy
               ,
               not
               Reason
               ,
               that
               reigns
               thus
               turgidly
               in
               Cuphophron's
               copious
               Harangue
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               
               in
               brief
               ,
               He
               seems
               in
               this
               Rapture
               ,
               be
               it
               from
               what
               influence
               it
               will
               ,
               to
               be
               wittily
               and
               
                 eloque●tly
                 ●ad
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               if
               you
               mean
               no
               otherwise
               then
               so
               ,
               it
               's
               well
               enough
               ;
               but
               it
               beginning
               to
               be
               late
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               better
               expressed
               in
               shorter
               terms
               .
               And
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               since
               you
               think
               Cuphophron
               mad
               ,
               make
               him
               sober
               by
               discovering
               to
               him
               his
               Deliration
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               hope
               I
               shall
               very
               briefly
               discover
               it
               to
               the
               rest
               ,
               but
               I
               know
               not
               how
               far
               he
               may
               be
               in
               love
               with
               his
               own
               Lunacy
               .
               That
               there
               is
               no
               Poison
               or
               harm
               in
               any
               of
               the
               Animal
               Functions
               or
               Passions
               ,
               I
               easily
               grant
               him
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               the
               least
               in
               the
               sweetest
               .
               For
               I
               was
               before
               convinced
               by
               Philotheus
               that
               there
               is
               nothing
               substantially
               evil
               in
               the
               World.
               But
               it
               is
               immensely
               manifest
               ,
               that
               those
               things
               that
               are
               good
               in
               themselves
               ,
               yet
               by
               misapplication
               or
               disproportion
               may
               cause
               that
               which
               is
               unsufferably
               naught
               .
               As
               in
               a
               Musical
               Instrument
               whose
               Strings
               are
               good
               and
               the
               
               Stick
               good
               ,
               yet
               if
               they
               be
               touch'd
               upon
               when
               they
               are
               out
               of
               tune
               ,
               what
               more
               harsh
               and
               intolerable
               ?
               And
               so
               may
               the
               exercise
               of
               the
               Animal
               Functions
               or
               Passions
               ,
               though
               good
               in
               themselves
               ,
               yet
               if
               they
               be
               either
               set
               too
               high
               ,
               or
               exercised
               upon
               undue
               Objects
               or
               in
               unfitting
               circumstances
               ,
               become
               very
               nauseously
               evil
               .
               To
               spit
               is
               one
               of
               the
               Animal
               Functions
               ,
               good
               and
               usefull
               in
               it self
               ,
               and
               to
               spit
               into
               the
               mouth
               of
               a
               Dog
               and
               clap
               him
               on
               the
               back
               for
               encouragement
               ,
               is
               not
               indecorous
               for
               the
               man
               ,
               and
               gratefull
               also
               to
               the
               Dog
               :
               But
               if
               any
               one
               had
               gone
               about
               to
               spit
               into
               Cuphophron's
               mouth
               ,
               and
               clap
               him
               on
               the
               back
               to
               encourage
               him
               in
               that
               rapturous
               Oration
               he
               made
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               thought
               it
               an
               intolerable
               absurd
               thing
               ,
               and
               by
               no
               means
               to
               be
               suffered
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Why
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               I
               see
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               that
               was
               needless
               ;
               you
               making
               as
               if
               Dame
               Cynthia
               ,
               aliàs
               Diana
               ,
               had
               spit
               into
               my
               mouth
               already
               ,
               and
               clapt
               me
               on
               the
               back
               ,
               as
               one
               of
               her
               Hunting-dogs
               ,
               
               and
               so
               put
               me
               into
               this
               loose
               Rhetoricall
               career
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Something
               like
               it
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               .
               But
               now
               you
               are
               out
               of
               this
               career
               ,
               how
               do
               you
               like
               this
               Instance
               of
               the
               exercise
               of
               the
               Animal
               Functions
               ,
               That
               men
               and
               women
               should
               stale
               and
               dung
               (
               like
               Mares
               and
               Horses
               in
               a
               Stable
               )
               in
               any
               room
               or
               company
               they
               came
               into
               ?
               It
               is
               something
               a
               course
               Question
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               but
               very
               substantially
               to
               our
               purpose
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               That
               's
               stinkingly
               naught
               ,
               Hylobares
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               they
               then
               but
               exercise
               their
               Animal
               Functions
               .
               And
               were
               that
               quicker
               sense
               revived
               in
               us
               whereby
               we
               discern
               Moral
               good
               and
               evil
               ;
               Adultery
               ,
               Drunkenness
               ,
               Murther
               ,
               Fraud
               ,
               Extortion
               ,
               Perfidiousness
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               all
               these
               would
               have
               infinitely
               a
               worse
               Sent
               to
               our
               Souls
               ,
               then
               this
               which
               you
               say
               is
               so
               stinkingly
               evil
               can
               have
               to
               our
               Noses
               .
               And
               yet
               in
               all
               these
               things
               there
               is
               nothing
               but
               an
               
                 undue
                 Vse
              
               of
               the
               
                 Animal
                 
                 Faculties
              
               .
               And
               forasmuch
               as
               Order
               and
               Proportion
               and
               the
               right
               Congruity
               of
               things
               are
               those
               things
               in
               the
               world
               which
               are
               the
               most
               Intellectual
               and
               Divine
               ,
               the
               confounding
               and
               opposing
               of
               these
               must
               be
               the
               greatest
               Opposition
               and
               Contradiction
               that
               can
               be
               made
               or
               devised
               against
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Intellect
              
               or
               
                 Eternall
                 Godhead
              
               .
               For
               although
               the
               Faculties
               of
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               be
               but
               gradually
               differenced
               as
               to
               Goodness
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               some
               of
               them
               are
               better
               then
               other
               some
               ,
               others
               onely
               less
               good
               :
               yet
               the
               Incongruity
               and
               Disproportionateness
               of
               the
               Use
               of
               them
               are
               
                 diametrically
                 opposite
              
               to
               the
               Congruity
               and
               Proportionateness
               of
               their
               Use
               ,
               and
               have
               the
               greatest
               Contrariety
               that
               can
               be
               betwixt
               Good
               and
               Evil
               ;
               and
               are
               really
               such
               ,
               the
               one
               good
               ,
               the
               other
               evil
               ,
               not
               a
               less
               good
               onely
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               Excellently
               well
               argued
               ,
               
                 Hylobares
                 I
              
               and
               it
               was
               as
               seasonably
               intimated
               at
               first
               ,
               That
               there
               is
               a
               sense
               in
               a
               man
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               awakened
               ,
               to
               which
               these
               
                 moral
                 inc●ngruities
              
               are
               as
               
               harsh
               and
               displeasing
               as
               any
               incongruous
               Object
               ,
               be
               it
               never
               so
               nauseous
               ,
               is
               to
               the
               outward
               Senses
               .
               But
               a
               mere
               Notional
               or
               Imaginary
               Apprehension
               or
               Conception
               of
               these
               Moral
               Congruities
               and
               Incongruities
               does
               not
               reach
               that
               due
               Antipathy
               we
               ought
               to
               have
               against
               Sin
               and
               Wickedness
               :
               whereby
               also
               we
               do
               more
               lively
               understand
               how
               contrary
               and
               repugnant
               they
               are
               to
               the
               Will
               of
               God.
               But
               besides
               this
               fallacy
               in
               general
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               there
               were
               severall
               particular
               Passages
               ,
               in
               my
               minde
               ,
               very
               rash
               and
               unsound
               ;
               but
               especially
               that
               ,
               which
               makes
               our
               inordinate
               Adhesion
               to
               some
               parts
               of
               the
               Creation
               a
               Religious
               Worship
               or
               Service
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               There
               may
               be
               some
               shew
               of
               wit
               in
               such
               like
               conceits
               and
               expressions
               ;
               but
               undoubtedly
               ,
               O
               Sophron
               ,
               such
               exorbitant
               Adhesions
               to
               the
               Creature
               is
               so
               far
               from
               being
               the
               
                 due
                 Worship
              
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               
                 down-right
                 Idolatry
              
               .
               For
               neither
               the
               whole
               Creature
               nor
               part
               is
               God
               himself
               .
               
               And
               therefore
               to
               love
               them
               more
               highly
               and
               affect
               them
               more
               devoutly
               then
               the
               pure
               Godhead
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               to
               love
               them
               
                 most
                 of
                 all
              
               ,
               is
               to
               doe
               that
               honour
               to
               them
               which
               is
               onely
               due
               to
               God.
               Which
               is
               to
               play
               the
               Idolater
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               very
               true
               ,
               Bathynous
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               that
               the
               Apostle
               glances
               at
               ,
               when
               he
               calls
               Covetousness
               Idolatry
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               That
               also
               ,
               O
               Sophron
               ,
               is
               very
               perversly
               and
               un-Platonically
               done
               of
               Cuphophron
               ,
               that
               ,
               whereas
               the
               Platonists
               from
               that
               Notion
               of
               things
               having
               some
               Similitude
               or
               at
               least
               some
               Shadow
               of
               the
               Divinity
               in
               them
               ,
               would
               draw
               men
               off
               from
               the
               doting
               on
               these
               meaner
               Objects
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               approch
               nearer
               the
               pure
               and
               essential
               Fountain
               of
               these
               more
               minute
               Delights
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               them
               there
               more
               fully
               and
               beatifically
               ;
               he
               by
               a
               strange
               rapturous
               Rhetorick
               and
               perverted
               Ratiocination
               would
               charm
               them
               in
               the
               present
               enjoyment
               of
               these
               smaller
               perfections
               ,
               and
               fix
               them
               
               down
               to
               that
               ,
               which
               ought
               onely
               to
               be
               a
               Footstool
               to
               stand
               upon
               to
               
                 reach
                 higher
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               Gentlemen
               ,
               although
               the
               wit
               and
               eloquence
               of
               Cuphophron's
               Harangue
               is
               indeed
               notable
               ,
               and
               your
               opposing
               so
               diligently
               the
               ill
               Consequences
               of
               his
               Enthusiastick
               Rhetorick
               very
               commendable
               :
               yet
               I
               must
               crave
               leave
               to
               profess
               ,
               that
               I
               take
               his
               Sophistry
               to
               be
               so
               conspicuous
               ,
               that
               I
               think
               it
               not
               needfull
               for
               any
               body
               more
               operosely
               to
               confute
               it
               .
               I
               believe
               it
               was
               onely
               a
               sudden
               Rapture
               ,
               a
               blast
               that
               came
               with
               this
               Evening-Aire
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               blown
               over
               again
               with
               the
               Morning-winde
               ,
               and
               this
               influence
               of
               the
               Moon
               dried
               quite
               up
               by
               the
               greater
               heat
               and
               warmth
               of
               the
               next
               meridian
               Sun.
               
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Indeed
               ,
               Philopolis
               ,
               it
               was
               a
               very
               sweet
               waft
               ,
               and
               smelt
               wonderfull
               odoriferously
               of
               the
               Eglantines
               and
               Honey-suckles
               .
               But
               if
               it
               be
               not
               so
               salutiferous
               ,
               I
               wholly
               submit
               it
               to
               your
               severer
               judgements
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               I
               am
               quite
               
               at
               a
               loss
               for
               satisfaction
               touching
               the
               weightiest
               Difficulty
               I
               have
               yet
               propounded
               ,
               
               viz.
               
               How
               it
               can
               be
               consistent
               with
               the
               Nature
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               Goodness
               it self
               ,
               to
               permit
               Sin
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               so
               real
               an
               Evil
               ,
               and
               not
               onely
               a
               
                 less
                 good
              
               ,
               as
               Cuphophron's
               inspired
               Muse
               ,
               like
               a
               bird
               of
               Athens
               ,
               has
               so
               loudly
               sung
               to
               us
               this
               Moon-shine
               night
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               make
               your
               address
               to
               Philotheus
               :
               you
               know
               how
               successfull
               he
               has
               been
               hitherto
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               If
               that
               would
               quiet
               your
               minde
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               I
               could
               indulge
               to
               you
               so
               far
               as
               to
               give
               you
               leave
               to
               think
               that
               ,
               although
               Sin
               be
               in
               it self
               absolutely
               evil
               ,
               (
               as
               being
               an
               Incongruity
               or
               Disproportionality
               onely
               betwixt
               Things
               ,
               not
               the
               things
               themselves
               ,
               for
               all
               things
               are
               good
               in
               their
               degree
               )
               yet
               the
               
                 Motions
                 ,
                 Ends
              
               or
               Objects
               of
               sinfull
               Actions
               are
               at
               least
               some
               lesser
               good
               :
               which
               I
               charitably
               conceive
               may
               be
               all
               that
               Cuphophron
               aimed
               at
               in
               that
               Enthusiastick
               Hurricane
               he
               was
               carried
               away
               
               with
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               he
               will
               stand
               to
               upon
               more
               deliberate
               thoughts
               with
               himself
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               I
               believe
               it
               will
               be
               thereabout
               to
               morrow
               morning
               ,
               after
               I
               have
               slept
               upon
               't
               .
               And
               I
               return
               you
               many
               thanks
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               for
               your
               candid
               Interpretation
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               But
               methinks
               the
               Question
               is
               in
               a
               manner
               as
               nice
               ,
               Why
               God
               should
               suffer
               any
               Creature
               to
               chuse
               the
               less
               good
               for
               the
               greater
               ,
               as
               permit
               him
               to
               sin
               .
               For
               this
               seems
               not
               according
               to
               the
               exactness
               of
               a
               perfectly-benign
               Providence
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               You
               say
               right
               ,
               Philotheus
               ;
               and
               therefore
               if
               you
               could
               but
               clear
               that
               Point
               ,
               I
               believe
               it
               will
               go
               far
               for
               the
               clearing
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Why
               ,
               this
               Scruple
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Souls
               of
               men
               ,
               is
               much-what
               the
               same
               (
               if
               not
               something
               easier
               )
               with
               that
               concerning
               the
               Bodies
               of
               both
               men
               and
               beasts
               .
               For
               the
               Omnipotency
               of
               God
               could
               keep
               them
               from
               diseases
               and
               death
               it self
               ,
               if
               need
               were
               .
               Why
               therefore
               are
               they
               
               subject
               to
               Diseases
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Wisedome
               of
               God
               in
               the
               contrivance
               of
               their
               Bodies
               will
               act
               onely
               according
               to
               the
               capacity
               of
               corporeal
               matter
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               intends
               the
               World
               should
               be
               an
               Automaton
               ,
               a
               self-moving
               Machina
               or
               Engine
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               not
               perpetually
               tamper
               with
               by
               his
               absolute
               power
               ,
               but
               leave
               things
               to
               run
               on
               according
               to
               that
               course
               which
               he
               has
               put
               in
               Nature
               ?
               For
               it
               is
               also
               the
               perfection
               of
               his
               Work
               to
               be
               in
               some
               sort
               like
               its
               Artificer
               ,
               independent
               ;
               which
               is
               a
               greater
               Specimen
               of
               his
               Wisedome
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               you
               should
               also
               shew
               that
               his
               Goodness
               was
               not
               excluded
               the
               Consultation
               ,
               
               O
               Philotheus
               .
               
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               No
               more
               is
               it
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               there
               is
               a
               Capacity
               of
               its
               coming
               in
               ,
               for
               any
               thing
               that
               humane
               reason
               can
               assure
               it self
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
               For
               let
               me
               first
               puzzle
               you
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               with
               that
               Position
               of
               the
               Stoicks
               ,
               That
               the
               minde
               of
               Man
               is
               as
               free
               as
               Iupiter
               himself
               ,
               as
               they
               rant
               it
               in
               their
               language
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               cannot
               
               compell
               our
               Will
               to
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               what-ever
               we
               take
               to
               must
               be
               from
               our
               own
               free
               Principle
               ,
               nothing
               being
               able
               to
               deal
               with
               us
               without
               our selves
               :
               As
               a
               man
               that
               is
               fallen
               into
               a
               deep
               Ditch
               ,
               if
               he
               will
               not
               so
               much
               as
               give
               his
               fellow
               his
               hand
               ,
               he
               cannot
               pull
               him
               out
               .
               Nor
               may
               this
               seem
               more
               incongruous
               or
               inconsistent
               with
               the
               Omnipotency
               of
               God
               ,
               then
               that
               he
               cannot
               make
               a
               Square
               whose
               Diagonial
               is
               commensurate
               to
               the
               Side
               ,
               or
               a
               finite
               Body
               that
               has
               no
               figure
               at
               all
               .
               For
               these
               are
               either
               the
               very
               Essence
               or
               the
               ess●ntial
               Consequences
               of
               the
               things
               spoken
               of
               ,
               and
               it
               implies
               a
               contradiction
               they
               should
               exist
               without
               them
               .
               So
               we
               will
               for
               dispute
               sake
               affirm
               ,
               that
               Liberty
               of
               Will
               is
               an
               essential
               Property
               of
               the
               Soul
               of
               Man
               ,
               and
               can
               no
               more
               be
               taken
               from
               her
               ,
               then
               the
               proper
               Affections
               of
               a
               Geometricall
               Figure
               from
               the
               Figure
               ;
               unless
               she
               once
               determine
               ,
               or
               intangle
               her self
               in
               Fate
               ,
               which
               she
               cannot
               doe
               but
               of
               her self
               ,
               or
               else
               fix
               herself
               above
               Fate
               ,
               and
               fully
               
               incorporate
               with
               the
               
                 simple
                 Good.
              
               For
               ,
               to
               speak
               Pythagorically
               ,
               the
               Spirits
               of
               men
               and
               of
               all
               the
               fallen
               Angels
               are
               as
               an
               Isosceles
               betwixt
               the
               Isopleuron
               and
               Scalenum
               ,
               not
               so
               ordinate
               a
               Figure
               as
               the
               one
               ,
               nor
               so
               inordinate
               as
               the
               other
               ;
               so
               these
               Spiri●s
               of
               men
               and
               Angels
               are
               a
               middle
               betwixt
               the
               more
               pure
               and
               Intellectual
               Spirits
               uncapable
               of
               falling
               from
               ,
               and
               the
               Souls
               of
               Beasts
               uncapable
               of
               rising
               to
               the
               participation
               of
               Divine
               Happiness
               .
               Wherefore
               if
               you
               take
               away
               this
               vertible
               Principle
               in
               Man
               ,
               you
               would
               make
               him
               therewithall
               of
               another
               Species
               ,
               either
               a
               
                 perfect
                 Beast
              
               ,
               or
               a
               
                 pure
                 Intellect
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               This
               Opinion
               of
               the
               Stoicks
               is
               worth
               our
               farther
               considering
               of
               .
               But
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               why
               might
               not
               Man
               have
               been
               made
               a
               pure
               Intelligence
               at
               first
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Why
               should
               he
               so
               ,
               Hyloares
               ,
               sith
               the
               Creation
               of
               this
               middle
               Order
               makes
               the
               numbers
               of
               the
               pure
               Intellectual
               Orders
               never
               the
               fewer
               ?
               Not
               to
               adde
               ,
               that
               your
               demand
               
               is
               as
               absurd
               as
               if
               you
               should
               ask
               why
               every
               Flie
               is
               not
               made
               a
               Swallow
               ,
               every
               Swallow
               an
               Eagle
               ,
               and
               every
               Eagle
               an
               Angel
               ,
               because
               an
               Angel
               is
               better
               then
               any
               of
               the
               other
               Creatures
               I
               named
               .
               There
               is
               a
               
                 gradual
                 descension
              
               of
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Fecunditie
              
               in
               the
               Creation
               of
               the
               World.
               
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               notable
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               and
               unexpected
               .
               But
               were
               it
               not
               better
               that
               God
               Almighty
               should
               annihilate
               the
               Individuals
               of
               this
               
                 middle
                 vertible
                 Order
              
               ,
               as
               you
               call
               it
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               they
               lapse
               into
               Sin
               ,
               then
               let
               such
               an
               
                 ugly
                 Deformity
              
               emerge
               in
               the
               Creation
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               a
               weighty
               Question
               ,
               Hylobares
               ;
               but
               yet
               such
               as
               ,
               I
               hope
               ,
               we
               both
               may
               ease
               our selves
               of
               ,
               if
               we
               consider
               how
               unbecoming
               it
               would
               be
               to
               the
               Wisedome
               of
               God
               to
               be
               so
               over-shot
               in
               the
               Contrivance
               of
               the
               Creation
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               must
               be
               ever
               and
               anon
               enforced
               to
               annihilate
               some
               part
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               being
               at
               a
               loss
               what
               else
               to
               doe
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               should
               all
               lapse
               ,
               to
               annihilate
               them
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Why
               ?
               he
               might
               create
               new
               in
               a
               moment
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               But
               how-ever
               these
               would
               be
               very
               violent
               and
               harsh
               ,
               though
               but
               short
               ,
               Chasma's
               in
               the
               standing
               Creation
               of
               God.
               I
               appeal
               to
               your
               own
               sense
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               would
               that
               look
               handsomely
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               know
               not
               what
               to
               think
               of
               it
               .
               Besides
               ,
               if
               that
               were
               true
               that
               some
               Philosophers
               contend
               for
               ,
               That
               all
               the
               whole
               Creation
               ,
               as
               well
               particular
               Souls
               and
               Spirits
               as
               the
               Matter
               and
               Universal
               Spirit
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               be
               from
               God
               by
               necessary
               Emanation
               ,
               this
               
                 middle
                 vertible
                 Order
              
               can
               never
               be
               turned
               out
               of
               Being
               .
               But
               that
               the
               Stability
               of
               God's
               Nature
               and
               Actions
               should
               not
               be
               according
               to
               the
               most
               exquisite
               Wisedome
               and
               Goodness
               ,
               would
               be
               to
               me
               the
               greatest
               Paradox
               of
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Why
               ,
               who
               knows
               but
               that
               it
               is
               better
               for
               them
               to
               exist
               ,
               though
               in
               this
               Lapsed
               state
               ,
               and
               better
               also
               for
               the
               Universe
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               be
               left
               to
               toy
               and
               revell
               in
               the
               slightest
               
               and
               obscurest
               shadows
               of
               the
               Divine
               fulness
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               suddenly
               annihilated
               upon
               their
               first
               Lapse
               or
               Transgression
               ?
               For
               to
               be
               taken
               up
               with
               a
               less
               good
               is
               better
               then
               to
               be
               exiled
               out
               of
               Being
               ,
               and
               to
               enjoy
               no
               good
               at
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               That
               it
               is
               better
               for
               them
               is
               plain
               according
               to
               the
               opinion
               of
               all
               Metaphysicians
               :
               but
               how
               is
               it
               better
               for
               the
               Universe
               ,
               Philotheus
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               How
               do
               you
               know
               but
               that
               it
               is
               as
               good
               for
               the
               Universe
               ,
               computing
               all
               respects
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               not
               better
               ?
               And
               that
               is
               sufficient
               .
               For
               Man
               is
               betwixt
               the
               Intellectual
               Orders
               and
               the
               Beasts
               ,
               as
               a
               Zoophyton
               betwixt
               the
               Beasts
               〈◊〉
               the
               Plants
               .
               I
               demand
               therefo●●
               ,
               if
               the
               Zoophyta
               some
               of
               them
               〈◊〉
               degenerate
               into
               mere
               Plants
               ,
               while
               others
               emerge
               into
               the
               condition
               of
               Animals
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               should
               ever
               and
               anon
               be
               ascending
               and
               descending
               ,
               what
               great
               hurt
               were
               done
               :
               what
               contradiction
               to
               the
               Divine
               Goodness
               would
               there
               be
               in
               this
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               confess
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               I
               see
               no
               great
               hurt
               in
               that
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Man
               therefore
               being
               of
               such
               a
               mixt
               nature
               ,
               and
               of
               so
               invincible
               a
               Freeness
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               either
               associate
               himself
               with
               Angels
               ,
               or
               sort
               himself
               with
               Apes
               and
               Baboons
               or
               Satyrs
               of
               the
               Wood
               ,
               what
               more
               hurt
               is
               there
               ,
               he
               so
               doing
               ,
               then
               that
               there
               are
               Apes
               and
               Baboons
               already
               ?
               and
               who
               can
               tell
               just
               how
               many
               there
               ought
               to
               be
               of
               any
               of
               those
               Orders
               ;
               or
               why
               there
               must
               be
               just
               so
               many
               Orders
               of
               Apes
               or
               Satyrs
               ,
               and
               no
               more
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               must
               confess
               it
               were
               a
               rash
               charge
               against
               Providence
               on
               this
               account
               ,
               and
               hard
               to
               prove
               but
               that
               it
               is
               indifferent
               ,
               as
               touching
               Individuals
               of
               this
               or
               that
               Order
               ,
               to
               have
               some
               thousands
               more
               or
               some
               thousands
               less
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               Myriads
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Universe
               much-what
               alike
               concerned
               in
               either
               Number
               .
               And
               there
               is
               the
               same
               reason
               proportionally
               touching
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Orders
               themselves
               .
               Such
               variations
               as
               these
               ,
               
               it
               's
               likely
               ,
               may
               not
               bear
               so
               great
               stress
               with
               them
               ,
               as
               to
               force
               God
               to
               betake
               himself
               to
               that
               extremest
               of
               Remedies
               ,
               Annihilation
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               But
               now
               in
               the
               second
               
               place
               ,
               
               Hylobares
               ,
               supposing
               mankind
               of
               a
               vincible
               Freeness
               or
               Liberty
               of
               Will
               ;
               what
               ,
               would
               you
               have
               God
               administer
               some
               such
               powerfull
               Philtrum
               to
               all
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               even
               force
               their
               Affections
               towards
               those
               more
               precious
               emanations
               of
               himself
               which
               are
               more
               properly
               called
               Divine
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               I
               would
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               But
               I
               much
               question
               how
               this
               will
               alwaies
               consist
               with
               the
               Divine
               Justice
               .
               For
               I
               think
               it
               as
               incongruous
               that
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Goodness
              
               should
               alwaies
               act
               according
               to
               the
               Simplicity
               of
               its
               own
               nature
               ;
               as
               it
               is
               unnatural
               for
               the
               Beams
               of
               the
               Sun
               to
               be
               reverberated
               to
               our
               eyes
               from
               severall
               Bodies
               variously
               surfaced
               in
               the
               same
               form
               of
               Light
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               put
               on
               the
               face
               of
               divers
               Colours
               ,
               such
               as
               yellow
               ,
               green
               ,
               red
               ,
               purple
               ,
               and
               the
               
               like
               .
               For
               as
               the
               various
               Superficies
               of
               Bodies
               naturally
               causes
               such
               a
               diversification
               of
               pure
               Light
               ,
               and
               changes
               it
               into
               the
               form
               of
               this
               or
               that
               Colour
               ;
               so
               the
               variety
               of
               Objects
               the
               Divine
               Goodness
               looks
               upon
               does
               rightfully
               require
               a
               certain
               modification
               and
               figuration
               of
               her self
               into
               sundry
               forms
               and
               shapes
               ,
               (
               as
               I
               may
               so
               call
               them
               )
               of
               Vengeance
               ,
               of
               Severity
               ,
               of
               Justice
               ,
               of
               Mercy
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               .
               This
               therefore
               is
               the
               thing
               I
               contend
               for
               ,
               That
               free
               Agents
               ,
               such
               as
               Men
               and
               Angels
               ,
               may
               so
               behave
               themselves
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               become
               such
               Objects
               of
               his
               Goodness
               ,
               that
               it
               cannot
               be
               duely
               and
               rightfully
               expected
               that
               it
               should
               act
               according
               to
               its
               pure
               and
               proper
               benign
               form
               ,
               dealing
               gently
               and
               kindly
               with
               all
               the
               Tenderness
               that
               may
               be
               with
               the
               party
               it
               acts
               upon
               ;
               but
               it
               must
               step
               forth
               in
               some
               of
               those
               more
               fierce
               and
               grim
               forms
               ,
               (
               I
               speak
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               men
               )
               such
               as
               Vengeance
               and
               Iustice.
               And
               I
               will
               now
               put
               a
               Case
               very
               accommodately
               to
               
               our
               own
               Faculties
               .
               Suppose
               some
               Vertuous
               and
               Beautifull
               Virgin
               ,
               royally
               descended
               and
               Princely
               attired
               ,
               who
               ,
               venturing
               too
               far
               into
               the
               solitary
               Fields
               or
               Woods
               ,
               should
               be
               light
               upon
               by
               some
               rude
               Wretch
               ,
               who
               ,
               first
               having
               satisfied
               his
               Lustfull
               desires
               upon
               her
               by
               a
               beastly
               Rape
               ,
               should
               afterwards
               most
               barbarously
               and
               despightfully
               use
               her
               ,
               haling
               her
               up
               and
               down
               by
               the
               Hair
               of
               the
               head
               ,
               soiling
               her
               sacred
               Body
               by
               dragging
               her
               through
               miry
               Ditches
               and
               dirty
               Plashes
               of
               water
               ,
               and
               tearing
               her
               tender
               Skin
               upon
               Briars
               and
               Brambles
               ,
               whiles
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               some
               Knight-Errant
               or
               Man
               of
               Honour
               and
               Vertue
               (
               but
               of
               as
               much
               Benignity
               of
               spirit
               as
               God
               can
               communicate
               to
               humane
               nature
               without
               Hypostaticall
               Union
               )
               is
               passing
               by
               that
               way
               ,
               and
               discerneth
               with
               his
               astonished
               eyes
               this
               abhorred
               Spectacle
               :
               I
               now
               appeal
               to
               your
               own
               sense
               and
               reason
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               enough
               for
               that
               Heros
               to
               rescue
               this
               distressed
               Virgin
               from
               the
               abominable
               
               injury
               of
               this
               Villain
               ,
               and
               to
               secure
               her
               from
               any
               farther
               harm
               ;
               or
               whether
               there
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               added
               also
               some
               exquisite
               Torture
               and
               shamefull
               Punishment
               worthy
               so
               hainous
               a
               fact
               ,
               and
               proportionable
               to
               the
               just
               indignation
               any
               noble
               spirit
               would
               conceive
               against
               so
               villainous
               a
               Crime
               ,
               though
               neither
               the
               wronged
               person
               nor
               punished
               party
               were
               at
               all
               bettered
               by
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               For
               my
               part
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               I
               should
               be
               in
               so
               high
               a
               rage
               against
               the
               Villain
               ,
               if
               I
               were
               on
               the
               spot
               ,
               that
               I
               should
               scarce
               have
               the
               discretion
               how
               to
               deliberate
               to
               punish
               him
               so
               exquisitely
               as
               he
               deserved
               ;
               but
               in
               my
               present
               fury
               should
               hew
               him
               a-pieces
               as
               small
               as
               Herbs
               to
               the
               pot
               .
               I
               should
               cut
               him
               all
               into
               mammocks
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Wherefore
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               you
               cannot
               but
               confess
               that
               Goodness
               it self
               in
               some
               circumstances
               may
               very
               justly
               and
               becomingly
               be
               sharpened
               into
               Revenge
               :
               Which
               must
               be
               still
               the
               less
               incongruous
               ,
               in
               that
               the
               Revenge
               
               is
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               
                 injured
                 Goodness
              
               ,
               though
               she
               get
               nothing
               thereby
               but
               that
               she
               is
               revenged
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               To
               this
               case
               that
               Notion
               of
               Punishment
               appertains
               which
               the
               Greeks
               call
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
               as
               Gellius
               observes
               ;
               which
               nothing
               concerns
               the
               Reformation
               or
               amendment
               of
               the
               punished
               ,
               but
               onely
               the
               Honour
               of
               the
               injured
               or
               offended
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Right
               ,
               Euistor
               .
               But
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               it
               is
               manifest
               from
               hence
               ,
               as
               I
               was
               making
               inference
               to
               Hylobares
               ,
               That
               the
               Divine
               Goodness
               may
               step
               forth
               into
               Anger
               and
               Revenge
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               Principle
               of
               such
               Actions
               may
               be
               the
               very
               Goodness
               it self
               .
               Which
               therefore
               we
               contend
               is
               still
               (
               notwithstanding
               that
               evil
               which
               may
               seem
               to
               be
               in
               the
               World
               )
               the
               measure
               of
               all
               God's
               works
               of
               Providence
               ,
               even
               when
               
                 Sin
                 is
                 punished
                 with
                 Sin
              
               ,
               and
               Men
               are
               suffered
               to
               degenerate
               into
               Baboons
               and
               Beasts
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               grant
               to
               you
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               may
               behave
               himself
               so
               ,
               as
               that
               all
               that
               you
               affirm
               may
               be
               true
               ,
               and
               
               that
               even
               the
               highest
               Severity
               may
               have
               no
               other
               Fountain
               then
               Goodness
               .
               But
               where
               Goodness
               is
               Omnipotent
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               God
               ,
               how
               can
               it
               consist
               therewith
               not
               to
               prevent
               all
               occasions
               of
               Severity
               and
               Revenge
               ,
               by
               keeping
               his
               Creature
               within
               the
               bounds
               of
               his
               own
               Laws
               ,
               and
               by
               communicating
               to
               all
               men
               and
               Angels
               such
               an
               irresistible
               measure
               of
               Grace
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               never
               have
               possibly
               been
               disobedient
               to
               him
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               To
               this
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               I
               answer
               ,
               That
               God
               having
               made
               a
               free
               Creature
               ,
               (
               and
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               prove
               he
               did
               amiss
               in
               making
               it
               )
               Omnipotency
               it self
               (
               if
               I
               may
               speak
               it
               with
               reverence
               )
               is
               not
               able
               to
               keep
               off
               certain
               unavoidable
               respects
               or
               congruities
               it
               bears
               to
               the
               Divine
               Attributes
               :
               As
               it
               is
               a
               thing
               utterly
               unimaginable
               that
               even
               the
               eternall
               Intellect
               of
               God
               should
               be
               able
               to
               produce
               a
               finite
               Number
               that
               did
               not
               bear
               a
               certain
               proportion
               to
               some
               other
               finite
               Number
               first
               given
               .
               This
               free
               Creature
               therefore
               now
               made
               ,
               
               necessarily
               faces
               the
               severall
               Attributes
               of
               God
               with
               sundry
               respects
               .
               And
               this
               native
               Freedom
               in
               it
               challenges
               of
               his
               Wisedome
               ,
               that
               she
               shew
               her
               best
               skill
               in
               dealing
               with
               a
               Creature
               that
               is
               free
               with
               as
               little
               violence
               done
               to
               its
               nature
               as
               may
               be
               .
               Which
               we
               see
               the
               Wisedome
               of
               God
               has
               practised
               upon
               Matter
               ,
               as
               I
               noted
               awhile
               agoe
               .
               And
               yet
               the
               defacement
               of
               rightly-organized
               Matter
               is
               as
               real
               an
               entrenchment
               upon
               or
               opposition
               of
               what
               is
               Intellectual
               or
               Divine
               ,
               (
               I
               mean
               the
               Divine
               Idea's
               themselves
               )
               as
               Vice
               or
               Immorality
               .
               As
               the
               Divine
               Wisedome
               therefore
               forces
               not
               the
               terrestriall
               Matter
               beyond
               the
               bounds
               of
               its
               own
               natural
               capacity
               ,
               to
               fend
               all
               Animals
               Bodies
               from
               Diseases
               and
               Death
               ;
               no
               more
               should
               the
               Divine
               Goodness
               universally
               in
               all
               free
               Creatures
               irresistibly
               prevent
               the
               use
               of
               their
               own
               nature
               .
               And
               therefore
               being
               free
               ,
               they
               ought
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               congruity
               of
               their
               condition
               ,
               be
               put
               to
               the
               triall
               what
               they
               will
               doe
               .
               And
               if
               the
               miscarriage
               
               be
               upon
               very
               strong
               Temptations
               that
               did
               even
               almost
               over-power
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               free
               Creature
               ,
               this
               state
               of
               the
               case
               is
               a
               meet
               Object
               of
               the
               Mercy
               of
               God.
               But
               if
               it
               have
               strength
               enough
               ,
               and
               has
               been
               often
               and
               earnestly
               invited
               to
               keep
               close
               to
               and
               to
               pursue
               after
               those
               things
               that
               are
               best
               ,
               and
               yet
               perpetually
               slights
               them
               and
               shuffles
               them
               off
               ,
               the
               party
               thus
               offending
               is
               a
               congruous
               object
               of
               the
               Divine
               Slight
               and
               Scorn
               ;
               &
               it
               is
               but
               just
               that
               such
               an
               one
               be
               left
               to
               follow
               his
               own
               swindge
               ,
               and
               to
               finde
               such
               a
               fate
               as
               attends
               such
               wilde
               courses
               .
               For
               it
               seems
               a
               kinde
               of
               disparagement
               ,
               to
               pin
               Vertue
               and
               divine
               Grace
               upon
               the
               sleeves
               of
               them
               that
               are
               unwilling
               to
               receive
               it
               .
               It
               would
               be
               as
               unseemly
               as
               the
               forcing
               of
               a
               rich
               ,
               beautifull
               and
               vertuous
               Bride
               upon
               some
               poor
               slouching
               Clown
               ,
               whether
               he
               would
               or
               no.
               
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               God
               may
               make
               them
               willing
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               you
               may
               give
               the
               Clown
               a
               Philtrum
               or
               
               Love-potion
               .
               But
               is
               not
               this
               still
               a
               great
               disparagement
               to
               the
               Bride
               ?
               Wherefore
               for
               the
               general
               it
               is
               fit
               ,
               that
               God
               should
               deal
               with
               free
               Creatures
               according
               to
               the
               freedom
               of
               their
               nature
               :
               But
               yet
               ,
               rather
               then
               all
               should
               goe
               to
               ruine
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               see
               any
               incongruity
               but
               that
               God
               may
               as
               it
               were
               lay
               violent
               hands
               upon
               some
               ,
               and
               pull
               them
               out
               of
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               potent
               ,
               though
               not
               irresistible
               ,
               Instruments
               of
               pulling
               others
               out
               also
               .
               This
               is
               that
               Election
               of
               God
               for
               whom
               it
               was
               impossible
               for
               others
               that
               have
               arrived
               to
               a
               due
               pitch
               of
               the
               Divine
               Life
               .
               But
               for
               those
               that
               still
               voluntarily
               persist
               to
               run
               on
               in
               a
               rebellious
               way
               against
               God
               and
               the
               Light
               that
               is
               set
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               grow
               so
               crusted
               in
               their
               Wickedness
               ,
               that
               they
               turn
               professed
               enemies
               of
               God
               and
               Goodness
               ,
               scoff
               at
               Divine
               Providence
               ,
               riot
               and
               Lord
               it
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               with
               the
               contempt
               of
               Religion
               and
               the
               abuse
               and
               persecution
               of
               them
               that
               profess
               it
               ;
               that
               out
               
               of
               the
               stubborn
               Blindness
               of
               their
               own
               hearts
               ,
               being
               given
               up
               to
               Covetousness
               ,
               Pride
               and
               Sensuality
               ,
               vex
               and
               afflict
               the
               consciencious
               with
               abominable
               Tyranny
               and
               Cruelty
               ;
               I
               think
               it
               is
               plain
               that
               these
               are
               a
               very
               sutable
               Object
               for
               
                 Divine
                 Fury
              
               and
               Vengeance
               ,
               that
               sharp
               and
               severe
               Modification
               of
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Goodness
              
               ,
               to
               act
               upon
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Truly
               this
               is
               very
               handsome
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               and
               pertinent
               ,
               if
               not
               cogent
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               
               But
               lastly
               ,
               
               Hylobares
               ,
               though
               we
               should
               admit
               that
               the
               whole
               design
               of
               Divine
               Providence
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               the
               mere
               disburthening
               of
               his
               overflowing
               Goodness
               upon
               the
               whole
               Creation
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               does
               not
               stand
               upon
               the
               terms
               of
               Justice
               and
               Congruity
               ,
               or
               any
               such
               punctilio's
               ,
               (
               as
               some
               may
               be
               ready
               here
               to
               call
               them
               )
               but
               makes
               his
               pure
               Goodness
               the
               measure
               of
               his
               dealing
               with
               both
               Men
               and
               Angels
               ;
               yet
               I
               say
               that
               it
               does
               not
               at
               all
               contradict
               ,
               but
               that
               God
               may
               permit
               Sin
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               he
               having
               the
               
               privilege
               of
               bringing
               Light
               out
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               the
               nature
               of
               things
               being
               such
               ,
               that
               the
               lessening
               of
               Happiness
               in
               one
               is
               the
               advancement
               of
               it
               in
               another
               :
               As
               it
               is
               in
               the
               Motion
               of
               Bodies
               ,
               what
               agitation
               one
               loses
               ,
               is
               transferred
               upon
               another
               ;
               or
               like
               the
               Beams
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               that
               retunded
               from
               this
               Body
               are
               received
               by
               another
               ,
               and
               nothing
               is
               lost
               .
               So
               that
               in
               gross
               the
               Goodness
               of
               God
               may
               be
               as
               fully
               derived
               upon
               the
               Creation
               ,
               though
               not
               so
               equally
               distributed
               to
               particular
               Creatures
               ,
               upon
               his
               permitting
               Sin
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               did
               forcibly
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               nature
               of
               free
               Creatures
               ,
               perpetually
               keep
               it
               out
               .
               This
               is
               that
               therefore
               that
               I
               would
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Vices
               of
               the
               wicked
               intend
               and
               exercise
               the
               Vertues
               of
               the
               just
               .
            
             
               What
               would
               become
               of
               that
               noble
               Indignation
               of
               minde
               that
               holy
               men
               conceive
               against
               wicked
               and
               blasphemous
               people
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               neither
               Wickedness
               nor
               Blasphemy
               in
               the
               world
               ?
               What
               would
               become
               of
               those
               
               enravishing
               Vertues
               of
               Humility
               ,
               Meekness
               ,
               Patience
               and
               Forbearance
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               no
               Injuries
               amongst
               men
               ?
               What
               had
               the
               Godly
               whereupon
               to
               employ
               their
               Wit
               and
               Abilities
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               no
               enemies
               to
               grapple
               with
               ?
               How
               would
               their
               Faith
               be
               tried
               ,
               if
               all
               things
               here
               below
               had
               been
               carried
               on
               in
               Peace
               and
               Righteousness
               and
               in
               the
               Fear
               of
               God
               ?
               How
               would
               their
               Charity
               and
               Sedulity
               be
               discovered
               in
               endeavouring
               to
               gain
               men
               to
               the
               true
               Knowledge
               of
               God
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               alwaies
               found
               so
               to
               their
               hands
               ?
               Terrestriall
               Goodness
               would
               even
               grow
               sluggish
               and
               lethargicall
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               not
               sharpened
               and
               quickned
               by
               the
               Antiperistasis
               of
               the
               general
               Malignity
               of
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               There
               are
               no
               generous
               Spirits
               but
               would
               even
               desire
               to
               encounter
               with
               Dangers
               and
               Difficulties
               ,
               to
               testifie
               their
               love
               to
               the
               parties
               they
               are
               much
               endeared
               to
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               an
               exceeding
               great
               accession
               to
               their
               enjoyments
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               suffered
               so
               
               much
               for
               them
               .
               But
               if
               the
               World
               were
               not
               generally
               wicked
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               no
               Soul
               of
               man
               could
               meet
               with
               any
               such
               adventure
               ,
               and
               the
               History
               of
               Ages
               would
               be
               but
               a
               flat
               Story
               .
               Day
               it self
               upon
               this
               Earth
               would
               be
               tiresome
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               alwaies
               Day
               ,
               and
               we
               should
               lose
               those
               chearfull
               Salutes
               of
               the
               emerging
               Light
               ,
               the
               cool
               breathings
               and
               the
               pleasing
               aspects
               of
               the
               Rosie
               Morning
               .
               The
               Joys
               and
               Solemnities
               of
               Victories
               and
               Triumphs
               could
               never
               be
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               no
               Enemies
               to
               conflict
               with
               ,
               to
               conquer
               and
               triumph
               over
               .
               And
               the
               stupendious
               undertakings
               of
               the
               Saviour
               of
               Mankinde
               ,
               and
               the
               admirable
               windings
               of
               Providence
               in
               her
               Dramatick
               Plot
               which
               has
               been
               acting
               on
               this
               Stage
               of
               the
               Earth
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               had
               been
               all
               of
               them
               stopped
               and
               prevented
               ,
               if
               the
               Souls
               of
               men
               had
               not
               been
               lapsed
               into
               Sin.
               And
               the
               sweetest
               and
               most
               enravishing
               Musicall
               touches
               upon
               the
               melancholized
               Passions
               (
               so
               far
               as
               I
               know
               )
               of
               both
               men
               and
               Angels
               had
               
               never
               sounded
               in
               the
               consort
               of
               the
               Universe
               ,
               if
               the
               Orders
               of
               free
               Agents
               had
               never
               played
               out
               of
               tune
               .
            
             
               Nothing
               therefore
               of
               the
               Divine
               Goodness
               seems
               to
               be
               lost
               ,
               whenas
               the
               very
               Corruption
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               grain
               of
               Corn
               cast
               into
               the
               ground
               ,
               makes
               for
               its
               encrease
               ;
               and
               what
               of
               it
               is
               rejected
               by
               some
               ,
               is
               by
               the
               Wisedome
               of
               God
               so
               unavoidably
               conveyed
               upon
               others
               .
               But
               that
               it
               is
               best
               that
               all
               should
               partake
               alike
               of
               the
               Overflowings
               of
               God
               ,
               will
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
               be
               no
               less
               difficult
               to
               prove
               ,
               then
               that
               all
               Subordination
               of
               estates
               and
               conditions
               in
               the
               world
               should
               be
               taken
               away
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               should
               not
               have
               created
               any
               of
               the
               more
               vile
               and
               contemptible
               kinde
               of
               Creatures
               ,
               such
               as
               the
               Worm
               ,
               the
               Fly
               ,
               the
               Frog
               ,
               and
               the
               Mouse
               .
               Wherefore
               it
               being
               so
               disputable
               a
               Point
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               not
               in
               it self
               as
               good
               that
               there
               should
               be
               those
               that
               are
               rightly
               called
               evil
               and
               wicked
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               as
               that
               there
               should
               be
               such
               and
               such
               viler
               or
               more
               mischievous
               Creatures
               on
               the
               
               face
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               unexcusable
               piece
               of
               Rashness
               to
               conclude
               ,
               that
               the
               Permission
               of
               Sin
               is
               any
               such
               Argument
               against
               the
               Goodness
               of
               that
               Providence
               that
               guideth
               all
               things
               .
               For
               why
               should
               she
               generally
               force
               or
               certainly
               determine
               the
               Faculties
               of
               men
               that
               are
               naturally
               free
               ,
               and
               so
               perpetually
               keep
               them
               off
               from
               acting
               of
               Sin
               ,
               whenas
               Sin
               it self
               is
               so
               pompously
               led
               captive
               by
               the
               power
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               admirable
               Wisedome
               of
               God
               serves
               for
               the
               equal
               advancement
               of
               his
               intended
               Goodness
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Your
               Reason
               ,
               or
               your
               zealous
               Eloquence
               ,
               or
               both
               of
               them
               jointly
               ,
               strike
               so
               strongly
               upon
               my
               minde
               ,
               O
               
                 Philotheus
                 ▪
              
               that
               I
               am
               ,
               whether
               I
               will
               or
               no
               ,
               constrained
               to
               look
               upon
               it
               as
               a
               desperate
               Doubt
               or
               Difficulty
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               I
               never
               hope
               to
               be
               resolved
               of
               ,
               Whether
               ,
               considering
               the
               comprehension
               of
               all
               ,
               God's
               permission
               of
               Sin
               be
               more
               becoming
               his
               Goodness
               ,
               or
               his
               perpetuall
               forcible
               hindering
               thereof
               .
               And
               therefore
               the
               Goodness
               
               of
               Divine
               Providence
               being
               so
               conspicuous
               in
               other
               things
               ,
               I
               think
               I
               ought
               not
               to
               call
               it
               into
               question
               from
               matters
               that
               be
               so
               obscure
               ,
               but
               to
               surmize
               the
               best
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               Excellently
               well
               inferred
               ,
               Hylobares
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               there
               are
               yet
               two
               Scruples
               behinde
               touching
               the
               Circumstances
               of
               this
               Permission
               that
               something
               gaul
               my
               mind
               ,
               which
               if
               Philotheus
               please
               to
               free
               me
               of
               ,
               I
               shall
               sleep
               the
               quieter
               this
               night
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               What
               are
               those
               Scruples
               ,
               Hylobares
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               
               The
               one
               is
               ,
               
               Why
               ,
               though
               it
               may
               not
               prove
               worth
               the
               while
               for
               Divine
               Omnipotency
               to
               prevent
               all
               Sin
               in
               the
               World
               by
               absolutely
               determining
               the
               humane
               Faculties
               to
               the
               best
               Objects
               ,
               that
               yet
               ,
               when
               these
               Faculties
               of
               men
               are
               determined
               to
               the
               best
               Objects
               ,
               there
               should
               not
               appear
               a
               more
               palpable
               assistence
               of
               the
               Deity
               to
               make
               the
               ways
               of
               Religion
               and
               Godliness
               more
               easie
               and
               passable
               to
               poor
               toiling
               Mortals
               ,
               who
               
               are
               so
               pittifully
               tired
               and
               wearied
               out
               in
               their
               pious
               Prosecutions
               ,
               that
               they
               often
               forfeit
               not
               onely
               the
               Health
               of
               their
               Bodies
               ,
               but
               even
               the
               Soundness
               of
               their
               Minds
               ,
               and
               are
               given
               over
               either
               to
               miserable
               Mopedness
               or
               Distraction
               .
               The
               other
               in
               brief
               is
               ,
               The
               externall
               Adversitie
               of
               the
               Just
               ,
               and
               Prosperity
               of
               the
               Wicked
               .
               For
               in
               this
               God
               does
               not
               seem
               to
               assist
               the
               converted
               Wills
               of
               men
               so
               favourably
               as
               he
               may
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               That
               it
               is
               an
               hard
               thing
               for
               us
               Mortals
               ,
               whose
               abode
               is
               in
               houses
               of
               Clay
               ,
               to
               arrive
               to
               any
               due
               pitch
               of
               Purity
               and
               Goodness
               ,
               experience
               does
               so
               frequently
               witness
               ,
               that
               it
               cannot
               be
               denied
               .
               But
               that
               this
               is
               no
               real
               blemish
               to
               the
               benignity
               of
               Providence
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               look
               more
               narrowly
               into
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               thing●
               he
               may
               easily
               satisfie
               himself
               from
               manifold
               reasons
               .
               For
               ,
               first
               ,
               If
               we
               had
               any
               Modesty
               in
               us
               ,
               we
               may
               very
               well
               suspect
               that
               the
               Pain
               and
               torture
               we
               undergoe
               in
               the
               process
               of
               our
               Regeneration
               is
               but
               a
               just
               punishment
               
               of
               our
               former
               Sins
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               that
               stay
               the
               longest
               come
               out
               with
               the
               greatest
               Sorrow
               and
               di●●iculty
               .
               2.
               
               Besides
               ,
               In
               other
               things
               we
               hold
               it
               not
               indecorous
               ,
               that
               matters
               of
               greatest
               price
               should
               be
               purchased
               with
               answerable
               pains
               .
               For
               what
               has
               God
               given
               us
               severall
               Faculties
               for
               ,
               but
               to
               employ
               them
               to
               the
               emprovement
               of
               our
               own
               good
               ?
               3.
               
               Again
               ,
               By
               this
               means
               of
               God's
               acting
               according
               to
               our
               nature
               ,
               not
               by
               his
               absolute
               power
               in
               some
               mighty
               and
               over-bearing
               miraculous
               way
               ,
               the
               Acquisition
               of
               the
               Holy
               life
               becomes
               a
               Mystery
               ,
               and
               men
               to
               the
               great
               gratification
               of
               one
               another
               record
               the
               Method
               and
               ,
               as
               I
               may
               so
               say
               ,
               the
               artifical
               Process
               thereof
               .
               A
               thing
               of
               greater
               moment
               then
               the
               finding
               out
               the
               most
               sovereign
               Elixir
               or
               the
               Philosopher's
               Stone
               .
               4.
               
               The
               tiresomeness
               of
               the
               Fight
               makes
               the
               Victory
               more
               pleasant
               and
               sensible
               ,
               and
               the
               continuance
               of
               the
               Quarrell
               fixes
               more
               deeply
               upon
               our
               spirits
               an
               Antipathy
               against
               Sin
               ;
               and
               the
               hardness
               
               we
               finde
               in
               winding
               our selves
               out
               of
               the
               bondage
               of
               Wickedness
               will
               more
               strongly
               establish
               us
               in
               the
               Kindgdome
               of
               Vertue
               .
               5.
               
               It
               is
               a
               meet
               triall
               of
               our
               Faith
               and
               Sincerity
               ,
               and
               entire
               Affection
               to
               God.
               For
               when
               we
               perceive
               our selves
               hold
               on
               notwithstanding
               all
               these
               Combats
               and
               Incumbrances
               ,
               we
               are
               assured
               in
               our selves
               that
               we
               are
               in
               good
               earnest
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               shall
               at
               last
               obtain
               ,
               if
               we
               faint
               not
               .
               6.
               
               And
               that
               therefore
               we
               ought
               rather
               to
               examine
               our
               own
               Sincerity
               ,
               then
               accuse
               Providence
               .
               For
               if
               our
               love
               to
               Goodness
               be
               sincere
               ,
               and
               not
               lazy
               and
               phantasticall
               ,
               it
               will
               hold
               out
               with
               patience
               ;
               which
               Vertue
               is
               exercised
               and
               increased
               by
               these
               present
               Trialls
               .
               7.
               
               We
               are
               also
               to
               examine
               our
               Faith
               and
               opinion
               concerning
               God's
               will
               and
               power
               ,
               whether
               we
               think
               him
               as
               well
               willing
               as
               able
               to
               help
               all
               those
               that
               sincerely
               seek
               after
               him
               ;
               which
               is
               essentially
               congruous
               to
               the
               Divine
               Nature
               and
               Goodness
               ;
               and
               whether
               we
               believe
               that
               through
               his
               power
               we
               may
               be
               
               inabled
               to
               get
               the
               conquest
               over
               all
               the
               Enormities
               of
               the
               Animal
               Life
               .
               And
               if
               we
               think
               God
               is
               not
               so
               good
               to
               his
               Creature
               ,
               let
               us
               consider
               whether
               we
               could
               serve
               the
               Creature
               so
               ,
               if
               we
               were
               in
               God's
               stead
               .
               If
               we
               could
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               wickedness
               of
               our
               own
               Nature
               that
               has
               thus
               infected
               the
               Notion
               of
               God
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               so
               our
               own
               evil
               spirit
               is
               our
               Fury
               and
               Devil
               that
               at
               last
               may
               chance
               to
               drive
               us
               into
               Madness
               .
               If
               we
               could
               not
               deal
               thus
               our selves
               ,
               how
               foolish
               a
               thing
               is
               it
               not
               presently
               to
               collect
               ,
               that
               we
               cannot
               be
               more
               benign
               then
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               therefore
               the
               fault
               is
               in
               our selves
               that
               we
               are
               no
               better
               ?
               Moreover
               we
               are
               to
               consider
               ,
               that
               Clearness
               and
               Serenity
               of
               Minde
               is
               not
               to
               be
               had
               without
               the
               forsaking
               all
               manner
               of
               Sin
               ;
               and
               that
               if
               we
               hope
               otherwise
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               Indication
               of
               our
               own
               Hypocrisie
               ,
               that
               we
               would
               hold
               a
               League
               with
               both
               Light
               and
               Darkness
               at
               once
               .
               And
               therefore
               we
               see
               as
               touching
               religious
               Distraction
               ,
               that
               we
               our selves
               may
               be
               the
               causes
               of
               it
               ,
               
               and
               that
               it
               is
               but
               the
               just
               result
               of
               our
               own
               Insincerity
               .
               But
               for
               down
               right-Madness
               proceeding
               from
               Melancholy
               ,
               it
               is
               natural
               Disease
               ,
               and
               respects
               the
               Physician
               rather
               then
               either
               the
               Philosopher
               or
               Divine
               .
               8.
               and
               lastly
               ,
               The
               great
               Desertions
               ,
               dark
               Privations
               ,
               desperate
               Temptations
               ,
               Enfeeblements
               of
               Minde
               and
               Body
               ,
               or
               what-ever
               other
               Inconveniences
               ,
               as
               they
               seem
               to
               be
               ,
               occurr
               in
               this
               process
               towards
               the
               due
               pitch
               of
               Regeneration
               and
               Newness
               of
               life
               ,
               they
               very
               effectually
               and
               naturally
               make
               for
               that
               most
               precious
               and
               truest
               piece
               of
               Piety
               ,
               I
               mean
               Humility
               ;
               whereby
               the
               Soul
               is
               so
               affected
               ,
               that
               she
               very
               feelingly
               and
               sensibly
               acknowledges
               that
               all
               the
               good
               she
               does
               or
               knows
               is
               wholly
               from
               God
               her
               Maker
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               is
               nothing
               of
               her self
               .
               Wherefore
               she
               is
               just
               to
               God
               ,
               in
               attributing
               all
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               milde
               and
               meek-hearted
               towards
               men
               ,
               even
               to
               those
               that
               are
               yet
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               being
               conscious
               to
               her self
               ,
               that
               the
               ordering
               of
               her
               ways
               
               is
               not
               from
               herself
               ,
               but
               that
               God
               is
               her
               strength
               and
               the
               light
               of
               her
               paths
               .
               Wherefore
               there
               being
               such
               genuine
               advantages
               in
               this
               slow
               process
               of
               them
               that
               move
               towards
               what
               is
               truly
               good
               ,
               and
               that
               congruity
               to
               our
               Faculties
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               things
               we
               seek
               after
               ,
               it
               seems
               to
               me
               as
               unreasonable
               that
               God
               should
               use
               his
               absolute
               Omnipotency
               in
               making
               men
               good
               in
               a
               moment
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               they
               have
               a
               minde
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               as
               to
               expect
               he
               should
               make
               the
               Flowers
               suddenly
               start
               out
               of
               the
               Earth
               in
               Winter
               ,
               or
               load
               the
               Trees
               with
               Autumnall
               fruit
               in
               Spring
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               
               There
               's
               nothing
               can
               stand
               against
               the
               power
               of
               Philotheus
               his
               Reasonings
               .
               
               This
               first
               was
               by
               far
               the
               more
               difficult
               Probleme
               of
               the
               two
               ,
               and
               how
               easily
               has
               he
               solved
               it
               ?
               The
               other
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               more
               ordinary
               ,
               never
               seemed
               to
               me
               to
               have
               the
               least
               force
               in
               it
               ,
               since
               I
               met
               with
               the
               Story
               of
               the
               Eremite
               and
               the
               Angel.
               
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               I
               pray
               you
               what
               Story
               is
               that
               ,
               Euistor
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               I
               hope
               ,
               Philopolis
               ,
               you
               would
               not
               have
               me
               to
               interrupt
               Philotheus
               ,
               by
               reciting
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               By
               all
               means
               let
               's
               hear
               it
               ,
               Euistor
               .
               I
               shall
               not
               proceed
               quietly
               till
               you
               have
               told
               it
               .
               It
               will
               at
               least
               give
               me
               some
               respite
               ,
               who
               have
               spoken
               so
               much
               already
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               likely
               may
               save
               me
               the
               labour
               of
               proceeding
               any
               farther
               on
               that
               Subject
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               I
               will
               not
               tell
               it
               ,
               O
               Philotheus
               ,
               but
               upon
               condition
               that
               you
               will
               afterwards
               proceed
               as
               copiously
               as
               if
               I
               had
               said
               nothing
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               I
               will
               undertake
               he
               shall
               ,
               Euistor
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               The
               Story
               then
               in
               brief
               is
               this
               .
               That
               a
               certain
               Eremite
               having
               conceived
               great
               jealousies
               touching
               the
               due
               Administration
               of
               Divine
               Providence
               in
               externall
               occurrences
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               in
               this
               anxiety
               of
               mind
               was
               resolved
               to
               leave
               his
               Cell
               ,
               and
               travell
               abroad
               ,
               to
               see
               with
               his
               own
               eyes
               how
               things
               went
               abroad
               in
               the
               World.
               He
               had
               not
               gone
               half
               a
               
               day's
               journey
               ,
               but
               a
               young
               man
               overtook
               him
               and
               joyn'd
               company
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               insinuated
               himself
               so
               far
               into
               the
               Eremite's
               affection
               ,
               that
               he
               thought
               himself
               very
               happy
               in
               that
               he
               had
               got
               so
               agreeable
               a
               Companion
               .
               Wherefore
               resolving
               to
               take
               their
               fortunes
               together
               ,
               they
               always
               lodged
               in
               the
               same
               house
               .
               Some
               few
               days
               travels
               had
               over-past
               before
               the
               Eremite
               took
               notice
               of
               any
               thing
               remarkable
               .
               But
               at
               last
               he
               observed
               that
               his
               Fellow-traveller
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               had
               contracted
               so
               intimate
               a
               Friendship
               ,
               in
               a
               house
               where
               they
               were
               extraordinary
               well
               treated
               stole
               away
               a
               gilt
               Cup
               from
               the
               Gentleman
               of
               the
               house
               ,
               and
               carried
               it
               away
               with
               him
               .
               The
               Eremite
               was
               very
               much
               astonished
               with
               what
               he
               saw
               done
               by
               so
               fair
               and
               agreeable
               a
               person
               as
               he
               conceived
               him
               to
               be
               ,
               but
               thought
               not
               yet
               fit
               to
               speak
               to
               him
               or
               seem
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               it
               .
               And
               therefore
               they
               travel
               fairly
               on
               together
               as
               aforetimes
               ,
               till
               Night
               forced
               them
               to
               seek
               Lodging
               .
               But
               they
               
               light
               upon
               such
               an
               house
               as
               had
               a
               very
               unhospitable
               Owner
               ,
               who
               shut
               them
               out
               into
               the
               outward
               Court
               ,
               and
               exposed
               them
               all
               night
               to
               the
               injury
               of
               the
               open
               weather
               ,
               which
               chanced
               then
               to
               be
               very
               rainy
               .
               But
               the
               Eremite's
               Fellow-traveller
               unexpectedly
               compensated
               his
               Host's
               ill
               entertainment
               with
               no
               meaner
               a
               reward
               then
               the
               gilt
               Cup
               he
               had
               carried
               away
               from
               the
               former
               place
               ,
               thrusting
               it
               in
               at
               the
               Window
               when
               they
               departed
               .
               This
               the
               Eremite
               thought
               was
               very
               pretty
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               not
               Covetousness
               ,
               but
               Humour
               ,
               that
               made
               him
               take
               it
               away
               from
               its
               first
               Owner
               .
               The
               next
               night
               ,
               where
               they
               lodged
               ,
               they
               were
               treated
               again
               with
               a
               deal
               of
               Kindness
               and
               Civility
               :
               but
               the
               Eremite
               observed
               with
               horrour
               that
               his
               Fellow-traveller
               for
               an
               ill
               requitall
               strangled
               privately
               a
               young
               Child
               of
               their
               so
               courteous
               Host
               in
               the
               Cradle
               .
               This
               perplext
               the
               minde
               of
               the
               poor
               Eremite
               very
               much
               ;
               but
               in
               sadness
               and
               patience
               forbearing
               to
               speak
               ,
               he
               travelled
               another
               day's
               
               journey
               with
               the
               young
               man
               ,
               and
               at
               Evening
               took
               up
               in
               a
               place
               where
               they
               were
               more
               made
               of
               then
               anywhere
               hitherto
               .
               And
               because
               the
               way
               they
               were
               to
               travell
               the
               next
               morning
               was
               not
               so
               easie
               to
               find
               ,
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               house
               commanded
               one
               of
               the
               Servants
               to
               go
               part
               of
               the
               way
               to
               direct
               them
               ;
               whom
               ,
               while
               they
               were
               passing
               over
               a
               Stone-bridge
               ,
               the
               Eremite's
               Fellow-traveller
               caught
               suddenly
               betwixt
               the
               legs
               and
               pitched
               him
               headlong
               from
               off
               the
               Bridge
               into
               the
               River
               ,
               and
               drowned
               him
               .
               Here
               the
               Eremite
               could
               have
               no
               longer
               patience
               ,
               but
               flew
               bitterly
               upon
               his
               Fellow-traveller
               for
               these
               barbarous
               Actions
               ,
               and
               renounced
               all
               Friendship
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               would
               travel
               with
               him
               no
               longer
               nor
               keep
               him
               company
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               young
               man
               smiling
               at
               the
               honest
               zeal
               of
               the
               Eremite
               ,
               and
               putting
               off
               his
               mortal
               disguise
               ,
               appeared
               as
               he
               was
               ,
               in
               the
               form
               and
               lustre
               of
               an
               Angel
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               that
               he
               was
               sent
               to
               ease
               his
               minde
               of
               the
               great
               
               Anxiety
               it
               was
               incumbred
               with
               touching
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Providence
              
               .
               In
               which
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               nothing
               can
               occurr
               more
               perplexing
               and
               paradoxicall
               then
               what
               you
               have
               been
               offended
               at
               since
               we
               two
               travelled
               together
               .
               But
               yet
               I
               will
               demonstrate
               to
               you
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               that
               all
               that
               I
               have
               done
               is
               very
               just
               and
               right
               .
               For
               as
               for
               that
               first
               man
               from
               whom
               I
               took
               the
               gilded
               Cup
               ,
               it
               was
               a
               real
               Compensation
               indeed
               of
               his
               Hospitality
               ;
               that
               Cup
               being
               so
               forcible
               an
               occasion
               of
               the
               good
               man's
               Distempering
               himself
               ,
               and
               of
               hazarding
               his
               Health
               and
               Life
               ,
               which
               would
               be
               a
               great
               loss
               to
               his
               poor
               neighbours
               ,
               he
               being
               of
               so
               good
               and
               charitable
               a
               nature
               .
               But
               I
               put
               it
               into
               the
               window
               of
               that
               harsh
               and
               unhospitable
               man
               that
               used
               us
               so
               ill
               ,
               not
               as
               a
               Booty
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               Plague
               and
               Scourge
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               for
               an
               ease
               to
               his
               oppressed
               Neighbours
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               fall
               into
               Intemperance
               ,
               Diseases
               ,
               and
               Death
               it self
               .
               For
               I
               knew
               very
               well
               that
               there
               was
               that
               Inchantment
               in
               this
               Cup
               ,
               that
               they
               
               that
               had
               it
               would
               be
               thus
               bewitched
               with
               it
               .
               And
               as
               for
               that
               civil
               person
               whose
               Childe
               I
               strangled
               in
               the
               Cradle
               ,
               it
               was
               in
               great
               mercy
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               no
               real
               hurt
               to
               the
               Childe
               ,
               who
               is
               now
               with
               God.
               But
               if
               that
               Childe
               had
               lived
               ,
               whereas
               this
               Gentleman
               hitherto
               had
               been
               piously
               ,
               charitably
               and
               devoutly
               given
               ,
               his
               Minde
               ,
               I
               saw
               ,
               would
               have
               unavoidably
               sunk
               into
               the
               love
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               out
               of
               love
               to
               his
               Childe
               ,
               ●he
               having
               had
               none
               before
               ,
               and
               doting
               so
               hugely
               on
               it
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               took
               away
               this
               momentanie
               life
               from
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Childe
               ,
               that
               the
               Soul
               of
               the
               Father
               might
               live
               for
               ever
               .
               And
               for
               this
               last
               fact
               ,
               which
               you
               so
               much
               abhorr
               ,
               it
               was
               the
               most
               faithfull
               piece
               of
               Gratitude
               I
               could
               doe
               to
               one
               that
               had
               used
               us
               so
               humanely
               and
               kindely
               as
               that
               Gentleman
               did
               .
               For
               this
               man
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               appointment
               of
               his
               Master
               was
               so
               officious
               to
               us
               as
               to
               shew
               us
               the
               way
               ,
               intended
               this
               very
               night
               ensuing
               to
               let
               in
               a
               company
               of
               Rogues
               into
               his
               Master's
               house
               ,
               to
               
               rob
               him
               of
               all
               that
               he
               had
               ,
               if
               not
               to
               murther
               him
               and
               his
               Family
               .
               And
               having
               said
               thus
               ,
               he
               vanished
               .
               But
               the
               poor
               Eremite
               ,
               transported
               with
               Joy
               and
               Amazement
               ,
               lift
               up
               his
               hands
               and
               eyes
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               gave
               glory
               to
               God
               ,
               who
               had
               thus
               unexpectedly
               delivered
               him
               from
               any
               farther
               Anxiety
               touching
               the
               ways
               of
               his
               Providence
               ;
               and
               thus
               returned
               with
               chearfulness
               to
               his
               forsaken
               Cell
               ,
               and
               spent
               the
               residue
               of
               his
               daies
               there
               in
               Piety
               and
               Peace
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               an
               excellent
               good
               Story
               indeed
               ,
               Euistor
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               to
               the
               purpose
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               plainly
               superfluous
               to
               adde
               any
               more
               words
               touching
               this
               Theme
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               But
               I
               believe
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               that
               neither
               Euistor
               nor
               Hylobares
               will
               be
               so
               satisfy'd
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               For
               my
               part
               ,
               I
               challenge
               the
               performance
               of
               your
               promise
               ,
               O
               Philopolis
               ,
               that
               the
               condition
               upon
               which
               I
               told
               the
               Story
               may
               be
               made
               good
               to
               me
               ,
               namely
               ,
               That
               Philotheus
               be
               never
               the
               briefer
               in
               his
               Satisfaction
               
               to
               Hylobares
               for
               my
               unseasonable
               Interpellation
               by
               this
               Parabolicall
               Story
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               And
               I
               am
               of
               that
               childish
               humour
               ,
               that
               I
               do
               not
               relish
               any
               drink
               so
               well
               as
               that
               out
               of
               mine
               own
               usual
               Sucking-bottle
               ;
               wherefore
               I
               expect
               farther
               refreshment
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               from
               your
               more
               nervous
               Eloquence
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               My
               credit
               also
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               is
               at
               the
               stake
               ,
               if
               you
               do
               not
               utter
               your
               Sentiments
               upon
               this
               Subject
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               But
               in
               the
               mean
               while
               ,
               Philopolis
               ,
               it
               does
               me
               good
               to
               observe
               what
               fine
               sense
               Hylobares
               speaks
               in
               so
               unmeet
               a
               demand
               ,
               as
               if
               
                 strong
                 meat
              
               were
               for
               babes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               strong
               drink
               may
               be
               for
               them
               ;
               for
               some
               give
               such
               to
               Children
               so
               soon
               as
               they
               be
               born
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               Nay
               he
               is
               even
               with
               you
               there
               ,
               Philotheus
               ;
               you
               had
               better
               have
               fallen
               directly
               upon
               the
               matter
               without
               these
               delays
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Well
               then
               ,
               Philopolis
               ,
               I
               will
               doe
               so
               ,
               becaus●
               you
               urge
               me
               so
               much
               〈◊〉
               it
               ,
               though
               in
               my
               own
               
               judgement
               I
               think
               it
               needless
               .
               The
               Difficulty
               propounded
               alwaies
               seemed
               to
               me
               one
               of
               the
               easiest
               to
               be
               solved
               ,
               though
               the
               most
               ordinarily
               complain'd
               of
               ,
               I
               mean
               ,
               
                 the
                 Impunity
                 and
                 Prosperity
                 of
                 the
                 Wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Affliction
                 and
                 Adversity
                 of
                 the
                 Good.
                 
              
            
             
               For
               first
               ,
               
               What
               is
               alledged
               concerning
               
                 the
                 Impunity
                 of
                 the
                 Wicked
              
               is
               not
               onely
               false
               ,
               but
               impossible
               .
               
               For
               how
               can
               the
               Wicked
               escape
               Punishment
               ,
               when
               Wickedness
               it self
               is
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               Penalties
               ?
               or
               how
               can
               they
               be
               said
               to
               be
               prosperous
               ,
               who
               have
               nothing
               succeed
               according
               to
               their
               own
               scope
               and
               meaning
               ?
               For
               every
               man
               means
               well
               ,
               as
               Socrates
               wisely
               determines
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               the
               perpetuall
               unhappiness
               of
               the
               Wicked
               that
               he
               does
               that
               which
               is
               ill
               .
               So
               great
               is
               his
               Ignorance
               and
               Impotency
               ,
               that
               he
               cannot
               reach
               the
               mark
               he
               aims
               at
               ;
               but
               wishing
               the
               best
               to
               himself
               ,
               as
               all
               other
               men
               do
               ,
               yet
               notwithstanding
               he
               really
               prosecutes
               that
               which
               is
               worst
               .
               And
               therefore
               with
               the
               wise
               he
               can
               be
               no
               Object
               of
               Envy
               ,
               but
               of
               
               Pity
               .
               And
               it
               is
               an
               unmeet
               thing
               that
               any
               sentence
               concerning
               Divine
               Providence
               should
               be
               carried
               by
               the
               Votes
               of
               Fools
               .
               When
               a
               Drunken
               man
               breaks
               Glass-windows
               ,
               ravishes
               women
               ,
               stabs
               men
               in
               the
               streets
               ,
               and
               does
               many
               such
               Villainies
               as
               these
               ,
               I
               appeal
               to
               you
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               what
               Privilege
               or
               Prosperity
               is
               there
               in
               this
               ,
               (
               though
               he
               were
               not
               to
               be
               punished
               by
               the
               Magistrate
               )
               having
               done
               that
               which
               indeed
               he
               had
               no
               true
               minde
               to
               doe
               ,
               but
               did
               heartily
               detest
               and
               abhorr
               when
               he
               was
               sober
               ?
               This
               is
               the
               true
               state
               of
               all
               Wicked
               men
               whatsoever
               ;
               let
               their
               power
               be
               never
               so
               high
               ,
               they
               act
               like
               Drunkards
               or
               men
               in
               a
               Dream
               ,
               such
               things
               as
               they
               will
               be
               ashamed
               of
               so
               soon
               as
               they
               are
               sober
               or
               awakened
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               very
               Philosophy
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               O
               
                 Philotheus
                 ,
                 What
                 fruit
                 have
                 ye
                 then
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 whereof
                 ye
                 are
                 now
                 ashamed
                 ?
              
               
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Now
               as
               it
               is
               evident
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               punished
               in
               the
               forfeiture
               of
               that
               high
               Happiness
               that
               
               consists
               in
               the
               peace
               and
               joy
               of
               a
               purify'd
               Minde
               ,
               wherein
               resides
               the
               true
               Knowledge
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               a
               living
               sense
               of
               the
               Comeliness
               and
               Pulchritude
               of
               Grace
               and
               Vertue
               ;
               so
               likewise
               there
               is
               an
               Infliction
               of
               internall
               Pain
               to
               their
               very
               Senses
               .
               For
               what
               Torture
               can
               there
               be
               greater
               then
               that
               Rack
               of
               Pride
               ,
               those
               Scorpion-stripes
               of
               Envy
               ,
               those
               insatiable
               scorching
               Flames
               and
               Torches
               of
               Furies
               ,
               untamed
               Lust
               ?
               what
               then
               strangling
               Cares
               ,
               then
               the
               severe
               Sentences
               of
               their
               own
               prejudging
               Fears
               ?
               what
               Dungeon
               more
               noisome
               ,
               horrid
               or
               dismall
               ,
               then
               their
               suspicious
               Ignorance
               ,
               and
               oppressing
               loads
               of
               surprising
               Grief
               and
               Melancholy
               ?
            
             
               Again
               ,
               it
               is
               farther
               manifest
               that
               the
               Wicked
               are
               plagued
               even
               in
               this
               life
               ;
               for
               they
               are
               a
               mutual
               plague
               and
               scourge
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               take
               the
               office
               of
               Executioners
               and
               Hangmen
               by
               turns
               .
               For
               all
               the
               noise
               of
               Injury
               and
               Injustice
               in
               the
               World
               is
               ordinarily
               nothing
               else
               but
               a
               complaint
               that
               wicked
               men
               abuse
               one
               another
               .
               
               Wherefore
               why
               should
               it
               be
               expected
               that
               Divine
               Providence
               should
               forthwith
               take
               vengeance
               of
               the
               Executioners
               of
               his
               own
               Justice
               ?
            
             
               But
               for
               those
               few
               Righteous
               that
               are
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               they
               are
               bettered
               by
               those
               things
               that
               seem
               to
               the
               Idiot
               and
               unskilfull
               the
               onely
               Evils
               that
               Mortals
               can
               fall
               into
               .
               But
               the
               Infelicity
               of
               the
               Godly
               is
               commonly
               this
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               scramble
               with
               the
               men
               of
               this
               World
               for
               such
               things
               as
               are
               the
               most
               proper
               Happiness
               of
               those
               that
               are
               wicked
               .
               For
               they
               fighting
               with
               them
               thus
               as
               with
               Cocks
               on
               their
               own
               Dunghill
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               marvell
               they
               come
               by
               the
               worst
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               
                 their
                 hour
                 and
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Darkness
                 .
              
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               It
               is
               manifest
               that
               the
               Peace
               and
               Impunity
               of
               the
               Wicked
               is
               very
               serviceable
               for
               the
               exercising
               of
               the
               Vertues
               of
               the
               Righteous
               ,
               whereby
               they
               may
               discern
               their
               own
               Sincerity
               or
               Hypocrisie
               ,
               and
               discover
               whether
               it
               be
               the
               pure
               Love
               of
               Piety
               that
               puts
               them
               in
               such
               a
               garb
               ,
               or
               the
               desire
               of
               the
               Praise
               and
               Countenance
               
               of
               men
               ;
               whether
               the
               profession
               of
               their
               Faith
               in
               God
               and
               of
               future
               Happiness
               be
               formal
               ,
               or
               real
               .
               For
               if
               it
               be
               real
               ,
               what
               will
               not
               they
               be
               able
               to
               undergoe
               ?
               and
               what
               an
               high
               Cordial
               must
               it
               be
               unto
               them
               ,
               to
               have
               an
               unfeigned
               sense
               and
               belief
               of
               that
               great
               Compensation
               they
               are
               to
               receive
               in
               the
               World
               to
               come
               ?
               Not
               to
               mention
               what
               a
               great
               satisfaction
               the
               consciousness
               of
               constant
               Sincerity
               is
               to
               the
               Soul
               of
               a
               man
               even
               in
               this
               life
               also
               .
               Wherefore
               the
               strokes
               of
               the
               Confusion
               and
               unrighteous
               Disorder
               in
               the
               World
               do
               in
               a
               manner
               miss
               the
               Righteous
               ,
               and
               hit
               heavy
               onely
               there
               where
               they
               should
               doe
               ,
               upon
               the
               Ungodly
               themselves
               .
               But
               what
               reaches
               those
               that
               are
               deemed
               more
               just
               ,
               they
               are
               in
               all
               reason
               and
               modesty
               to
               look
               upon
               it
               as
               either
               a
               Punishment
               of
               some
               Reliques
               of
               Vices
               in
               them
               ,
               or
               as
               an
               Exercise
               of
               their
               Vertues
               ,
               that
               God
               may
               be
               glorify'd
               in
               them
               .
               Wherefore
               if
               any
               thing
               harsh
               happen
               to
               a
               good
               man
               ,
               he
               will
               forthwith
               examine
               himself
               if
               his
               
               heart
               be
               clean
               :
               which
               if
               it
               be
               not
               ,
               he
               is
               to
               look
               upon
               it
               as
               a
               Chastisement
               ;
               if
               it
               be
               ,
               he
               will
               bear
               it
               and
               embrace
               it
               as
               a
               Triall
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               as
               an
               occasion
               whereby
               he
               may
               glorifie
               the
               Power
               of
               God
               in
               him
               .
               But
               if
               he
               doe
               not
               thus
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               his
               heart
               is
               not
               clean
               ,
               and
               therefore
               why
               should
               he
               grumble
               that
               he
               is
               punished
               ?
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               That
               Tyranny
               ,
               Murther
               ,
               Perjurie
               ,
               Blasphemy
               and
               exorbitant
               Lust
               has
               been
               notoriously
               and
               exemplarily
               punished
               by
               a
               kinde
               of
               Divine
               Vengeance
               ,
               and
               above
               all
               the
               expectation
               of
               men
               ,
               even
               in
               this
               Life
               ,
               in
               severall
               persons
               ,
               is
               so
               noted
               in
               History
               ,
               that
               I
               need
               name
               no
               Instances
               .
               But
               to
               pursue
               every
               Monstrositie
               of
               Wickedness
               with
               present
               Punishment
               here
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               were
               not
               to
               make
               men
               good
               ,
               but
               to
               hinder
               the
               wicked
               from
               mischieving
               and
               scourging
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               from
               exercising
               the
               Vertues
               of
               the
               righteous
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               In
               that
               Wickedness
               is
               not
               so
               constantly
               and
               adequately
               punished
               in
               this
               Life
               ,
               there
               is
               also
               this
               
               Convenience
               in
               it
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               a
               shrewd
               Argument
               to
               any
               indifferent
               person
               that
               understands
               the
               Nature
               and
               Attributes
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               Reward
               to
               come
               hereafter
               in
               the
               other
               Life
               .
            
             
               To
               all
               which
               I
               adde
               in
               the
               last
               place
               ,
               that
               the
               affairs
               of
               this
               World
               are
               like
               a
               curious
               ,
               but
               intricately-contrived
               ,
               Comedy
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               cannot
               judge
               of
               the
               tendency
               of
               what
               is
               past
               or
               acting
               at
               present
               before
               the
               entrance
               of
               the
               last
               Act
               ,
               which
               shall
               bring
               in
               Righteousness
               in
               triumph
               :
               who
               though
               she
               has
               abided
               many
               a
               brunt
               ,
               and
               has
               been
               very
               cruelly
               and
               despightfully
               used
               hitherto
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               yet
               at
               last
               ,
               according
               to
               our
               desires
               ,
               we
               shall
               see
               the
               Knight
               overcome
               the
               Giant
               .
               And
               then
               I
               appeal
               to
               you
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               whether
               all
               things
               have
               not
               been
               carried
               on
               according
               to
               the
               natural
               Relish
               of
               your
               own
               Faculties
               .
               For
               what
               is
               the
               reason
               we
               are
               so
               much
               pleased
               with
               the
               reading
               Romances
               and
               the
               Fictions
               of
               Poets
               ,
               but
               that
               here
               ,
               as
               Aristotle
               says
               ,
               things
               
               are
               set
               down
               as
               they
               should
               be
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               true
               History
               hitherto
               of
               the
               World
               things
               are
               recorded
               indeed
               as
               they
               are
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               but
               a
               Testimony
               that
               they
               have
               not
               been
               as
               they
               should
               be
               ?
               Wherefore
               in
               the
               upshot
               of
               all
               ,
               if
               we
               shall
               see
               that
               come
               to
               pass
               that
               so
               mightily
               pleases
               us
               in
               the
               reading
               the
               most
               ingenious
               Plays
               and
               Heroick
               Poems
               ,
               that
               long
               afflicted
               Vertue
               at
               last
               comes
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               the
               mouth
               of
               all
               Unbelievers
               must
               be
               for
               ever
               stopped
               .
               And
               for
               my
               own
               part
               ,
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               that
               it
               will
               so
               come
               to
               pass
               in
               the
               last
               Close
               of
               the
               World.
               But
               impatiently
               to
               call
               for
               Vengeance
               upon
               every
               Enormity
               before
               that
               time
               ,
               is
               rudely
               to
               overturn
               the
               Stage
               before
               the
               entrance
               into
               the
               fifth
               Act
               ,
               out
               of
               Ignorance
               of
               the
               Plot
               of
               the
               Comedy
               ,
               and
               to
               prevent
               the
               solemnity
               of
               the
               general
               Judgement
               by
               more
               petty
               and
               particular
               Executions
               .
               These
               are
               briefly
               the
               six
               Heads
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               which
               I
               might
               have
               insisted
               upon
               to
               clear
               Providence
               from
               this
               last
               Allegation
               ,
               had
               
               there
               been
               any
               great
               Difficulty
               in
               the
               matter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               What
               you
               have
               already
               intimated
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               from
               these
               six
               Heads
               ,
               and
               Euistor
               suggested
               by
               that
               handsome
               Parable
               ,
               has
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               so
               fully
               satisfy'd
               me
               in
               this
               last
               Point
               ,
               that
               it
               makes
               the
               Difficulty
               look
               as
               if
               it
               had
               been
               none
               at
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               In
               this
               last
               Point
               ,
               Hylobares
               ?
               that
               's
               but
               one
               Point
               .
               But
               I
               pray
               you
               ingenuously
               declare
               how
               much
               at
               ease
               you
               finde
               your self
               touching
               the
               other
               Difficulties
               you
               propounded
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Very
               much
               ,
               I
               'll
               assure
               you
               ,
               Philopolis
               ,
               touching
               all
               of
               them
               for
               the
               present
               .
               But
               what
               dark
               clouds
               may
               again
               overcast
               my
               minde
               by
               our
               next
               meeting
               ,
               I
               cannot
               divine
               aforehand
               .
               But
               you
               shall
               be
               sure
               to
               hear
               of
               it
               ,
               if
               any
               thing
               occurr
               that
               dissettles
               me
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               I
               am
               sure
               I
               finde
               my self
               in
               a
               very
               gay
               and
               chearfull
               condition
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               We
               may
               then
               very
               seasonably
               adjourn
               this
               Meeting
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               ,
               
               to
               six
               a
               clock
               to
               morrow
               in
               the
               afternoon
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               shall
               then
               be
               again
               very
               happy
               ,
               
               O
               Philopolis
               ,
               
               in
               my
               enjoyment
               of
               so
               excellent
               Company
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               my
               Service
               to
               you
               in
               this
               Glass
               of
               Wine
               ;
               for
               I
               think
               neither
               you
               nor
               any
               one
               else
               has
               drunk
               since
               they
               came
               hither
               ,
               they
               have
               been
               so
               intent
               upon
               the
               Discourse
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               utterly
               needless
               this
               Summer-time
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               very
               convenient
               to
               drink
               one
               Glass
               ,
               to
               correct
               the
               Crudities
               of
               the
               nocturnall
               Air
               and
               Vapours
               .
               This
               therefore
               is
               truly
               to
               your
               Good
               health
               ,
               O
               Philopolis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               since
               it
               must
               be
               so
               ,
               I
               thank
               you
               kindely
               ,
               Cuphophron
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               if
               you
               fall
               a-drinking
               ,
               I
               may
               well
               fall
               a-whistling
               on
               my
               Flagellet
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               What
               ,
               do
               you
               mean
               to
               make
               us
               all
               Horses
               ,
               to
               whistle
               us
               while
               we
               are
               a-drinking
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               I
               whistle
               that
               you
               may
               drink
               ,
               and
               all
               little
               enough
               
               to
               make
               
                 Philotheus
                 ,
                 Bathynous
              
               and
               Sophron
               to
               take
               off
               their
               Glasses
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               I
               believe
               Hylobares
               his
               Whistling
               may
               have
               a
               more
               symbolicall
               meaning
               in
               it
               then
               we
               are
               aware
               of
               ,
               and
               intimate
               to
               us
               that
               Eating
               and
               Drinking
               are
               acts
               common
               to
               us
               with
               the
               Beasts
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               Be
               if
               so
               ,
               Bathynous
               ,
               yet
               these
               acts
               are
               sometimes
               necessary
               for
               men
               also
               .
               Nor
               is
               it
               inconvenient
               to
               drink
               to
               my
               next
               neighbour
               Philotheus
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               fortifie
               him
               against
               the
               nocturnall
               Vapours
               ,
               but
               likewise
               to
               recruit
               his
               Spirits
               ,
               which
               he
               may
               have
               over-much
               expended
               in
               his
               long
               and
               learned
               discourses
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               The
               fresh
               Air
               ,
               Philopolis
               ,
               moistened
               with
               the
               Moon-shine
               ,
               as
               Cuphophron
               noted
               ,
               is
               as
               effectual
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               if
               I
               had
               been
               at
               any
               such
               expense
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               But
               this
               Glass
               of
               Wine
               will
               help
               to
               correct
               the
               Crudity
               of
               that
               moisture
               :
               wherefore
               my
               Service
               to
               you
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               thank
               you
               heartily
               ,
               Philopolis
               ,
               I
               will
               pledge
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               very
               good
               Wine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               shall
               commend
               it
               the
               more
               willingly
               to
               Bathynous
               ,
               a
               little
               to
               warm
               and
               chear
               his
               thoughtfull
               Melancholy
               .
               Bathynous
               ,
               my
               Service
               to
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               Your
               Servant
               thanks
               you
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               perceive
               Philopolis
               has
               a
               very
               judicious
               Tast.
               
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               ordinarily
               the
               pure
               effect
               of
               Temperance
               to
               have
               so
               .
               But
               yet
               my
               palate
               is
               something
               more
               surd
               and
               jacent
               .
               However
               I
               will
               trie
               .
               I
               promise
               you
               it
               seems
               to
               me
               very
               good
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               Cato
               himself
               would
               not
               refuse
               a
               Cup
               of
               :
               which
               makes
               me
               with
               the
               more
               assurance
               drink
               to
               my
               next
               neighbour
               ,
               even
               to
               Sophron
               ,
               to
               chear
               him
               after
               his
               conceived
               Fears
               and
               Affrights
               touching
               the
               Success
               of
               this
               Dispute
               concerning
               Providence
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               The
               good
               Success
               ,
               Bathynous
               ,
               chears
               me
               more
               then
               all
               the
               Wine
               
               in
               Athens
               can
               do
               .
               And
               therefore
               not
               so
               much
               to
               be
               cheared
               ,
               as
               out
               of
               my
               present
               Chearfulness
               ,
               I
               will
               ,
               readily
               pledge
               you
               one
               cup.
               For
               Sobriety
               is
               not
               in
               drinking
               no
               Wine
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               in
               drinking
               it
               moderately
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               Well
               ,
               my
               Service
               to
               you
               then
               ,
               Sophron.
               
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               I
               thank
               you
               ,
               Bathynous
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               But
               certainly
               ,
               if
               my
               memory
               fail
               me
               not
               ,
               Cato
               ,
               as
               grave
               as
               he
               was
               ,
               would
               drink
               more
               Cups
               of
               Wine
               then
               one
               at
               a
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               Nor
               do
               I
               think
               that
               moderate
               Drinking
               consists
               in
               one
               Cup
               ,
               but
               in
               drinking
               no
               more
               then
               is
               for
               the
               Health
               of
               both
               Soul
               and
               Body
               .
               And
               one
               Glass
               will
               serve
               me
               for
               that
               end
               at
               this
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               Your
               Definition
               is
               very
               safe
               and
               usefull
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
               O
               Sophron.
               
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               And
               therefore
               my
               singular
               respects
               to
               you
               ,
               Euistor
               ,
               in
               this
               single
               Glass
               of
               Wine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               See
               the
               virtue
               of
               good
               Canarie
               ,
               the
               mere
               steam
               of
               whose
               volatil
               Atoms
               has
               so
               raised
               Sophron's
               
               phancie
               ,
               that
               it
               has
               made
               him
               seem
               for
               to
               offer
               to
               quibble
               before
               the
               Glass
               has
               touched
               his
               lips
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               marvellous
               good
               Wine
               indeed
               .
               I
               warrant
               you
               ,
               Euistor
               ,
               this
               will
               rub
               up
               your
               memory
               to
               the
               purpose
               ,
               if
               the
               recalling
               how
               many
               Cups
               grave
               Cato
               would
               take
               off
               at
               a
               time
               ,
               may
               warrant
               our
               drinking
               at
               any
               time
               more
               then
               is
               needfull
               or
               convenient
               .
               I
               pray
               you
               tast
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               I
               thank
               you
               ,
               Sophron
               ,
               I
               should
               willingly
               pledge
               you
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               in
               worse
               liquour
               .
               They
               have
               all
               of
               them
               had
               each
               man
               his
               Glass
               but
               Hylobares
               ,
               but
               have
               excogitated
               such
               pretty
               pretences
               to
               accost
               them
               they
               drank
               to
               ,
               that
               I
               finde
               I
               need
               to
               have
               my
               wit
               rubb'd
               up
               as
               well
               as
               my
               memory
               ,
               to
               hold
               on
               this
               ingenious
               humour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Do
               not
               you
               observe
               ,
               Euistor
               ,
               how
               studiously
               Hylobares
               has
               play'd
               the
               Piper
               all
               this
               time
               ?
               Take
               your
               Cue
               from
               thence
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               Hylobares
               ,
               not
               to
               interrupt
               you
               ,
               my
               humble
               Service
               to
               you
               in
               a
               Glass
               of
               Canarie
               ,
               to
               wet
               your
               whistle
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               thank
               you
               kindly
               ,
               Euistor
               ;
               but
               I
               profess
               I
               was
               scarce
               aware
               what
               I
               did
               ,
               or
               whether
               I
               whistled
               or
               no.
               
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               Methinks
               those
               Airs
               and
               that
               Instrument
               ,
               
               Hylobares
               ,
               seem
               too
               light
               for
               the
               serious
               Discourse
               we
               have
               had
               so
               many
               hours
               together
               .
               
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               I
               'll
               assure
               you
               ,
               Philopolis
               ,
               my
               thoughts
               were
               never
               more
               serious
               then
               while
               I
               was
               piping
               these
               easie
               Airs
               on
               my
               Flagellet
               .
               For
               they
               are
               so
               familiar
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               had
               no
               need
               to
               attend
               them
               ,
               and
               my
               minde
               indeed
               was
               wholly
               taken
               up
               with
               Objects
               sutable
               to
               our
               late
               Theme
               .
               And
               even
               then
               when
               I
               was
               playing
               these
               light
               Tunes
               ,
               was
               I
               recovering
               into
               my
               memory
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               I
               could
               ,
               some
               part
               of
               a
               Philosophick
               Song
               that
               once
               I
               had
               by
               rote
               ,
               (
               both
               words
               and
               tune
               and
               all
               )
               which
               has
               no
               small
               affinity
               with
               the
               Matters
               of
               this
               day's
               Discourse
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               much
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               you
               should
               be
               able
               to
               attend
               to
               such
               contrary
               things
               ,
               so
               light
               and
               so
               serious
               ,
               at
               one
               and
               the
               same
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               That
               's
               no
               more
               ,
               Philopolis
               ,
               then
               Euistor
               did
               in
               his
               Story
               of
               the
               Angel
               and
               the
               Eremite
               .
               For
               I
               look
               upon
               the
               twisting
               of
               a
               man's
               Mustachio's
               to
               be
               as
               slight
               and
               triviall
               a
               thing
               as
               the
               playing
               on
               the
               Flagellet
               .
               And
               yet
               I
               believe
               he
               was
               at
               it
               at
               least
               twenty
               times
               with
               his
               fore-finger
               and
               his
               thumb
               in
               his
               rehearsing
               that
               excellent
               Parable
               ,
               though
               his
               Minde
               ,
               I
               saw
               ,
               was
               so
               taken
               up
               with
               the
               weightiness
               of
               the
               sense
               ,
               that
               his
               aspect
               seemed
               as
               devout
               as
               that
               of
               the
               Eremite
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               chief
               Subject
               of
               the
               Story
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               take
               this
               Glass
               of
               Wine
               for
               a
               reward
               of
               your
               abusing
               your
               Friend
               so
               handsomely
               to
               excuse
               your self
               ,
               and
               see
               if
               it
               be
               so
               good
               for
               the
               rubbing
               up
               the
               memory
               as
               Sophron
               avouches
               it
               .
               For
               then
               I
               hope
               we
               shall
               hear
               you
               sing
               as
               attentively
               as
               you
               have
               regardlesly
               whistled
               all
               this
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               The
               Wine
               is
               very
               good
               ,
               Euistor
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               as
               good
               for
               the
               Memory
               .
               But
               I
               believe
               I
               had
               already
               recalled
               
               more
               of
               those
               Verses
               to
               minde
               then
               what
               is
               convenient
               to
               repeat
               at
               this
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               I
               prithee
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               repeat
               but
               them
               you
               have
               recalled
               to
               memory
               ;
               it
               will
               be
               both
               a
               farther
               ratification
               of
               this
               unthought-of
               Experiment
               ,
               and
               a
               sutable
               Close
               of
               the
               whole
               day's
               Discourse
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Your
               desire
               is
               to
               me
               a
               command
               ,
               Philopolis
               ;
               and
               therefore
               for
               your
               sake
               I
               will
               hazard
               the
               credit
               of
               my
               Voice
               and
               Memory
               at
               once
               .
            
             
               
                 Where
                 's
                 now
                 the
                 Objects
                 of
                 thy
                 Fears
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 Needless
                 Sighs
                 and
                 fruitless
                 Tears
                 ?
                 
              
               
                 They
                 be
                 all
                 gone
                 like
                 idle
                 Dream
              
               
                 Suggested
                 from
                 the
                 Body's
                 steam
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 Cave
                 of
                 Horrour
                 black
                 as
                 pitch
                 !
              
               
                 Dark
                 Den
                 of
                 Spectres
                 that
                 bewitch
              
               
                 The
                 weakned
                 Phancy
                 sore
                 affright
              
               
                 With
                 the
                 grim
                 shades
                 of
                 grisly
                 Night
                 !
              
               
                 What
                 's
                 Plague
                 and
                 Prison
                 ,
                 loss
                 of
                 Friends
                 ,
              
               
                 War
                 ,
                 Dearth
                 ,
                 and
                 Death
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 ends
                 ?
              
               
                 Mere
                 Buglears
                 for
                 the
                 childish
                 minde
                 ,
              
               
                 Pure
                 Panick
                 Terrours
                 of
                 the
                 blinde
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Collect
                 thy
                 Soul
                 into
                 one
                 Sphear
              
               
                 Of
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 'bove
                 the
                 Earth
                 it
                 bear
                 ▪
              
               
               
                 Those
                 wilde
                 scattered
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 that
                 erst
              
               
                 Lay
                 loosely
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 disperst
                 ,
              
               
                 Call
                 in
                 ;
                 thy
                 Spirit
                 thus
                 knit
                 in
                 one
              
               
                 Fair
                 lucid
                 Orb
                 ,
                 those
                 Fears
                 be
                 gone
                 ,
              
               
                 Like
                 vain
                 Impostures
                 of
                 the
                 Night
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 fly
                 before
                 the
                 Morning
                 bright
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 with
                 pure
                 eyes
                 thou
                 shalt
                 behold
              
               
                 How
                 the
                 First
                 Goodness
                 doth
                 infold
              
               
                 All
                 things
                 in
                 loving
                 tender
                 Arms
                 ;
              
               
                 That
                 deemed
                 Mischiefs
                 are
                 no
                 Harms
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 sovereign
                 Salves
                 ,
                 and
                 skilfull
                 Cures
              
               
                 Of
                 greater
                 Woes
                 the
                 World
                 endures
                 ;
              
               
                 That
                 Man
                 's
                 stout
                 Soul
                 may
                 win
                 a
                 state
              
               
                 Far
                 rais'd
                 above
                 the
                 reach
                 of
                 Fate
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Power
                 ,
                 Wisedome
                 ,
                 Goodness
                 sure
                 did
                 frame
              
               
                 This
                 Universe
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 guide
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 thoughts
                 from
                 Passions
                 sprung
                 deceive
              
               
                 Vain
                 mortals
                 .
                 No
                 man
                 can
                 contrive
              
               
                 A
                 better
                 course
                 then
                 what
                 's
                 been
                 run
              
               
                 Since
                 the
                 first
                 Circuit
                 of
                 the
                 Sun.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 He
                 that
                 beholds
                 all
                 from
                 an
                 high
              
               
                 Knows
                 better
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 then
                 I.
              
               
                 I
                 'm
                 not
                 mine
                 own
                 :
                 should
                 I
                 repine
              
               
                 If
                 he
                 dispose
                 of
                 what
                 's
                 not
                 mine
                 ?
              
               
                 Purge
                 but
                 thy
                 Soul
                 of
                 blinde
                 Self-will
                 ,
              
               
                 Thou
                 straight
                 shalt
                 see
                 God
                 does
                 no
                 ill
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 World
                 he
                 fills
                 with
                 the
                 bright
                 Rays
              
               
                 Of
                 his
                 free
                 Goodness
                 .
                 He
                 displays
              
               
                 Himself
                 throughout
                 :
                 Like
                 common
                 Air
              
               
                 That
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Life
                 through
                 all
                 doth
                 fare
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Suck'd
                 in
                 by
                 them
                 as
                 vital
                 breath
              
               
                 Who
                 willingly
                 embrace
                 not
                 Death
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 those
                 that
                 with
                 that
                 living
                 Law
              
               
                 Be
                 unacquainted
                 ,
                 Cares
                 do
                 gnaw
                 ;
              
               
                 Mistrusts
                 of
                 Providence
                 do
                 vex
              
               
                 Their
                 Souls
                 and
                 puzzled
                 mindes
                 perplex
                 .
              
            
             
               These
               Rhythms
               were
               in
               my
               minde
               ,
               Philopolis
               ,
               when
               the
               Flagellet
               was
               at
               my
               mouth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               They
               have
               an
               excellent
               sense
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               very
               pertinent
               to
               this
               day's
               Disquisitions
               .
               I
               pray
               you
               whose
               Lines
               are
               they
               ,
               Hylobares
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               They
               are
               the
               Lines
               of
               a
               certain
               Philosophicall
               Poet
               ,
               who
               writes
               almost
               as
               hobblingly
               as
               Lucretius
               himself
               ;
               but
               I
               have
               met
               with
               Strains
               here
               and
               there
               in
               him
               that
               have
               infinitely
               pleased
               me
               ;
               and
               these
               ,
               in
               some
               humours
               ,
               amongst
               the
               rest
               .
               But
               I
               was
               never
               so
               sensible
               of
               the
               weightiness
               of
               their
               meaning
               as
               since
               this
               day's
               discourse
               with
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               if
               you
               ruminate
               on
               no
               worse
               things
               then
               these
               while
               you
               play
               on
               your
               Flagellet
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               an
               unpardonable
               fault
               in
               me
               
               ever
               hereafter
               to
               disparage
               your
               Musick
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               I
               think
               we
               must
               hire
               Hylobares
               to
               pipe
               us
               to
               our
               Lodgings
               ,
               
               else
               we
               shall
               not
               finde
               the
               way
               out
               of
               Cuphophron's
               Bower
               this
               Night
               ,
               
               as
               bright
               as
               it
               is
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               That
               I
               could
               doe
               willingly
               ,
               Euistor
               ,
               without
               hire
               ,
               it
               is
               so
               pleasing
               a
               divertisement
               to
               me
               to
               play
               on
               my
               Pipe
               in
               the
               silent
               Moon-light
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               we
               must
               abruptly
               take
               leave
               of
               you
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               and
               bid
               you
               Good
               night
               :
               Hylobares
               is
               got
               out
               of
               the
               Arbour
               already
               ,
               and
               we
               must
               all
               dance
               after
               his
               Pipe.
               
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               That
               would
               be
               a
               juvenile
               act
               for
               your
               Age
               ,
               Philopolis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               I
               mean
               ,
               we
               must
               follow
               his
               example
               ,
               and
               betake
               our selves
               homewards
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               now
               very
               late
               .
               Was
               it
               a
               delusion
               of
               my
               sight
               ?
               or
               did
               there
               a
               Star
               shoot
               obliquely
               as
               I
               put
               my
               head
               out
               of
               the
               Arbour
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               Dog-star
               had
               been
               in
               view
               ,
               one
               would
               have
               thought
               him
               in
               danger
               from
               Hylobares
               his
               charming
               Whistle
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               No
               Hags
               of
               Thessaly
               could
               ever
               whistle
               the
               celestial
               Dog
               out
               of
               the
               Sky
               ,
               Bathynous
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               How
               sublimely
               witty
               is
               Euistor
               with
               one
               single
               Glass
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               Good
               night
               to
               you
               ,
               dear
               Cuphophron
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               I
               will
               wait
               on
               you
               to
               your
               Lodgings
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               By
               no
               means
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ;
               we
               will
               leave
               you
               here
               in
               your
               own
               house
               ;
               unless
               you
               will
               give
               us
               the
               trouble
               of
               coming
               back
               again
               with
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Good
               night
               to
               you
               then
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               all
               at
               once
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               Good
               night
               to
               Cuphophron
               .
            
          
           
             The
             End
             of
             the
             Second
             Dialogue
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             THIRD
             DIALOGUE
             .
          
           
             Philotheus
             ,
             Bathynous
             ,
             Sophron
             ,
             Philopolis
             ,
             Euistor
             ,
             Hylobares
             ,
             Cuphophron
             .
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               WHat
               tall
               Instrument
               is
               this
               ,
               
               O
               Cuphophron
               ,
               
               that
               you
               have
               got
               thus
               unexpectedly
               into
               your
               Arbour
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               The
               tallness
               discovers
               what
               it
               is
               ,
               a
               Theorboe
               .
               I
               observing
               yesternight
               how
               musically
               given
               the
               Company
               was
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               Hylobares
               his
               Whistle
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               more
               usually
               play'd
               upon
               before
               Bears
               or
               
                 dancing
                 Dogs
              
               then
               before
               Philosophers
               or
               Persons
               of
               any
               quality
               )
               have
               provided
               this
               more
               grave
               and
               gentile
               Instrument
               for
               them
               that
               have
               a
               mind
               to
               play
               and
               sing
               to
               it
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               manner
               of
               Pythagoras
               ,
               after
               our
               Philosophicall
               Dissertations
               ,
               with
               a
               solemn
               Fit
               of
               Musick
               dismiss
               our
               composed
               mindes
               to
               rest
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               You
               abound
               in
               all
               manner
               of
               Civilities
               ,
               Cuphophron
               :
               But
               do
               not
               you
               play
               on
               this
               Instrument
               your self
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               No
               ,
               alas
               !
               it
               is
               too
               tall
               for
               me
               ,
               my
               Fingers
               will
               not
               reach
               the
               Frets
               .
               But
               sometimes
               with
               a
               careless
               stroak
               I
               brush
               the
               Gittar
               ,
               and
               please
               my self
               with
               that
               more
               easie
               Melody
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               And
               it
               would
               please
               any
               one
               living
               to
               see
               Cuphophron
               at
               that
               gracefull
               Exercise
               ,
               so
               as
               I
               have
               sometimes
               taken
               him
               ;
               He
               is
               so
               like
               the
               Sign
               at
               the
               other
               end
               of
               the
               Street
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               This
               Wag
               Hylobares
               ,
               I
               dare
               say
               ,
               means
               the
               Sign
               of
               the
               Ape
               and
               the
               Fiddle
               .
               This
               is
               in
               revenge
               for
               the
               disparagement
               I
               did
               his
               beloved
               Syrinx
               ,
               the
               Arcadian
               Nymph
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               I
               never
               heard
               that
               Hylobares
               had
               any
               Mistress
               before
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               nothing
               ,
               Philopolis
               ,
               but
               the
               exaltedness
               of
               Cuphophron's
               phancy
               and
               expression
               ;
               a
               Poeticall
               Periphrasis
               of
               my
               Flagellet
               ,
               which
               in
               disparagement
               before
               he
               called
               a
               Whistle
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               But
               your
               imagination
               has
               been
               more
               then
               even
               with
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               interpret
               you
               aright
               .
               Let
               me
               intreat
               you
               of
               all
               love
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               to
               suppress
               such
               light
               and
               ludicrous
               Phancies
               in
               so
               serious
               a
               Meeting
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               shall
               endeavour
               to
               observe
               your
               commands
               for
               the
               future
               ;
               O
               Philopolis
               ,
               but
               I
               suspect
               there
               is
               some
               strange
               reek
               or
               efflux
               of
               Atomes
               or
               Particles
               .
            
          
           
             
               (
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Of
               Particles
               ,
               by
               all
               means
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               for
               that
               term
               is
               more
               
                 Cartesian
                 .
              
               )
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Which
               fume
               out
               of
               Cuphophron's
               body
               ,
               and
               infect
               the
               air
               with
               mirth
               ,
               though
               all
               be
               not
               alike
               subject
               to
               the
               Contagion
               .
               But
               for
               my self
               ,
               I
               must
               profess
               ,
               that
               merely
               by
               being
               in
               Cuphophron's
               presence
               I
               find
               my self
               extremely
               prone
               to
               Mirth
               ,
               even
               to
               Ridiculousness
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               As
               young
               men
               became
               disposed
               to
               Vertue
               and
               Wisedome
               merely
               by
               being
               in
               the
               company
               of
               Socrates
               ,
               though
               he
               said
               nothing
               unto
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               And
               I
               must
               also
               profess
               that
               Hylobares
               is
               not
               much
               behinde-hand
               with
               me
               .
               For
               I
               can
               never
               meet
               him
               ,
               but
               it
               makes
               me
               merry
               about
               the
               mouth
               ,
               and
               my
               heart
               is
               inwardly
               tickled
               with
               a
               secret
               joy
               .
               Which
               ,
               for
               the
               credit
               of
               Des-Cartes's
               Philosophy
               ,
               I
               easily
               acknowledge
               may
               be
               from
               the
               mutuall
               recourse
               and
               mixture
               of
               our
               exhaled
               Atomes
               ,
               or
               rather
               Particles
               ,
               as
               Cartesius
               more
               judiciously
               calls
               them
               :
               for
               these
               Particles
               are
               not
               indivisible
               .
               Some
               also
               are
               ready
               to
               quarrel
               one
               another
               at
               the
               first
               meeting
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Hylobares
               and
               I
               to
               be
               merry
               :
               and
               you
               know
               some
               Chymicall
               Liquours
               ,
               though
               quiet
               and
               cool
               separate
               ,
               yet
               mingled
               together
               will
               be
               in
               such
               a
               ragefull
               Fermentation
               ,
               that
               the
               Glass
               will
               grow
               hot
               to
               the
               very
               touch
               of
               our
               Fingers
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               learnedly
               descanted
               on
               by
               Cuphophron
               :
               but
               ,
               by
               the
               favour
               of
               so
               great
               a
               Philosopher
               ,
               I
               should
               rather
               resolve
               the
               Probleme
               into
               some
               Reason
               analogous
               to
               that
               of
               
               those
               Seeds
               which
               Solinus
               says
               the
               Thracians
               at
               their
               Feasts
               cast
               into
               the
               fire
               ,
               
               the
               fume
               whereof
               so
               exhilarated
               their
               spirits
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               no
               less
               merry
               then
               if
               they
               had
               drank
               liberally
               of
               the
               strongest
               Wines
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               
                 Pomponius
                 Mela
              
               also
               relates
               the
               same
               of
               them
               .
               
               But
               nothing
               ,
               methinks
               ,
               illustrates
               the
               nature
               of
               this
               Phaenomenon
               better
               then
               that
               Experiment
               of
               a
               certain
               Ptarmicon
               ,
               (
               Seed
               or
               Powder
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               well
               remember
               )
               which
               cast
               secretly
               into
               the
               fire
               will
               unexpectedly
               set
               the
               company
               asneezing
               .
               Suoh
               I
               conceive
               to
               be
               the
               hidden
               Effluvia
               of
               Cuphophron's
               Complexion
               ,
               which
               thus
               suddenly
               excites
               these
               ridiculous
               Flashes
               of
               my
               ungovernable
               Phancy
               ,
               to
               the
               just
               scandal
               of
               the
               more
               grave
               and
               sober
               :
               Which
               Extravagance
               I
               must
               confess
               is
               so
               much
               the
               more
               unpardonable
               to
               my self
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               my
               own
               minde
               has
               been
               since
               our
               last
               Meeting
               more
               heavy-laden
               with
               the
               most
               Tragicall
               Scenes
               that
               are
               exhibited
               on
               this
               terrestriall
               Globe
               ;
               which
               endeavour
               to
               
               bear
               against
               all
               those
               ponderous
               Reasons
               ,
               those
               dexterous
               Solutions
               and
               solid
               Instructions
               which
               Philotheus
               yesterday
               so
               skilfully
               produced
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               Providence
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               Why
               ,
               what
               remains
               of
               Difficulty
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               either
               touching
               the
               Natural
               or
               Moral
               Evils
               in
               the
               World
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Touching
               the
               Natural
               Evils
               ,
               
               Philopolis
               ,
               I
               rest
               still
               pretty
               well
               satisfy'd
               ;
               
               and
               in
               that
               general
               way
               that
               Philotheus
               answered
               touching
               Moral
               Evils
               ,
               his
               Solutions
               seemed
               to
               my
               Reason
               firm
               enough
               :
               but
               when
               in
               solitude
               I
               recounted
               with
               my self
               more
               particularly
               the
               enormous
               Deformities
               and
               Defects
               that
               every-where
               are
               conspicuous
               in
               the
               Nations
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               my
               Phancy
               was
               soon
               born
               down
               into
               a
               diffidence
               and
               suspicion
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               such
               accurate
               Providence
               (
               as
               Philotheus
               contends
               for
               )
               which
               does
               superintend
               the
               affairs
               of
               Mankinde
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               That
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               After
               that
               more
               then
               ordinary
               Chearfulness
               
               raised
               in
               your
               spirits
               by
               your
               re-acquaintance
               with
               those
               many
               and
               most
               noble
               Truths
               that
               Philotheus
               recovered
               into
               your
               mind
               ,
               (
               by
               his
               wise
               discourse
               )
               at
               which
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               ,
               at
               her
               first
               meeting
               with
               them
               again
               ,
               is
               as
               much
               transported
               ,
               as
               when
               two
               ancient
               friends
               unexpectedly
               meet
               one
               another
               in
               a
               strange
               Countrey
               ,
               as
               Iamblichus
               somewhere
               has
               noted
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               after
               this
               more
               then
               usual
               transport
               of
               Joy
               ,
               your
               spirits
               did
               afterward
               as
               much
               sink
               and
               flag
               ,
               and
               so
               Melancholy
               imposed
               upon
               your
               Phancy
               .
               But
               there
               is
               no
               fear
               ,
               things
               having
               succeeded
               so
               well
               hitherto
               ,
               but
               Philotheus
               will
               revive
               you
               ,
               and
               dissipate
               these
               Clouds
               that
               seem
               so
               dark
               and
               dismall
               to
               your
               Melancholized
               Imagination
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               believe
               you
               will
               more
               confidently
               conclude
               it
               Melancholy
               ,
               Bathynous
               ,
               when
               you
               have
               heard
               what
               an
               affrightfull
               puzzle
               one
               thing
               then
               seemed
               to
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               propound
               it
               to
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               
               I
               shall
               ,
               Bathynous
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               briefly
               this
               ;
               
               How
               squalid
               and
               forlorn
               the
               World
               seemed
               to
               me
               by
               reason
               there
               are
               so
               very
               few
               Philosophers
               in
               it
               .
               For
               the
               rest
               of
               Mankinde
               seemed
               to
               me
               little
               to
               differ
               from
               Baboons
               or
               Beasts
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               O
               Hylobares
               ,
               how
               dearly
               could
               I
               hug
               thee
               for
               this
               meditation
               !
               This
               is
               a
               Consideration
               framed
               after
               the
               Sentiments
               of
               my
               own
               heart
               .
               It
               is
               a
               thing
               I
               have
               often
               in
               secret
               bewailed
               the
               World
               for
               even
               with
               tears
               ,
               I
               mean
               ,
               for
               the
               paucity
               of
               Philosophers
               ;
               and
               then
               most
               of
               all
               ,
               that
               amongst
               these
               few
               there
               should
               be
               so
               very
               few
               pure
               and
               thorough-paced
               Cartesians
               .
               These
               serious
               thoughts
               in
               private
               have
               afflicted
               my
               heart
               very
               sore
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               be
               of
               good
               comfort
               ,
               and
               you
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               let
               not
               this
               Scene
               seem
               so
               Tragicall
               to
               you
               .
               For
               it
               is
               a
               great
               question
               ,
               whether
               the
               Philosophers
               be
               not
               more
               ridiculous
               ,
               then
               they
               ,
               that
               are
               accounted
               
                 none
                 ,
                 deplorable
              
               or
               contemptible
               .
               
               Besides
               ,
               why
               is
               this
               to
               be
               charged
               upon
               Providence
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               so
               few
               ?
               The
               Book
               of
               Nature
               lies
               open
               to
               all
               ,
               and
               the
               generality
               of
               men
               have
               wit
               for
               observation
               :
               But
               it
               is
               their
               own
               fault
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               rather
               please
               their
               Senses
               then
               exercise
               and
               improve
               their
               Reason
               .
               But
               admit
               that
               few
               are
               born
               to
               Philosophy
               ,
               yet
               all
               in
               a
               manner
               are
               born
               to
               far
               better
               matters
               :
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               It
               is
               in
               the
               power
               of
               every
               man
               to
               be
               
                 Religious
                 ,
                 Iust
              
               ,
               and
               Vertuous
               ,
               and
               to
               enjoy
               the
               wholesome
               Pleasures
               of
               the
               Animal
               life
               in
               a
               pious
               and
               rational
               way
               .
               Wherefore
               there
               being
               so
               short
               a
               cut
               every-where
               to
               Prudence
               and
               Religion
               ,
               (
               if
               a
               man
               be
               sincere
               and
               faithfull
               ,
               )
               I
               see
               not
               how
               any
               one
               is
               excluded
               from
               the
               most
               substantial
               Happiness
               humane
               Nature
               is
               capable
               of
               .
               But
               for
               other
               Knowledge
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               every
               man's
               ,
               it
               were
               scarce
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               any
               man.
               But
               the
               confident
               Ignorance
               of
               the
               rude
               and
               the
               unexpected
               Paradoxicalness
               of
               the
               skilfull
               do
               fitly
               furnish
               out
               the
               Stage
               of
               
               things
               ,
               and
               make
               more
               for
               the
               sport
               and
               pleasure
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               enhance
               the
               price
               and
               compensate
               the
               labour
               of
               finding
               out
               or
               apprehending
               the
               more
               abstruse
               Theories
               in
               Philosophy
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               peculiar
               
                 Philosophicall
                 Happiness
              
               is
               but
               a
               very
               small
               accession
               to
               that
               
                 Moral
                 Happiness
              
               which
               is
               common
               to
               all
               men
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               not
               wanting
               to
               themselves
               ;
               as
               ,
               
                 To
                 be
                 loyall
                 to
                 a
                 man's
                 Prince
                 ,
                 To
                 be
                 true
                 to
                 his
                 Religion
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 To
                 deal
                 faithfully
                 with
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 To
                 be
                 kinde
                 to
                 his
                 Neighbors
                 ,
                 To
                 relieve
                 the
                 oppressed
                 ,
                 To
                 be
                 an
                 hearty
                 lover
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Creation
                 .
              
               A
               man
               thus
               affected
               ,
               and
               armed
               with
               so
               much
               Prudence
               as
               not
               to
               deny
               or
               assert
               any
               thing
               beyond
               his
               clear
               comprehension
               and
               skill
               in
               speculative
               matters
               ,
               but
               to
               admire
               and
               adore
               the
               ineffable
               Wisedome
               of
               his
               Creatour
               ,
               this
               man
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               is
               a
               more
               complete
               ,
               perfect
               and
               unexceptionable
               person
               ,
               and
               more
               solidly
               happy
               ,
               then
               any
               Philosophers
               I
               know
               that
               have
               left
               their
               Writings
               to
               the
               World
               as
               a
               lasting
               Testimony
               of
               their
               Wit
               ,
               
               Des-Cartes
               himself
               not
               excepted
               ;
               whose
               gross
               Extravagancies
               (
               such
               as
               making
               Brutes
               mere
               Machina's
               ,
               the
               making
               every
               Extension
               really
               the
               same
               with
               Matter
               ,
               his
               averring
               all
               the
               Phaenomena
               of
               the
               World
               to
               arise
               from
               mere
               Mechanicall
               causes
               )
               will
               be
               more
               stared
               upon
               and
               hooted
               at
               by
               impartial
               Posterity
               ,
               then
               any
               other
               pieces
               of
               wit
               he
               may
               have
               light
               on
               can
               be
               admired
               or
               applauded
               :
               Which
               hazard
               those
               that
               adhere
               onely
               to
               Vertue
               and
               true
               Piety
               are
               alwaies
               secure
               from
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               What
               think
               you
               of
               this
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               With
               Philotheus
               his
               leave
               ,
               I
               think
               the
               Cartesian
               Philosophy
               a
               very
               fine
               thing
               for
               all
               this
               .
               What
               think
               you
               ,
               Hylobares
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               think
               Philotheus
               has
               spoken
               in
               the
               main
               very
               solidly
               and
               home
               to
               the
               purpose
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               
                 Prudent
                 vertuous
                 man
              
               is
               far
               a
               more
               noble
               and
               goodly
               spectacle
               then
               any
               
                 Philosophicall
                 Knight-errant
              
               whatsoever
               .
               If
               he
               can
               blow
               away
               the
               rest
               of
               those
               Mists
               
               and
               Clouds
               that
               sit
               upon
               my
               mind
               with
               like
               facility
               ,
               I
               hope
               I
               shall
               be
               in
               an
               utter
               incapacity
               of
               raising
               the
               least
               doubt
               concerning
               Providence
               for
               the
               future
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               Try
               what
               Philotheus
               can
               doe
               ,
               Hylobares
               .
               Propound
               to
               him
               the
               rest
               of
               your
               Difficulties
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               The
               rest
               of
               my
               Difficulties
               ,
               
               O
               Philotheus
               ,
               
               arise
               from
               the
               view
               of
               the
               Manners
               and
               Religions
               of
               the
               barbarous
               Nations
               ,
               such
               as
               they
               are
               described
               in
               History
               ,
               and
               which
               indeed
               are
               such
               ,
               so
               sordid
               and
               ridiculous
               ,
               so
               horrid
               and
               enormous
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               even
               force
               a
               man's
               Phancy
               into
               a
               distrust
               that
               in
               those
               Nations
               Divine
               Providence
               has
               quite
               forsaken
               the
               Earth
               .
               For
               if
               she
               cast
               her
               eye
               upon
               them
               ,
               why
               does
               she
               not
               either
               reform
               them
               ,
               or
               confound
               them
               and
               destroy
               them
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               That
               the
               face
               of
               things
               ,
               in
               some
               parts
               of
               the
               barbarous
               Nations
               especially
               ,
               looks
               very
               durtily
               and
               dismally
               ,
               I
               cannot
               but
               acknowledge
               :
               but
               the
               Causes
               being
               found
               out
               ,
               Admiration
               
               ought
               to
               cease
               .
               For
               that
               Mankinde
               is
               in
               a
               lapsed
               condition
               it
               cannot
               be
               denied
               ,
               nor
               that
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               
                 invisible
                 Powers
              
               are
               sunk
               into
               the
               Animal
               life
               with
               them
               .
               Now
               that
               which
               is
               the
               most
               high
               and
               powerfull
               in
               the
               Animal
               life
               will
               not
               let
               its
               hold
               goe
               so
               long
               as
               it
               can
               hang
               on
               .
               Whence
               the
               most
               Active
               Spirits
               in
               this
               Region
               get
               the
               Dominion
               over
               the
               more
               Passive
               ,
               and
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               the
               Air
               has
               proved
               very
               large
               over
               the
               Nations
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               they
               being
               so
               deeply
               lapsed
               and
               immersed
               into
               the
               Animal
               Nature
               .
               Wherefore
               we
               cannot
               expect
               but
               that
               both
               the
               Rulers
               and
               the
               ruled
               having
               fallen
               from
               the
               holy
               Light
               and
               the
               Divine
               benignity
               of
               the
               Aethereall
               nature
               ,
               that
               the
               effects
               of
               that
               Government
               and
               the
               garb
               of
               their
               Manners
               should
               be
               
                 cruel
                 ,
                 squalid
                 ,
                 deformed
              
               and
               ridiculous
               ;
               a
               judicious
               sense
               of
               true
               Pulchritude
               and
               Decency
               not
               being
               able
               to
               reside
               in
               so
               dark
               and
               distempered
               Complexions
               ,
               and
               their
               envious
               Guardians
               caring
               more
               
               to
               tyrannize
               over
               them
               and
               to
               make
               sport
               with
               them
               ,
               then
               to
               spare
               them
               or
               to
               be
               true
               Guides
               to
               them
               in
               any
               thing
               .
               All
               therefore
               that
               can
               be
               done
               is
               ,
               to
               mitigate
               as
               well
               as
               we
               can
               the
               sad
               horrour
               and
               mad
               aspect
               of
               this
               strange
               Theatre
               ,
               which
               strikes
               the
               Phancy
               so
               strongly
               and
               so
               harshly
               .
               For
               the
               wound
               ,
               by
               your
               own
               proposall
               of
               the
               Difficulty
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               I
               perceive
               reaches
               no
               farther
               then
               the
               Phancy
               ;
               which
               is
               an
               intimation
               the
               better
               parts
               of
               your
               Minde
               stand
               sound
               .
               And
               there
               is
               another
               passage
               I
               noted
               ,
               which
               I
               shall
               make
               use
               of
               for
               the
               cure
               of
               your
               Phancy
               also
               ,
               viz.
               That
               this
               
                 squalid
                 Face
              
               of
               things
               is
               onely
               in
               those
               barbarous
               Nations
               :
               wherein
               there
               is
               imply'd
               a
               tacit
               concession
               that
               the
               
                 civilized
                 parts
              
               of
               the
               World
               are
               at
               least
               passable
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               must
               confess
               it
               seems
               to
               import
               so
               much
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               the
               Christian
               World
               most
               of
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               One
               would
               think
               so
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Wherefore
               to
               satisfie
               your
               Reason
               and
               quiet
               your
               Phancy
               ,
               if
               any
               of
               us
               shall
               shew
               that
               either
               there
               is
               no
               great
               hurt
               in
               such
               Customs
               of
               the
               barbarous
               Nations
               that
               seem
               strange
               and
               uncouth
               to
               us
               ,
               or
               that
               
                 we
                 our selves
              
               have
               something
               analogous
               to
               them
               ,
               much
               of
               this
               surprizing
               horrour
               and
               astonishment
               will
               be
               taken
               off
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               hope
               so
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               it
               is
               worthy
               the
               noting
               in
               general
               ,
               That
               there
               being
               this
               Lapse
               in
               mankinde
               ,
               it
               is
               far
               better
               that
               their
               Obliquities
               and
               Deformities
               in
               Manners
               and
               Religion
               be
               very
               much
               varied
               ,
               then
               that
               they
               should
               be
               every-where
               one
               and
               the
               same
               .
               For
               that
               would
               make
               Transgression
               look
               more
               like
               a
               
                 due
                 and
                 settled
                 Law
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 firm
                 Reason
                 :
              
               But
               now
               the
               freeness
               of
               the
               internal
               spirit
               of
               man
               ,
               that
               is
               so
               active
               and
               reflective
               ,
               having
               broken
               the
               Animal
               Life
               into
               such
               varieties
               of
               Fooleries
               and
               Vanities
               ,
               whether
               National
               ,
               Provincial
               or
               Personal
               ,
               we
               become
               a
               mutual
               
               Theatre
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               are
               in
               a
               better
               capacity
               of
               censuring
               what
               is
               evil
               in
               our selves
               by
               reflecting
               upon
               others
               ;
               the
               Deformities
               we
               espie
               in
               others
               being
               nothing
               else
               but
               a
               reprehensive
               Parable
               touching
               our selves
               .
               For
               the
               whole
               Mass
               of
               mankinde
               is
               like
               a
               company
               fallen
               asleep
               by
               the
               Fire-side
               ,
               whom
               some
               unlucky
               Wag
               has
               smutted
               with
               his
               sooty
               and
               greazy
               fingers
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               awake
               ,
               every
               one
               laughs
               at
               the
               false
               Beards
               and
               antick
               strokes
               in
               other
               mens
               Faces
               ,
               not
               at
               all
               thinking
               of
               his
               own
               .
               But
               assuredly
               it
               is
               a
               very
               easie
               intimation
               to
               him
               to
               reflect
               upon
               himself
               ,
               and
               to
               look
               into
               the
               Glass
               whether
               he
               be
               not
               smutted
               also
               .
               Wherefore
               seeing
               there
               must
               be
               Faults
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               methinks
               it
               is
               more
               agreeable
               to
               Reason
               and
               Providence
               ,
               that
               there
               be
               a
               Variation
               of
               them
               ,
               though
               the
               strangeness
               thereof
               surprises
               us
               ,
               then
               that
               the
               Jar
               should
               be
               alwaies
               on
               the
               same
               String
               ;
               that
               Folly
               and
               Wickedness
               may
               not
               seem
               familiar
               to
               us
               in
               every
               place
               we
               meet
               with
               it
               ,
               but
               that
               we
               
               may
               be
               astartled
               at
               the
               new
               and
               unexpected
               guizes
               thereof
               in
               others
               ,
               and
               thereby
               take
               occasion
               to
               examine
               if
               we
               have
               nothing
               akin
               to
               it
               in
               our selves
               .
               This
               may
               be
               said
               in
               general
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               but
               to
               particulars
               no
               answer
               can
               be
               returned
               ,
               till
               you
               propound
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               That
               I
               shall
               doe
               as
               they
               occur
               to
               my
               mind
               ;
               
               but
               I
               must
               implore
               the
               aid
               of
               Fuistor
               where
               I
               am
               at
               a
               loss
               .
               
            
             
               The
               first
               brutish
               and
               barbarous
               Custome
               that
               occurrs
               is
               the
               
                 going
                 stark
                 naked
              
               ,
               as
               some
               Nations
               do
               ,
               if
               my
               memory
               fail
               me
               not
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               The
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               West-Indies
               did
               so
               ,
               as
               
                 Americus
                 Vesputius
              
               reports
               .
               And
               
                 Paulus
                 Venetus
              
               relates
               the
               same
               of
               the
               Abraiamim
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Lae.
               Again
               ,
               in
               the
               West-Indies
               particularly
               the
               Maids
               of
               Venesuella
               are
               said
               to
               goe
               as
               naked
               as
               they
               were
               born
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               deny
               but
               that
               some
               Nations
               may
               goe
               stark
               naked
               ,
               as
               questionless
               there
               may
               be
               many
               with
               little
               or
               no
               Covering
               on
               them
               ,
               
               the
               parts
               of
               Modesty
               excepted
               :
               but
               as
               to
               these
               latter
               ,
               that
               this
               is
               any
               such
               Flaw
               in
               Providence
               ,
               I
               understand
               not
               .
               For
               the
               Clemency
               of
               the
               Clime
               under
               which
               these
               people
               live
               ,
               the
               goodly
               Structure
               of
               their
               Bodies
               ,
               the
               true
               Shape
               and
               Symmetry
               of
               Parts
               ,
               their
               prodigious
               Agility
               ,
               Strength
               ,
               and
               Nimbleness
               in
               Running
               ,
               Swimming
               and
               Dancing
               ,
               their
               freedom
               from
               care
               of
               providing
               ,
               and
               the
               trouble
               of
               putting
               on
               and
               putting
               off
               their
               Garments
               ,
               their
               long
               Lives
               ,
               unwrinkled
               Skins
               ,
               easie
               Child-birth
               ,
               virgin-like
               Breasts
               ,
               and
               unsophisticated
               Venery
               ,
               the
               imposture
               and
               gullery
               of
               fine
               Clothes
               ,
               (
               like
               pernicious
               Sauce
               )
               never
               begetting
               in
               them
               a
               false
               appetite
               ,
               nor
               administring
               occasion
               of
               Lascivious
               phancies
               ;
               I
               say
               ,
               these
               are
               so
               considerable
               Concomitants
               of
               the
               Nakedness
               of
               these
               people
               ,
               (
               which
               Historians
               joyntly
               take
               notice
               of
               )
               that
               it
               may
               not
               onely
               apologize
               for
               this
               seeming
               Barbarity
               ,
               but
               put
               us
               to
               a
               stand
               whether
               they
               be
               not
               either
               more
               rational
               or
               more
               fortunate
               in
               
               this
               Point
               then
               the
               Civilized
               Nations
               .
               I
               am
               sure
               ,
               some
               Sects
               of
               the
               Civilized
               World
               look
               upon
               it
               as
               a
               piece
               of
               Perfection
               to
               imitate
               them
               ,
               if
               not
               to
               out-doe
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               Adamites
               and
               such
               like
               .
               And
               those
               two
               severer
               Sects
               of
               Philosophers
               ,
               the
               Stoicks
               and
               Cynicks
               ,
               will
               abett
               them
               in
               it
               ,
               who
               contend
               there
               is
               no
               Turpitude
               in
               any
               thing
               but
               Sin
               ;
               from
               which
               they
               willingly
               acquit
               the
               works
               of
               God
               and
               Nature
               .
               
                 That
                 more
                 general
                 shame
                 in
                 mankinde
                 ,
                 of
                 having
                 their
                 more
                 uncomely
                 parts
                 seen
                 ,
                 is
                 undoubtedly
                 an
                 indication
                 by
                 God
                 and
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 born
                 to
                 higher
                 and
                 more
                 excellent
                 things
                 then
                 these
                 corporeall
                 pleasures
                 .
              
               But
               to
               be
               ashamed
               to
               be
               naked
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               to
               forbear
               those
               Sins
               that
               this
               Shame
               was
               intended
               a
               Bar
               to
               ,
               such
               as
               Whoredome
               ,
               Adultery
               and
               Sodomie
               ,
               is
               to
               turn
               their
               Clothing
               into
               Cloaks
               of
               Hypocrisie
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               but
               Apes
               and
               Satyrs
               still
               in
               green
               Coats
               .
               This
               is
               a
               tast
               of
               what
               may
               be
               said
               touching
               such
               uncouth
               Spectacles
               .
               But
               it
               would
               be
               
               too
               laborious
               a
               task
               for
               me
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               to
               answer
               every
               particular
               you
               may
               produce
               .
               I
               had
               rather
               employ
               my
               thoughts
               ,
               while
               you
               are
               proposing
               them
               to
               others
               ,
               in
               finding
               out
               some
               summary
               Answer
               to
               all
               ,
               upon
               a
               ●uller
               view
               of
               your
               Allegations
               ,
               or
               Euistor's
               Relations
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               Philotheus
               makes
               but
               a
               reasonable
               motion
               ,
               Hylobares
               .
               Give
               him
               some
               respite
               ,
               and
               propound
               your
               Particulars
               in
               common
               to
               all
               ,
               or
               any
               that
               are
               ready
               to
               answer
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               A
               very
               good
               motion
               ,
               Philopolis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               The
               next
               then
               ,
               
               Cuphophron
               ,
               
               shall
               be
               touching
               the
               ridiculous
               Adornings
               or
               Deckings
               of
               the
               Barbarians
               .
               The
               embroidering
               of
               their
               Skins
               with
               
                 Flowers
                 ,
                 Stars
                 ,
                 Birds
              
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               pleasant
               Figures
               ,
               this
               indeed
               has
               as
               little
               hurt
               in
               it
               as
               that
               kind
               of
               work
               in
               Womens
               Petticoats
               .
               But
               the
               painting
               of
               their
               Skins
               with
               Serpents
               and
               ugly
               Beasts
               ,
               as
               the
               Virginians
               are
               said
               to
               doe
               ,
               how
               vilely
               must
               that
               needs
               look
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               That
               's
               a
               slight
               business
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               if
               you
               consider
               the
               design
               ,
               which
               I
               suppose
               is
               to
               make
               them
               look
               more
               terrible
               of
               aspect
               ;
               a
               thing
               that
               seems
               to
               be
               affected
               in
               the
               Civilized
               parts
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               many
               Families
               bearing
               Coats
               of
               Arms
               wherein
               are
               seen
               as
               venemous
               and
               poisonous
               Monsters
               .
               Not
               to
               adde
               how
               general
               an
               Humour
               it
               is
               amongst
               men
               ,
               to
               desire
               Power
               more
               then
               Goodness
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               feared
               rather
               then
               to
               be
               loved
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               But
               what
               say
               you
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               to
               the
               Gentry
               of
               Calecut
               ,
               who
               stretch
               their
               Eares
               as
               low
               as
               their
               Shoulders
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               large
               enough
               to
               be
               laden
               with
               variety
               of
               rich
               Jewells
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               say
               it
               is
               not
               so
               unhandsome
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               Euistor
               ,
               as
               unsafe
               ,
               unless
               they
               be
               well
               guarded
               .
               It
               is
               a
               ●air
               invitation
               to
               have
               them
               effectually
               pulled
               by
               the
               Eares
               ,
               to
               the
               hazard
               of
               their
               Eares
               and
               Jewells
               at
               once
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               Indeed
               I
               think
               so
               too
               ,
               Cuphophron
               .
               But
               what
               shall
               we
               think
               of
               the
               
               Tartars
               and
               Maldives
               cutting
               off
               all
               their
               Hair
               of
               the
               upper
               Lip
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Why
               ,
               Euistor
               ,
               I
               think
               it
               an
               excellent
               way
               for
               the
               more
               cleanly
               drinking
               ,
               and
               supping
               of
               their
               Potage
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               But
               is
               it
               not
               very
               ridiculous
               in
               the
               Virginians
               ,
               to
               cut
               away
               half
               of
               their
               upper
               and
               lower
               Beards
               ,
               and
               leave
               the
               other
               half
               behind
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               so
               sightly
               .
               But
               who
               knows
               but
               that
               there
               may
               be
               some
               usefulness
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Amazons
               cutting
               off
               their
               right
               Breasts
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               draw
               their
               Bow
               and
               Arrow
               ?
               It
               may
               be
               also
               ,
               when
               they
               take
               Tobacco
               ,
               they
               slaver
               on
               the
               shorn
               side
               of
               their
               Chin.
               
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               But
               O
               the
               beauty
               of
               black
               Teeth
               ,
               the
               affected
               Ornament
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Venesuella
               !
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               And
               so
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               for
               ought
               we
               know
               ,
               as
               lovely
               as
               black
               Hair
               and
               black
               Eyes
               and
               Eye-brows
               :
               a
               black
               Sett
               of
               Teeth
               would
               fit
               excellently
               well
               with
               these
               .
               For
               my
               part
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               whether
               Jet
               or
               Ivory
               
               looks
               more
               pleasantly
               ;
               either
               ,
               methinks
               ,
               looks
               more
               handsomely
               then
               a
               row
               of
               Teeth
               as
               yellow
               as
               Box
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               more
               ordinary
               hue
               of
               our
               Europeans
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               But
               the
               Laws
               of
               Miction
               amongst
               those
               of
               the
               West-Indies
               is
               a
               pitch
               of
               Slovenliness
               beyond
               all
               Cynicism
               ,
               the
               men
               and
               women
               not
               sticking
               to
               let
               fly
               their
               Urine
               even
               while
               they
               are
               conversing
               with
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               very
               consequentially
               done
               ,
               Euistor
               ,
               to
               that
               simple
               Shamelesness
               of
               being
               stark
               naked
               .
               For
               it
               is
               those
               Parts
               ,
               rather
               then
               any
               Loathsomeness
               in
               the
               liquour
               that
               proceeds
               from
               them
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               both
               wholesome
               to
               be
               drunk
               in
               sundry
               cases
               ,
               and
               many
               times
               pleasant
               to
               the
               smell
               )
               that
               require
               secrecy
               in
               that
               Evacuation
               .
               Wherefore
               there
               seems
               more
               of
               Iudgement
               then
               Sottishness
               in
               this
               Custome
               ,
               unless
               in
               the
               other
               Exoneration
               they
               use
               the
               like
               Carelesness
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               Cautious
               beyond
               all
               measure
               .
               No
               Miser
               hides
               his
               Bags
               of
               muck
               with
               more
               care
               and
               secrecy
               then
               they
               endeavour
               
               to
               unload
               themselves
               of
               that
               Depositum
               of
               Nature
               .
               They
               are
               very
               Essenes
               in
               this
               point
               of
               Cleanliness
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Why
               ,
               this
               makes
               amends
               for
               the
               former
               :
               I
               thought
               they
               would
               easily
               smell
               out
               the
               difference
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Methinks
               ,
               Euistor
               ,
               you
               ask
               a
               little
               out
               of
               order
               .
               The
               present
               Theme
               is
               the
               Deckings
               of
               the
               barbarous
               Nations
               .
               But
               you
               see
               Cuphophron
               is
               excellently
               well
               appointed
               for
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               An
               universalized
               spirit
               ,
               a
               Soul
               throughly
               reconciled
               to
               the
               Oeconomie
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               will
               not
               be
               at
               a
               loss
               for
               an
               Apology
               for
               any
               Phaenomenon
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               There
               are
               far
               harder
               then
               these
               to
               come
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               .
               But
               I
               will
               onely
               give
               one
               step
               back
               touching
               Ornaments
               .
               Is
               not
               that
               Bravery
               which
               
                 Americus
                 Vesputius
              
               records
               in
               his
               Voiage
               to
               the
               New-found-world
               very
               ghastly
               tragicall
               ?
               For
               he
               saies
               sundry
               of
               those
               Nations
               had
               quite
               spoiled
               their
               Visages
               ,
               by
               boring
               of
               many
               great
               Holes
               in
               their
               
               Cheeks
               ,
               in
               their
               Chaps
               ,
               in
               their
               Noses
               ,
               Lips
               and
               Ears
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               observed
               one
               man
               that
               had
               no
               le●s
               then
               seven
               Holes
               in
               his
               Face
               ,
               so
               big
               as
               would
               receive
               a
               Damask
               prune
               .
               In
               these
               they
               put
               blew
               Stone
               ,
               Crystall
               ,
               Ivory
               ,
               or
               such
               like
               Ornaments
               .
               Which
               I
               the
               easilier
               believe
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               having
               spoke
               with
               those
               my self
               that
               have
               seen
               Americans
               with
               pieces
               of
               carved
               Wood
               stuck
               in
               their
               Cheeks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               Cuphophron
               scratches
               his
               head
               as
               if
               he
               were
               something
               at
               a
               loss
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               Euistor
               ,
               take
               this
               ●ill
               Cuphophron
               has
               excogitated
               something
               better
               .
               That
               which
               is
               rare
               (
               we
               know
               )
               is
               with
               all
               Nations
               precious
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               precious
               they
               love
               to
               appropriate
               and
               transferr
               upon
               themselves
               as
               near
               as
               they
               can
               :
               whence
               rich
               men
               eat
               many
               times
               not
               what
               is
               wholesomest
               ,
               but
               the
               hardest
               to
               be
               got
               .
               So
               if
               there
               be
               any
               thing
               more
               costly
               then
               another
               ,
               they
               will
               hang
               it
               on
               their
               Bodies
               ,
               though
               they
               cannot
               put
               it
               into
               their
               Bellies
               ,
               such
               
               as
               their
               Ear-rings
               and
               Jewells
               .
               But
               these
               Barbarians
               seem
               to
               exceed
               them
               in
               the
               curiositie
               of
               their
               application
               of
               these
               Preciosities
               ,
               they
               fully
               implanting
               them
               into
               their
               very
               Flesh
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               part
               of
               their
               natural
               Body
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               Sophron
               ;
               but
               how
               rude
               and
               sottish
               are
               they
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               that
               they
               thus
               cruelly
               wound
               their
               poor
               Carcases
               to
               satisfie
               the
               folly
               of
               their
               Pride
               and
               Phancy
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               But
               the
               boring
               of
               the
               Face
               and
               the
               slashing
               of
               the
               Skin
               I
               believe
               will
               prove
               more
               tolerable
               ,
               then
               the
               cutting
               and
               piercing
               of
               the
               Heart
               with
               Care
               and
               Anxiety
               ,
               which
               the
               Pride
               of
               more
               civilized
               places
               causes
               in
               men
               of
               high
               Spirits
               and
               low
               Fortunes
               .
               Besides
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               our
               ignorance
               to
               think
               they
               undergoe
               so
               much
               Pain
               in
               the
               prosecution
               of
               these
               phantastick
               humours
               .
               For
               these
               Holes
               and
               Slashes
               may
               be
               made
               in
               their
               Bodies
               when
               they
               are
               young
               ,
               like
               Incisions
               on
               the
               Bark
               of
               a
               tree
               or
               a
               young
               Pumpion
               ,
               that
               grow
               in
               bigness
               
               with
               the
               growth
               of
               these
               Plants
               .
               And
               how
               safely
               and
               inoffensively
               such
               things
               may
               be
               practised
               on
               young
               Children
               ,
               the
               wringing
               off
               the
               Tails
               of
               Puppets
               ,
               and
               Circumcision
               of
               Infants
               used
               by
               so
               many
               Nations
               ,
               are
               sufficient
               examples
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               thank
               you
               for
               this
               ,
               Sophron
               ;
               some
               such
               thing
               I
               was
               offering
               at
               ,
               but
               you
               have
               prevented
               me
               .
               Proceed
               ,
               Euistor
               or
               Hylobares
               ,
               whether
               of
               you
               will.
               
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               prithee
               ,
               
               Euistor
               ,
               
               puzzle
               Cuphophron
               ,
               if
               you
               can
               ,
               touching
               the
               
                 Political
                 Government
              
               of
               the
               Barbarians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               Does
               not
               that
               seem
               marvellous
               brutish
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               ,
               that
               in
               some
               places
               they
               had
               no
               Government
               at
               all
               ,
               as
               in
               Cuba
               and
               
                 New
                 Spain
              
               ,
               whose
               Inhabitants
               went
               naked
               ,
               acknowledged
               no
               Lord
               ,
               but
               lived
               in
               common
               Liberty
               ,
               as
               Cosmographers
               witness
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Is
               that
               so
               unreasonable
               or
               brutish
               ,
               O
               Euistor
               ,
               that
               those
               that
               are
               not
               burthened
               with
               the
               incumbrance
               of
               Riches
               should
               neglect
               the
               use
               of
               
               Laws
               ;
               the
               chiefest
               Controversies
               amongst
               men
               arising
               concerning
               Honours
               and
               Wealth
               ,
               those
               two
               great
               incitements
               to
               Injustice
               ?
               Wherefore
               those
               Barbarians
               seem
               so
               far
               from
               any
               Degeneracy
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               they
               rather
               resemble
               the
               
                 Primevall
                 Simplicity
              
               of
               the
               
                 Golden
                 Age
              
               ,
               where
               there
               was
               neither
               Judge
               nor
               Gaoler
               ,
               but
               common
               Liberty
               prevented
               all
               occasions
               of
               Injury
               .
               Here
               Adultery
               was
               found
               impossible
               ,
               there
               being
               onely
               difference
               of
               Sexes
               ,
               no
               distinction
               of
               the
               married
               and
               unmarried
               state
               ,
               or
               appropriation
               of
               any
               single
               Female
               to
               one
               solitary
               Man.
               Which
               some
               eminent
               Sages
               of
               Greece
               (
               to
               omit
               the
               suffrage
               of
               some
               of
               the
               more
               spiritually-pretending
               Sectaries
               of
               this
               present
               Age
               )
               have
               look'd
               upon
               as
               a
               special
               part
               of
               the
               most
               perfect
               platform
               of
               a
               Commonwealth
               their
               wisedom
               could
               excogitate
               .
               Assuredly
               the
               power
               of
               Nature
               is
               so
               wire-drawn
               through
               so
               many
               ceremonious
               Circumstances
               ,
               of
               Parentage
               ,
               of
               Portion
               ,
               of
               Alliances
               ,
               and
               then
               so
               fettered
               
               and
               confined
               by
               the
               religious
               tie
               of
               Marriage
               ,
               whether
               the
               parties
               can
               well
               hit
               it
               or
               no
               ,
               that
               her
               vigour
               is
               very
               much
               broken
               ,
               the
               Generations
               of
               men
               weakned
               ,
               and
               their
               days
               shortened
               ,
               in
               most
               parts
               of
               the
               Civilized
               World
               :
               whenas
               those
               Tenants
               in
               common
               you
               speak
               of
               seldome
               are
               sick
               ,
               and
               ordinarily
               live
               to
               an
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               years
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               read
               in
               Historians
               .
               So
               that
               the
               confinements
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               Marriage
               seem
               instituted
               for
               the
               
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
              
               rather
               then
               the
               
                 health
                 and
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 .
              
               But
               outward
               Laws
               not
               reaching
               adulterous
               Affections
               ,
               the
               Hypocrisie
               of
               the
               Civilized
               Nations
               has
               made
               them
               too
               often
               forfeit
               the
               sincere
               good
               of
               both
               Grace
               and
               Nature
               at
               once
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               smartly
               ,
               but
               madly
               and
               surprizingly
               ,
               spoken
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               and
               more
               like
               a
               Poet
               or
               Philosopher
               then
               like
               a
               Christian.
               
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               nothing
               against
               the
               Sanctity
               of
               the
               Laws
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               which
               undoubtedly
               are
               infinitely
               above
               
               not
               onely
               the
               Lawlesness
               ,
               but
               the
               
                 best
                 Laws
              
               of
               other
               Nations
               .
               But
               forasmuch
               as
               I
               finde
               my self
               as
               it
               were
               
                 Advocate-general
                 of
                 the
                 Paynims
              
               ,
               I
               must
               plead
               their
               Cause
               ,
               and
               make
               their
               Case
               look
               as
               tolerable
               as
               I
               can
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               Which
               you
               do
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               over-Lawyer-like
               ,
               supporting
               your
               Clients
               without
               any
               regard
               to
               the
               Truth
               ,
               while
               you
               impute
               the
               Health
               and
               Longaevity
               of
               these
               Barbarians
               to
               their
               promiscuous
               Venerie
               ,
               rather
               then
               to
               their
               ranging
               abroad
               in
               the
               open
               Air
               ,
               to
               their
               Fastings
               and
               Huntings
               ,
               and
               other
               Hardships
               of
               life
               .
               But
               I
               have
               interrupted
               Euistor
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               I
               pray
               you
               then
               ,
               Mr.
               Advocate
               ,
               what
               say
               you
               to
               that
               Custome
               of
               the
               West-Indians
               ,
               who
               offer
               their
               Wives
               or
               Daughters
               to
               a
               Stranger
               in
               token
               of
               Friendship
               and
               Hospitality
               ?
               Of
               the
               Bridegroom
               his
               not
               lying
               with
               his
               own
               Bride
               the
               first
               night
               ,
               but
               some
               other
               of
               the
               like
               quality
               ?
               Of
               the
               King
               of
               Ca●ecut
               ,
               in
               the
               East-Indies
               ,
               his
               not
               lying
               with
               the
               Queen
               the
               first
               night
               ,
               but
               one
               of
               the
               
               Priests
               ,
               who
               has
               five
               hundred
               Crowns
               for
               his
               Pains
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               reade
               in
               the
               Voiage
               of
               
                 Ludovicus
                 Patritius
              
               ?
               What
               to
               the
               Custome
               of
               the
               Province
               of
               Camul
               belonging
               to
               the
               Great
               Cham
               ,
               where
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               house
               ,
               in
               an
               high
               strain
               of
               Hospitality
               ,
               commits
               his
               Wife
               and
               his
               whole
               Familie
               to
               the
               Stranger
               ,
               to
               use
               his
               Wife
               and
               all
               he
               has
               with
               the
               same
               liberty
               himself
               doth
               ;
               and
               that
               his
               Enjoyment
               may
               be
               entire
               ,
               quits
               his
               house
               for
               the
               time
               ,
               that
               the
               Stranger
               may
               seem
               to
               have
               no
               Corrival
               ?
               as
               
                 Paulus
                 Venetus
              
               relates
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               marvellous
               pretty
               ,
               Euistor
               .
               But
               I
               conceive
               the
               Custome
               comes
               from
               hence
               ,
               in
               that
               they
               take
               Marriage
               to
               be
               no
               part
               of
               Religion
               ,
               but
               of
               Nature
               ,
               and
               look
               upon
               their
               Wives
               merely
               as
               the
               best
               Chattel
               they
               have
               ,
               and
               therefore
               in
               an
               high
               strain
               of
               Friendship
               offer
               them
               to
               be
               enjoy'd
               by
               their
               Friends
               .
               In
               which
               kind
               Simplicity
               the
               Camulites
               seem
               to
               exceed
               all
               the
               rest
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               But
               what
               think
               you
               of
               the
               
               Priest
               of
               
                 Calecut
                 ,
                 Cuphophron
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               think
               that
               his
               lying
               with
               the
               Queen
               the
               first
               night
               pretends
               to
               an
               auspicious
               Consecration
               of
               her
               Womb
               to
               future
               Fertility
               ;
               and
               that
               his
               five
               hundred
               Crowns
               are
               a
               reward
               of
               this
               religious
               performance
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               But
               it
               is
               a
               strange
               act
               of
               Religion
               ,
               to
               lie
               with
               another
               man's
               Wife
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               The
               direction
               of
               the
               Intention
               ,
               Euistor
               ,
               is
               all
               in
               all
               .
               The
               Priest
               does
               not
               intend
               to
               commit
               Adultery
               ,
               but
               to
               consecrate
               the
               Womb.
               But
               what
               blemish
               is
               this
               in
               Providence
               ,
               that
               Paynim-Priests
               are
               as
               crafty
               as
               some
               of
               the
               Christian
               ,
               who
               upon
               Spiritual
               Pretences
               too
               often
               promote
               an
               Interest
               of
               the
               World
               and
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               as
               these
               Calecut-Priests
               seem
               to
               doe
               ,
               they
               both
               reaping
               the
               pleasure
               of
               lying
               with
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               strengthening
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               Priesthood
               by
               mingling
               the
               Sacerdotal
               with
               the
               Royal
               seed
               ,
               the
               first-born
               of
               the
               Queen
               being
               in
               all
               likelihood
               as
               much
               the
               Son
               of
               a
               Priest
               as
               Heir
               to
               the
               Crown
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               I
               thought
               Cuphophron
               had
               not
               been
               so
               nimble
               a
               Politician
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               His
               zeal
               ,
               Philopolis
               ,
               for
               the
               Paynims
               makes
               him
               more
               then
               ordinarily
               quick-witted
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               But
               what
               excuse
               will
               his
               wit
               finde
               out
               for
               the
               other
               excess
               in
               Matrimony
               ,
               that
               ,
               I
               mean
               ,
               of
               the
               Tartars
               ,
               who
               think
               Marriage
               so
               holy
               ,
               that
               they
               believe
               their
               God
               Natagai
               to
               have
               Wife
               and
               Children
               ,
               and
               therefore
               if
               their
               Sons
               or
               Daughters
               die
               before
               age
               ,
               yet
               they
               celebrate
               a
               Marriage
               betwixt
               parties
               thus
               deceased
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               Man
               and
               Wife
               in
               the
               other
               World
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               That
               they
               make
               Marriage
               so
               Sacramental
               a
               thing
               ,
               need
               not
               seem
               strange
               to
               us
               .
               But
               that
               they
               conceit
               God
               to
               have
               Wife
               and
               Children
               ,
               is
               more
               extravagant
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               much
               more
               then
               that
               opinion
               of
               the
               Anthropomorphites
               ,
               who
               phansie
               God
               in
               the
               form
               of
               a
               Man.
               Which
               Conceit
               certain
               Monks
               of
               Aegypt
               were
               so
               mad
               upon
               ,
               that
               they
               forced
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Alexandria
               to
               subscribe
               it
               for
               fear
               of
               his
               life
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               I
               perceive
               no
               small
               matters
               will
               puzzle
               Cuphophron's
               invention
               :
               
               and
               therefore
               though
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
               and
               the
               men
               of
               Arcladam
               that
               lie
               fourty
               days
               in
               Childbed
               for
               their
               Wives
               ,
               present
               themselves
               to
               my
               memory
               ,
               yet
               I
               will
               pass
               them
               over
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               That
               's
               a
               very
               odd
               thing
               of
               the
               men
               of
               
                 Arcladam
                 ,
                 Euistor
              
               :
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               what
               is
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               When
               the
               Woman
               is
               delivered
               ,
               she
               gets
               out
               of
               the
               Bed
               as
               soon
               as
               she
               can
               ,
               and
               follows
               the
               businesses
               of
               the
               house
               ;
               but
               the
               Man
               lies
               in
               for
               so
               many
               days
               ,
               and
               does
               all
               the
               offices
               of
               a
               Mother
               to
               the
               Infant
               ,
               saving
               the
               giving
               it
               suck
               :
               and
               the
               Neighbours
               come
               a-gossiping
               to
               the
               Man
               lying
               thus
               in
               bed
               ,
               as
               in
               other
               Countreys
               they
               do
               to
               the
               Woman
               .
               And
               they
               of
               Arcladam
               give
               this
               reason
               for
               this
               Custome
               ,
               because
               the
               Mother
               had
               a
               sufficient
               share
               of
               trouble
               in
               bearing
               the
               Child
               and
               bringing
               him
               forth
               ,
               and
               that
               therefore
               't
               is
               fit
               that
               the
               Man
               should
               ease
               her
               now
               ,
               and
               take
               off
               part
               of
               the
               care
               to
               himself
               ,
               
               as
               
                 Paulus
                 Venetus
              
               reports
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               If
               the
               Men
               of
               the
               Country
               had
               had
               Milk
               in
               their
               Breasts
               ,
               which
               severall
               men
               have
               had
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               testimony
               of
               many
               credible
               Writers
               ,
               Philosophers
               ,
               Physicians
               ,
               and
               Anatomists
               ,
               the
               Custome
               had
               been
               more
               plausible
               .
               But
               such
               as
               it
               is
               ,
               it
               has
               its
               reason
               ,
               as
               you
               see
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               not
               a
               pure
               piece
               of
               Sottishness
               that
               carried
               them
               unto
               it
               .
               And
               for
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               in
               that
               the
               Women
               rule
               them
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               that
               it
               is
               fit
               they
               should
               .
               For
               it
               is
               in
               virtue
               of
               their
               Strength
               ,
               Wit
               ,
               or
               Beauty
               ;
               and
               you
               know
               the
               Iambick
               ,
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
               They
               chose
               their
               Kings
               of
               old
               from
               the
               Beauty
               of
               their
               form
               ,
               as
               Lucretius
               notes
               .
               And
               why
               do
               men
               rule
               the
               women
               ,
               but
               upon
               account
               of
               more
               Strength
               or
               more
               Wisedome
               ?
               But
               where
               the
               women
               rule
               the
               men
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               sign
               they
               have
               more
               Strength
               or
               Wit
               ,
               and
               therefore
               have
               a
               right
               to
               rule
               them
               .
               And
               indeed
               where
               do
               they
               not
               rule
               them
               ?
               insomuch
               that
               the
               whole
               World
               in
               a
               manner
               are
               of
               
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               So
               that
               this
               is
               no
               peculiar
               Disorder
               amongst
               the
               Barbarians
               ,
               such
               as
               Mela
               and
               
                 Diodorus
                 Siculus
              
               mention
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               The
               Women
               are
               much
               beholden
               to
               you
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               for
               your
               so
               kinde
               and
               careful
               Patronage
               of
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               of
               a
               large
               spirit
               ,
               Hylobares
               ;
               I
               love
               to
               be
               civil
               to
               all
               Sects
               ,
               Sexes
               ,
               and
               Persons
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Cuphophron
               swallows
               all
               down
               very
               glibly
               .
               
               But
               ,
               
               as
               I
               remember
               ,
               there
               are
               some
               direfull
               Stories
               of
               the
               Pagans
               cruelty
               to
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               inhumane
               Humanity
               to
               their
               Friends
               ,
               that
               ,
               methinks
               ,
               should
               a
               little
               turn
               his
               Stomack
               ,
               Euistor
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               There
               are
               very
               savage
               Customes
               recorded
               in
               
                 Pomponius
                 Mela
              
               touching
               the
               
                 Essedones
                 ,
                 Axiacae
              
               and
               Geloni
               .
               The
               last
               clothe
               themselves
               and
               their
               Horses
               with
               the
               Skins
               of
               their
               slain
               Enemies
               ;
               with
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Skin
               that
               covers
               the
               Head
               they
               make
               a
               Cap
               for
               themselves
               ,
               with
               the
               rest
               they
               clothe
               their
               Horses
               .
               
               The
               Essedones
               celebrate
               the
               Funerals
               of
               their
               Parents
               with
               great
               Feasting
               and
               Joy
               ,
               eating
               their
               Flesh
               minced
               and
               mingled
               with
               Mutton
               ;
               (
               which
               is
               the
               manner
               of
               their
               Buriall
               of
               them
               )
               but
               tipping
               their
               Sculls
               with
               Gold
               they
               make
               Drinking-cups
               of
               them
               :
               as
               the
               Axiacae
               quaffe
               in
               the
               Heads
               of
               their
               slain
               Enemies
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               drink
               their
               bloud
               in
               the
               field
               .
               In
               
                 Castella
                 del
                 Oro
              
               the
               Inhabitants
               also
               eat
               their
               own
               dead
               .
               But
               in
               the
               Island
               Iava
               ,
               as
               
                 Ludovicus
                 Patritius
              
               reports
               ,
               the
               Children
               do
               not
               ,
               like
               the
               Essedones
               ,
               eat
               their
               Parents
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               are
               old
               and
               useless
               ,
               sell
               them
               to
               the
               Anthropophagi
               ,
               as
               the
               Parents
               do
               the
               Children
               ,
               if
               desperately
               and
               irrecoverably
               sick
               in
               the
               judgement
               of
               the
               Physician
               .
               For
               they
               hold
               it
               the
               noblest
               kinde
               of
               Burial
               to
               be
               interred
               in
               the
               Belly
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               eaten
               by
               Worms
               :
               To
               which
               if
               any
               expose
               the
               Body
               of
               his
               dead
               Friend
               ,
               they
               hold
               it
               a
               crime
               not
               to
               be
               expiated
               by
               any
               Sacrifice
               .
               The
               Laws
               also
               of
               the
               Sardoans
               and
               Berbiecae
               ,
               which
               
               Aelian
               relates
               ,
               
               are
               very
               savage
               ;
               the
               one
               commanding
               the
               Sons
               to
               knock
               the
               Fathers
               o'
               th'
               head
               when
               they
               are
               come
               to
               Dotage
               ,
               the
               other
               prohibiting
               any
               to
               live
               above
               seventy
               years
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Stop
               there
               ,
               Euistor
               :
               let
               's
               hear
               what
               excuse
               the
               Advocate
               of
               the
               Paynims
               can
               devise
               for
               these
               horrid
               Customes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Truly
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               these
               things
               must
               seem
               very
               harsh
               to
               any
               civil
               person
               ,
               especially
               at
               the
               first
               sight
               .
               But
               yet
               there
               seems
               ,
               if
               we
               make
               farther
               search
               ,
               to
               be
               something
               commendable
               at
               the
               bottom
               of
               some
               of
               these
               .
               For
               the
               Parricide
               that
               is
               committed
               by
               the
               Sardoans
               and
               Berbiccae
               seems
               to
               arise
               out
               of
               Compassion
               to
               their
               Parents
               ,
               they
               not
               enduring
               to
               see
               so
               sad
               a
               spectacle
               as
               helpless
               and
               wearisome
               Old
               age
               ,
               a
               heavy
               Disease
               ,
               and
               yet
               uncurable
               by
               any
               thing
               else
               but
               Death
               .
               And
               those
               of
               Iava
               ,
               that
               sell
               ,
               either
               the
               Parents
               their
               sick
               Children
               ,
               or
               the
               Children
               their
               aged
               Parents
               ,
               to
               the
               Cannibals
               ,
               it
               is
               both
               to
               ease
               them
               of
               their
               pain
               ,
               and
               procure
               
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               think
               ,
               the
               most
               honourable
               Buriall
               .
               And
               it
               is
               no
               small
               countenance
               to
               these
               barbarous
               Customes
               that
               S●
               More
               's
               Vtopia
               allows
               painfull
               and
               remediless
               Diseases
               to
               be
               shortened
               by
               some
               easie
               way
               of
               death
               .
               Which
               seems
               to
               me
               another
               kinde
               of
               Midwifery
               ,
               to
               facilitate
               the
               birth
               of
               the
               Soul
               into
               the
               other
               world
               ,
               as
               Midwives
               do
               the
               entrance
               of
               the
               Body
               into
               this
               .
               Which
               may
               be
               the
               reason
               why
               the
               Essedones
               are
               so
               jocund
               at
               the
               Funerals
               of
               their
               Friends
               ,
               they
               looking
               upon
               it
               as
               their
               Birth-day
               into
               the
               other
               State.
               
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               The
               Thracians
               do
               so
               indeed
               ,
               
               if
               we
               will
               believe
               
                 Pomponius
                 Mela
              
               ,
               
               who
               adds
               ,
               that
               their
               Wives
               contend
               who
               should
               be
               buried
               with
               their
               dead
               Husbands
               .
               As
               also
               do
               the
               Indians
               .
               And
               Acosta
               reports
               that
               the
               Kings
               of
               Peru
               and
               the
               Nobles
               of
               Mexico
               had
               their
               Wives
               ,
               nearest
               Friends
               and
               Servants
               ,
               killed
               at
               their
               Funerals
               ,
               to
               bear
               them
               company
               into
               the
               other
               World.
               
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               harsh
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               Euistor
               ;
               but
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               not
               so
               silly
               
               and
               unpolitick
               .
               For
               this
               Custome
               might
               be
               begun
               for
               the
               safegard
               of
               Husbands
               and
               Kings
               from
               being
               poisoned
               by
               their
               Wives
               ,
               nearest
               Friends
               ,
               and
               Servants
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               But
               what
               a
               mad
               Solemnity
               was
               that
               of
               the
               Funeral
               of
               the
               Great
               Cham
               of
               the
               Tartars
               ,
               which
               
                 Paulus
                 Venetus
              
               describes
               ,
               when
               his
               Body
               was
               carried
               to
               the
               Mountain
               Alchai
               ?
               
               For
               they
               slew
               every
               one
               they
               met
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               horse
               and
               man
               ,
               saying
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 Ite
                 ,
                 &
                 Domino
                 nostro
                 Regi
                 servite
                 in
                 alteravita
                 .
              
               It
               is
               thought
               no
               less
               then
               twenty
               thousand
               men
               were
               slain
               thus
               on
               this
               occasion
               at
               the
               Funeral
               of
               the
               Great
               
                 Cham
                 Mongu
              
               .
               There
               seems
               not
               in
               this
               so
               much
               as
               any
               Plot
               or
               Policy
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               but
               mere
               savage
               Barbarity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               very
               wild
               indeed
               ,
               Euistor
               :
               But
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               Immortality
               of
               the
               Soul
               and
               personal
               distinctness
               of
               the
               deceased
               in
               the
               other
               life
               is
               both
               sober
               ,
               religious
               ,
               and
               Philosophicall
               ;
               and
               the
               Impression
               of
               the
               belief
               thereof
               on
               the
               spirits
               of
               
               the
               People
               very
               usefull
               and
               Politicall
               ,
               for
               the
               making
               them
               warlike
               and
               just
               ;
               and
               this
               Solemnity
               of
               more
               force
               to
               impress
               this
               belief
               ,
               then
               all
               the
               subtil
               Ratiocinations
               of
               the
               Philosophers
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               But
               it
               is
               so
               barbarously
               cruel
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Who
               knows
               ,
               Euistor
               ,
               but
               most
               of
               these
               men
               were
               Voluntiers
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               minde
               to
               serve
               the
               Great
               Cham
               in
               the
               other
               World
               ?
               Otherwise
               they
               might
               have
               kept
               out
               of
               the
               way
               .
               And
               the
               Ambition
               of
               living
               Princes
               sends
               more
               to
               Orcus
               then
               this
               Superstition
               about
               the
               dead
               Cham
               of
               the
               Tartars
               ,
               and
               ,
               methinks
               ,
               in
               more
               uncouth
               Circumstances
               .
               For
               he
               that
               dies
               in
               the
               service
               of
               his
               living
               Prince
               leaves
               him
               he
               serves
               ,
               but
               he
               that
               dies
               in
               love
               to
               the
               deceased
               Cham
               goes
               to
               the
               Prince
               he
               loves
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               Very
               elegantly
               answered
               ,
               Cuphophron
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Cuphophron
               is
               such
               an
               Oedipus
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               stick
               at
               the
               Solution
               of
               no
               Riddle
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               But
               I
               have
               one
               more
               to
               try
               his
               skill
               to
               the
               purpose
               ,
               
               an
               accustomary
               Cruelty
               of
               the
               people
               of
               Caraiam
               ,
               
               such
               as
               it
               is
               hard
               to
               say
               whether
               it
               be
               more
               ridiculous
               ,
               or
               barbarous
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               prithee
               ,
               Euistor
               ,
               what
               is
               it
               ?
               I
               love
               to
               hear
               such
               Stories
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               The
               forenamed
               Authour
               tells
               us
               that
               the
               people
               in
               this
               Country
               ,
               when
               a
               Traveller
               from
               forein
               Nations
               lodges
               with
               them
               ,
               the
               man
               of
               the
               house
               ,
               if
               he
               perceive
               the
               Stranger
               to
               be
               one
               of
               an
               excellent
               carriage
               and
               vertuous
               behaviour
               ,
               prudent
               and
               sober
               in
               his
               words
               and
               actions
               ,
               and
               very
               eminent
               for
               his
               Goodness
               and
               Honesty
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               sure
               to
               get
               up
               at
               midnight
               and
               kill
               him
               ,
               conceiting
               that
               thereby
               he
               shall
               for
               ever
               detain
               the
               Prudence
               ,
               Vertue
               and
               Honesty
               ,
               nay
               the
               very
               Soul
               ,
               of
               this
               Traveller
               in
               his
               house
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               will
               be
               a
               perpetuall
               Lodger
               there
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               Surely
               Euistor
               plays
               the
               Wag
               with
               Cuphophron
               ,
               and
               contrives
               a
               Story
               to
               pose
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               word
               of
               a
               Gentleman
               ,
               
               Bathynous
               ,
               I
               relate
               no
               more
               then
               what
               I
               read
               ,
               and
               what
               any
               one
               else
               may
               reade
               ,
               in
               
                 M.
                 Paulus
                 Venetus
              
               his
               History
               of
               the
               Oriental
               Countreys
               ,
               in
               his
               second
               Book
               and
               the
               fortieth
               Chapter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               could
               easily
               suspect
               Hylobares
               of
               such
               a
               piece
               of
               Waggery
               ,
               but
               I
               believe
               Euistor
               will
               deal
               
                 bonâ
                 fide
              
               with
               me
               ,
               and
               play
               no
               tricks
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               am
               glad
               Hylobares
               has
               committed
               this
               Province
               to
               him
               .
               But
               as
               for
               his
               Story
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Caraiam
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               see
               that
               the
               Cause
               of
               the
               Paynims
               is
               much
               detrimented
               thereby
               .
               It
               should
               seem
               these
               Pagans
               were
               as
               greedy
               after
               Vertue
               as
               the
               
                 civilized
                 Nations
              
               after
               Mony
               ,
               who
               ordinarily
               murther
               the
               Owner
               to
               make
               themselves
               masters
               of
               it
               .
               They
               therefore
               were
               more
               ignorant
               ,
               but
               we
               more
               wicked
               .
               But
               what
               farther
               Mystery
               there
               may
               be
               in
               the
               matter
               no
               man
               knows
               .
               It
               may
               be
               they
               intended
               the
               deceased
               for
               some
               
                 Lar
                 familiaris
              
               ,
               whose
               Soul
               they
               would
               propitiate
               by
               some
               religious
               Ceremonies
               
               after
               they
               had
               trespassed
               so
               far
               on
               his
               Body
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               killed
               in
               honour
               and
               love
               to
               his
               Vertues
               ,
               though
               with
               small
               kindness
               to
               his
               Person
               .
               But
               whether
               it
               be
               more
               tolerable
               to
               murther
               men
               out
               of
               
                 love
                 to
                 their
                 Vertues
              
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               
                 hatred
                 to
                 them
              
               ,
               I
               leave
               ,
               as
               a
               new
               Disquisition
               ,
               to
               more
               subtil
               Casuists
               .
               I
               am
               sure
               the
               Iews
               had
               no
               other
               cause
               then
               that
               to
               kill
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               although
               they
               lived
               under
               the
               Institutes
               of
               no
               less
               noble
               Law-giver
               then
               Moses
               himself
               ,
               and
               were
               then
               the
               choicest
               part
               of
               the
               Civilized
               World.
               
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               You
               do
               but
               play
               with
               Cuphophron
               .
               
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               
               Euistor
               ,
               try
               what
               gusto
               he
               hath
               for
               the
               Diet
               of
               the
               Cannibals
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               Had
               not
               you
               better
               resume
               your
               Province
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               and
               assault
               him
               your self
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               It
               cannot
               be
               in
               a
               better
               hand
               then
               yours
               ,
               Euistor
               ,
               who
               so
               particularly
               remember
               Stories
               .
               Besides
               that
               Cuphophron
               is
               out
               of
               all
               jealousie
               of
               being
               abused
               by
               you
               ,
               which
               will
               make
               
               his
               Answers
               come
               off
               more
               glibly
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               Well
               then
               ,
               since
               it
               must
               be
               so
               ,
               I
               will
               adde
               to
               this
               single
               example
               of
               slaying
               men
               to
               seize
               upon
               their
               Souls
               ,
               that
               of
               murthering
               them
               to
               feed
               upon
               their
               Bodies
               ,
               a
               Villany
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               very
               frequently
               mentioned
               as
               well
               in
               ancient
               as
               modern
               Historians
               :
               As
               of
               the
               Anthropophagi
               about
               the
               Nyssean
               Mountains
               in
               India
               ,
               which
               Eustathius
               notes
               ;
               as
               also
               those
               of
               Scythia
               ,
               noted
               by
               
                 Pomponius
                 Mela.
              
               And
               Solinus
               takes
               notice
               not
               onely
               of
               these
               Anthropophagi
               of
               Scythia
               ,
               but
               mentions
               also
               others
               in
               Aethiopia
               .
               The
               truth
               of
               which
               things
               later
               discoveries
               seem
               to
               ratifie
               .
               
                 Christophorus
                 Columbus
              
               tells
               us
               of
               Cannibals
               not
               far
               from
               the
               Island
               Hispaniola
               ,
               that
               eat
               Man's-flesh
               ,
               and
               salt
               or
               souse
               it
               as
               we
               do
               Beef
               ,
               Pork
               ,
               Bacon
               ,
               and
               Brawn
               :
               That
               they
               geld
               those
               they
               take
               young
               ,
               as
               we
               do
               Capons
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               eat
               more
               tender
               ;
               and
               keep
               Women
               alive
               to
               breed
               on
               ,
               as
               we
               do
               Hens
               to
               lay
               Eggs.
               This
               Island
               of
               Cannibals
               is
               called
               
                 Insula
                 Crucis
              
               ,
               of
               which
               you
               
               may
               reade
               more
               in
               the
               Voiage
               of
               Columbus
               .
               The
               men
               of
               Zipangai
               ,
               (
               that
               belongs
               to
               the
               Tartar
               )
               if
               they
               light
               on
               a
               Stranger
               ,
               unless
               he
               can
               redeem
               himself
               ,
               kill
               him
               and
               eat
               him
               ,
               calling
               their
               Friends
               and
               Kinsfolks
               to
               the
               Feast
               .
               In
               Timaine
               ,
               a
               Town
               of
               
                 Castella
                 del
                 Oro
              
               ,
               they
               sold
               Man's-flesh
               in
               the
               Shambles
               ,
               as
               Cosmographers
               write
               .
               As
               also
               that
               the
               Brasilians
               celebrate
               their
               Festivals
               ,
               making
               themselves
               m●rry
               over
               the
               body
               of
               a
               fat
               man
               cut
               into
               Collops
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Enemies
               they
               take
               in
               War
               they
               roast
               and
               eat
               ,
               dancing
               round
               about
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Enough
               ,
               Euistor
               ,
               my
               stomach
               is
               surcharged
               already
               ;
               nothing
               is
               more
               nauseous
               then
               the
               Phancy
               of
               those
               things
               is
               to
               me
               .
               Nor
               can
               I
               devise
               what
               may
               be
               said
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               so
               high
               Barbarities
               .
               Onely
               it
               is
               to
               be
               noted
               ,
               That
               these
               sad
               Objects
               are
               more
               a
               torment
               to
               the
               well-natur'd
               living
               then
               any
               farther
               mischief
               to
               the
               dead
               :
               and
               that
               flaying
               of
               men
               of
               their
               Estates
               and
               Livelihood
               ,
               or
               taking
               away
               their
               
               Lives
               ,
               is
               an
               harder
               Cruelty
               to
               the
               sufferer
               :
               and
               that
               it
               is
               not
               so
               much
               the
               conscience
               of
               Decorum
               ,
               as
               queaziness
               of
               stomach
               ,
               that
               makes
               our
               modern
               Europaeans
               abstain
               from
               their
               Enemies
               Carcasses
               .
               Besides
               ,
               whether
               is
               it
               more
               barbarous
               out
               of
               scorn
               and
               hatred
               to
               kill
               men
               to
               feed
               their
               Dogs
               withall
               ,
               as
               the
               Spaniards
               used
               the
               poor
               Indians
               ,
               or
               for
               the
               Indians
               or
               other
               Barbarians
               ,
               out
               of
               an
               appetitious
               liking
               of
               Man's-flesh
               ,
               more
               honourably
               to
               bury
               it
               in
               their
               own
               bowells
               ?
               a
               Funeral-solemnity
               that
               some
               of
               them
               use
               ,
               and
               think
               it
               the
               last
               good
               deed
               they
               can
               doe
               for
               their
               deceased
               Friends
               .
               Wherefore
               we
               can
               onely
               make
               this
               deplorable
               Conclusion
               ,
               That
               the
               unmercifulness
               of
               the
               Europaeans
               is
               not
               less
               ,
               but
               their
               Hypocrisie
               more
               ,
               then
               that
               of
               the
               uncivilized
               Indians
               .
               For
               that
               horrour
               they
               profess
               and
               abhorrency
               from
               the
               Flesh
               of
               dead
               men
               (
               which
               instinct
               ,
               questionless
               ,
               God
               and
               Nature
               has
               implanted
               in
               us
               as
               a
               bar
               against
               all
               Cruelty
               to
               our
               kind
               )
               does
               not
               
               keep
               them
               off
               from
               doing
               all
               the
               ●eal
               Cruelty
               that
               is
               committed
               by
               the
               Savage
               Nations
               .
               Whence
               they
               seem
               to
               me
               to
               be
               self-condemned
               ,
               while
               they
               boggle
               at
               the
               less
               kindes
               of
               Crueltie
               ,
               and
               so
               frequently
               practise
               ●he
               greater
               ;
               
                 straining
                 at
                 the
                 Gnat
              
               ,
               (
               as
               ●t
               is
               said
               )
               but
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               swallowing
               down
               
                 the
                 Camel.
              
               
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               I
               promise
               you
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               I
               did
               not
               think
               you
               could
               have
               made
               ●o
               passable
               work
               out
               of
               so
               crooked
               and
               knotty
               a
               matter
               .
               At
               least
               thus
               much
               I
               think
               is
               true
               ,
               That
               to
               them
               that
               make
               so
               light
               of
               War
               and
               Bloudshed
               and
               Murthering
               of
               men
               to
               seize
               on
               what
               they
               have
               ,
               to
               them
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               to
               whom
               this
               substantial
               Cruelty
               seems
               tolerable
               ,
               these
               men
               should
               not
               think
               it
               intolerable
               in
               Providence
               ,
               that
               she
               permits
               those
               slighter
               and
               more
               innocuous
               shadows
               thereof
               .
               For
               all
               those
               seeming
               Cruelties
               are
               but
               the
               flagellation
               of
               the
               absent
               ,
               and
               they
               take
               up
               and
               use
               at
               their
               pleasure
               onely
               what
               he
               has
               left
               :
               but
               the
               killing
               and
               murthering
               of
               a
               man
               is
               a
               present
               
               tormenting
               him
               ,
               and
               forcible
               driving
               of
               him
               out
               of
               all
               that
               he
               has
               .
               Which
               I
               speak
               to
               shame
               the
               civilized
               Nations
               ,
               in
               shewing
               them
               that
               they
               frequently
               commit
               acts
               that
               are
               infinitely
               more
               cruel
               and
               barbarous
               then
               those
               which
               they
               themselves
               judge
               the
               most
               horrid
               and
               outragious
               of
               all
               the
               acts
               of
               the
               Barbarians
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               glad
               ,
               O
               Sophron
               ,
               to
               see
               so
               grave
               a
               Judgement
               fall
               in
               with
               mine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               made
               a
               pretty
               shuffling
               show
               of
               mitigating
               the
               harshness
               of
               the
               secular
               Barbarity
               of
               the
               Paynims
               ,
               as
               you
               call
               them
               :
               but
               I
               fear
               you
               will
               not
               have
               half
               the
               success
               in
               palliating
               the
               gross
               Enormities
               of
               their
               Religions
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               And
               that
               ,
               Sophron
               ,
               is
               the
               very
               next
               thing
               that
               I
               would
               have
               Euistor
               to
               exercise
               Mr.
               Advocate-general's
               Wit
               in
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               In
               what
               ,
               Hylobares
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               In
               finding
               any
               tolerable
               excuse
               for
               their
               
                 gross
                 Opinions
              
               touching
               
               
               God
               ,
               
               for
               their
               Polytheism
               and
               Idolary
               ,
               for
               their
               
                 Men-Sacrifices
                 ,
                 Devil●orship
                 ,
                 Sacrificing
                 men
                 to
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
              
               ●nd
               the
               like
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               I
               understand
               you
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               ●nd
               shall
               accordingly
               propound
               Instances
               to
               Cuphophron
               .
               In
               the
               first
               place
               therefore
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               what
               do
               you
               say
               to
               the
               Brasili●ns
               ,
               that
               are
               reported
               to
               acknow●edge
               no
               God
               at
               all
               ,
               and
               yet
               to
               be
               so
               addicted
               to
               Divination
               ,
               that
               they
               grow
               mad
               therewith
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               That
               in
               that
               they
               are
               so
               much
               addicted
               to
               Divination
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               suspicion
               that
               they
               do
               believe
               there
               is
               a
               God
               ;
               and
               may
               be
               slandered
               as
               Atheists
               ,
               because
               they
               worship
               no
               Idols
               nor
               any
               
                 visible
                 Object
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               very
               charitably
               surmized
               of
               you
               ,
               Cuphophron
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               But
               suppose
               they
               be
               Atheists
               ,
               how
               many
               thousands
               are
               there
               of
               such
               kinde
               of
               Cattel
               in
               the
               most
               civilized
               parts
               of
               Europe
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               But
               others
               of
               the
               
                 Indians
                 ,
                 
                 Cuphophron
              
               ,
               to
               make
               amends
               ,
               hold
               more
               Gods
               then
               one
               .
               They
               of
               New-England
               worshipped
               Kesan
               their
               Good
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Devil
               beside
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               hurt
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               And
               so
               by
               worshipping
               the
               Devil
               acknowledged
               two
               sovereign
               Powers
               or
               Principles
               ,
               a
               good
               one
               and
               〈◊〉
               bad
               one
               :
               Which
               though
               it
               be
               a
               great
               Errour
               ,
               yet
               is
               such
               as
               very
               great
               Wit●
               have
               fallen
               into
               .
               For
               S
               ●
               .
               Augustine
               himself
               ,
               before
               he
               became
               Christian
               was
               a
               Manichee
               .
               And
               Plutarch
               ,
               in
               his
               Isis
               and
               Osiris
               ,
               entitles
               Plato
               to
               the
               like
               Errour
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               He
               tells
               us
               also
               that
               Zoroaster
               was
               of
               the
               same
               Opinion
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               named
               these
               two
               distinct
               Principles
               Oromasdes
               and
               Areimanius
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               
                 Aegyptian
                 Osiris
              
               and
               Typhon
               answer
               to
               them
               .
               So
               that
               it
               is
               not
               any
               sign
               of
               so
               great
               Sottishness
               ,
               if
               the
               Barbarian●
               of
               America
               were
               lapsed
               into
               this
               strange
               mistake
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               But
               your
               Paynims
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               ,
               seem
               to
               have
               made
               not
               onely
               two
               ,
               but
               even
               two
               thousand
               
               Deities
               ,
               while
               they
               worshipped
               Sun
               ,
               Moon
               ,
               Starrs
               ,
               Beasts
               and
               Plants
               ,
               Sea
               ,
               Land
               ,
               Winde
               ,
               Thunder
               ,
               Caves
               ,
               Hills
               ,
               the
               tallest
               and
               most
               spreading
               Trees
               ,
               nay
               what-ever
               living
               Creature
               they
               met
               with
               first
               in
               a
               morning
               ,
               as
               some
               chuse
               Valentines
               ,
               or
               rather
               not
               chuse
               them
               ,
               but
               embrace
               the
               first
               they
               meet
               on
               Valentine's-day
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               This
               cannot
               be
               deny'd
               ,
               Euistor
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               barbarous
               Nations
               did
               religious
               Worship
               to
               innumerable
               Objects
               of
               this
               kind
               ,
               but
               not
               as
               to
               the
               supreme
               Power
               of
               all
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               the
               primary
               or
               ultimate
               Object
               of
               all
               their
               Adoration
               )
               but
               rather
               as
               to
               Images
               and
               Symbols
               of
               that
               ultimate
               Object
               .
               And
               how
               great
               a
               part
               of
               the
               Civilized
               World
               ,
               even
               of
               them
               that
               are
               called
               Christians
               ,
               contend
               that
               the
               worshipping
               of
               Images
               in
               such
               a
               sense
               as
               this
               is
               laudable
               and
               right
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               I
               think
               both
               much-what
               alike
               laudable
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               thought
               often
               of
               this
               point
               ,
               and
               that
               very
               impartially
               as
               well
               as
               anxiously
               ,
               and
               I
               cannot
               for
               my
               
               life
               find
               any
               excuse
               for
               those
               of
               the
               Roman
               Church
               to
               clear
               them
               from
               Idolatry
               ,
               but
               the
               same
               with
               better
               advantage
               may
               be
               alledged
               for
               the
               Pagans
               ,
               they
               having
               no
               written
               Law
               against
               worshipping
               Images
               as
               the
               Romanists
               have
               ,
               who
               acknowledge
               the
               Bible
               to
               be
               the
               Word
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               very
               material
               .
               
               But
               what
               mitigation
               can
               you
               find
               out
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               ,
               
               for
               that
               horrid
               and
               hideous
               way
               of
               worshipping
               these
               Objects
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               the
               Scythians
               about
               
                 Taurica
                 Chersonesus
              
               ,
               who
               sacrificed
               Strangers
               to
               Diana
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               the
               Moon
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               very
               harsh
               :
               but
               I
               pray
               you
               let
               me
               ask
               you
               this
               one
               question
               ,
               Euisior
               ,
               Did
               never
               any
               man
               suffer
               in
               the
               civilized
               parts
               of
               Europe
               ,
               for
               being
               estranged
               from
               certain
               Religious
               Lunacies
               which
               bloudy
               and
               Ty●anicall
               Obtruders
               urged
               upon
               them
               under
               no
               less
               penalty
               then
               Death
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               I
               must
               confess
               that
               History
               furnishes
               us
               with
               Instances
               of
               not
               onely
               many
               H●catombs
               ,
               but
               severall
               
               thousands
               of
               Holocausts
               of
               Man's-flesh
               butchered
               by
               that
               bloudy
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               sacrificed
               to
               the
               honour
               and
               interest
               of
               their
               great
               Diana
               .
               You
               know
               what
               I
               mean
               ,
               Cuphophron
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               do
               .
               And
               I
               pray
               you
               how
               much
               better
               is
               this
               then
               the
               Pagans
               sacrificing
               of
               men
               to
               
                 Diana
                 Taurica
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               Both
               exceeding
               bad
               :
               And
               yet
               I
               must
               propose
               to
               you
               other
               things
               as
               ill
               or
               worse
               .
               As
               that
               barbarous
               Custome
               of
               the
               Ammonites
               ,
               who
               sacrificed
               their
               children
               to
               Molech
               or
               Milchom
               in
               the
               valley
               of
               Tophet
               ,
               so
               called
               from
               the
               Drum
               that
               was
               there
               beat
               to
               drown
               the
               lamentable
               Cries
               of
               the
               murthered
               Infants
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               This
               I
               must
               confess
               is
               exceeding
               barbarous
               ,
               Euistor
               ,
               to
               sacrifice
               though
               but
               a
               single
               Son
               to
               that
               cruel
               Idol
               .
               But
               ,
               methinks
               ,
               it
               seems
               more
               destructive
               to
               mankinde
               ,
               that
               those
               that
               either
               are
               or
               ought
               to
               be
               
                 Patres
                 Patriae
              
               ,
               (
               I
               mean
               great
               Princes
               and
               Emperours
               )
               unprovoked
               by
               any
               Injury
               ,
               but
               merely
               out
               of
               a
               desire
               of
               Dominion
               
               and
               Rule
               ,
               are
               so
               lavish
               of
               the
               bloud
               of
               their
               Subjects
               ,
               as
               to
               expose
               numerous
               Armies
               of
               them
               to
               the
               Slaughter
               ;
               they
               smothering
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               groans
               of
               the
               dying
               and
               maimed
               by
               the
               sound
               of
               Drums
               and
               Trumpets
               ,
               and
               other
               clattering
               noises
               of
               War
               ,
               while
               they
               thus
               sacrifice
               to
               the
               cruel
               Idol
               of
               Ambition
               ,
               as
               the
               Ammonites
               to
               Milchom
               in
               the
               valley
               of
               Tophet
               .
               And
               will
               History
               acquit
               the
               civilized
               World
               of
               this
               piece
               of
               Barbarity
               ,
               Euistor
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               The
               Grand
               Seigniour
               is
               deeply
               guilty
               of
               this
               cruel
               kinde
               of
               Idolatry
               :
               and
               I
               wish
               it
               were
               not
               to
               be
               found
               too
               much
               in
               Christendome
               it self
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               So
               do
               I.
               
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               But
               ,
               God
               be
               thanked
               ,
               we
               are
               so
               clear
               from
               one
               horrid
               crime
               of
               the
               Pagans
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               nothing
               like
               it
               in
               Christendome
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               What
               's
               that
               ,
               
               Euistor
               ?
               
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               Why
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               worshipping
               the
               very
               Devil
               himself
               .
               Which
               that
               the
               Pagans
               did
               ,
               is
               manifest
               from
               their
               
               Temples
               and
               Images
               ,
               from
               the
               madness
               of
               their
               Priests
               ,
               and
               from
               their
               Sacrifices
               .
               The
               Peruvians
               worshipped
               two
               carved
               Idols
               ,
               a
               
                 black
                 Goat
              
               and
               a
               
                 long
                 Serpent
              
               ,
               both
               of
               them
               perfect
               Symbols
               of
               Satan
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               himself
               loves
               to
               appear
               in
               .
               In
               the
               City
               of
               Goa
               their
               Pagods
               or
               Idols
               are
               of
               so
               detestable
               a
               form
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               can
               imagine
               how
               ugly
               and
               deformed
               they
               are
               :
               yet
               these
               they
               consult
               as
               Oracles
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Devil
               have
               Answers
               from
               them
               .
               The
               Chinois
               also
               worship
               a
               Devil-Idol
               standing
               on
               an
               high
               ,
               but
               something
               duskish
               ,
               place
               of
               their
               Temples
               ,
               having
               two
               huge
               Horns
               on
               his
               Head
               ,
               with
               a
               most
               terrible
               Countenance
               ,
               with
               sharp
               Claws
               in
               stead
               of
               Hands
               and
               Feet
               ,
               and
               his
               Head
               uglily
               starting
               out
               from
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               Breast
               ,
               as
               Gotardus
               describes
               him
               .
               But
               the
               most
               horrible
               description
               of
               a
               Temple
               is
               that
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Calecut's
               ,
               where
               they
               worship
               his
               God
               Deumo
               :
               for
               the
               true
               God
               Tamerani
               he
               serves
               not
               ,
               because
               ,
               though
               he
               made
               the
               World
               ,
               yet
               he
               
               has
               given
               up
               the
               Government
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               they
               con●eit
               ,
               to
               Deumo
               .
               This
               Temple
               has
               its
               Entrance
               garnished
               with
               numbers
               of
               Devils
               made
               in
               Wood
               artificially
               turned
               and
               carved
               .
               In
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Chappel
               there
               is
               a
               Seat
               like
               a
               Throne
               of
               Brass
               ,
               with
               a
               brazen
               Devil
               sitting
               upon
               it
               ,
               with
               a
               Crown
               on
               his
               Head
               ,
               like
               that
               of
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Pontife
              
               ,
               (
               as
               
                 Ludovicus
                 Romanus
              
               describes
               it
               )
               out
               of
               which
               come
               three
               Horns
               .
               There
               are
               four
               others
               also
               that
               turn
               in
               after
               such
               a
               manner
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               seem
               to
               support
               his
               Head.
               He
               has
               also
               four
               Teeth
               standing
               out
               of
               his
               foul
               wide
               gaping
               Mouth
               ,
               and
               a
               threatning
               Look
               ,
               with
               terrible
               staring
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               Hands
               with
               crooked
               Nails
               like
               to
               Hooks
               ;
               but
               his
               Feet
               not
               unlike
               to
               a
               Cock's
               .
               In
               every
               corner
               of
               the
               Chappel
               is
               likewise
               placed
               a
               Devil
               made
               of
               Brass
               ,
               with
               such
               art
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               seems
               to
               be
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               Flames
               wherein
               Souls
               are
               scorched
               in
               most
               direfull
               manner
               ,
               whom
               the
               Devil
               also
               is
               devouring
               up
               ,
               putting
               one
               Soul
               into
               his
               mouth
               
               with
               his
               right
               hand
               ,
               and
               reaching
               underneath
               at
               another
               with
               the
               left
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               If
               there
               had
               been
               written
               upon
               the
               Walls
               of
               the
               Chappell
               ,
               
                 Primus
                 in
                 orbe
                 Deos
                 fecit
                 timor
                 ,
              
               (
               as
               they
               say
               there
               is
               in
               Mahomet's
               Mosco's
               ,
               
                 Non
                 est
                 nisi
                 Deus
                 unus
              
               )
               all
               had
               been
               complete
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               Can
               there
               be
               any
               thing
               possibly
               parallel
               to
               this
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               amongst
               our
               Civilized
               Europaeans
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               think
               nothing
               ,
               unless
               it
               be
               the
               Religion
               of
               the
               Superlapsarians
               ,
               the
               Object
               whereof
               is
               
                 Infinite
                 Powe●
              
               unmodified
               by
               either
               Iustice
               or
               Goodness
               :
               which
               is
               that
               very
               Idol
               of
               Typhon
               or
               Arimanius
               I
               spoke
               of
               .
               For
               this
               Imagination
               of
               
                 O●nipotent
                 Power
              
               and
               Will
               acting
               without
               any
               regard
               to
               Iustice
               or
               Goodness
               ,
               is
               but
               an
               Idol
               ,
               no
               real
               thing
               .
               If
               it
               were
               ,
               it
               were
               more
               horrible
               then
               the
               
                 Indian
                 Deumo
              
               ,
               or
               any
               Devil
               that
               is
               .
               But
               it
               could
               not
               be
               God
               :
               For
               God
               is
               Love
               ,
               and
               every
               thing
               acts
               according
               to
               what
               it
               is
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               Very
               well
               argued
               ,
               Cuphophron
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               In
               many
               things
               Cuphophron
               seems
               to
               be
               on
               a
               more
               then
               or●inary
               good
               pin
               to
               day
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               But
               I
               believe
               he
               must
               stretch
               his
               wit
               to
               an
               higher
               pin
               them
               he
               has
               done
               hitherto
               ,
               to
               pretend
               to
               make
               any
               tolerable
               answer
               to
               what
               follows
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Why
               ,
               
               what
               strange
               thing
               is
               that
               which
               follows
               ,
               
               Euistor
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               The
               Sacrificing
               of
               men
               to
               the
               Devil
               .
               Those
               of
               Peru
               frequently
               sacrifice
               their
               Children
               for
               the
               success
               of
               the
               affairs
               of
               their
               Ingua
               ,
               for
               Health
               ,
               Victory
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               .
               The
               Son
               was
               also
               frequently
               sacrificed
               for
               the
               health
               of
               the
               Father
               .
               They
               of
               Mexico
               had
               a
               ▪
               Custome
               of
               sacrificing
               of
               their
               Captives
               .
               Whence
               their
               Kings
               wore
               often
               stirred
               up
               by
               their
               Priests
               to
               make
               war
               upon
               their
               neighbours
               ,
               to
               get
               Captives
               to
               sacrifice
               to
               the
               Devil
               ,
               they
               telling
               them
               their
               Gods
               di●d
               for
               hunger
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               should
               remember
               them
               .
               The
               Devil
               also
               him●●lf
               is
               said
               to
               appear
               in
               Florida
               ,
               and
               to
               complain
               that
               he
               is
               thirsty
               ,
               
               ●hat
               humane
               bloud
               may
               be
               presently
               ●hed
               to
               quench
               his
               thirst
               .
            
          
           
             The
             solemnity
             of
             sacrificing
             Cap●ives
             to
             Vitziliputzly
             in
             Mexico
             within
             ●he
             Palisado
             of
             dead
             mens
             Sculls
             is
             most
             horrid
             and
             direfull
             :
             where
             the
             ●igh
             Priest
             cut
             open
             their
             Breasts
             with
             a
             sharp
             Flint
             ,
             and
             pulled
             out
             ●heir
             reeking
             Hearts
             ,
             which
             he
             first
             ●hew'd
             to
             the
             Sun
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             offe●ed
             it
             ,
             but
             then
             suddenly
             turning
             to
             ●he
             Idol
             ,
             cast
             it
             at
             his
             face
             ;
             and
             with
             〈◊〉
             kick
             of
             his
             foot
             tumbled
             the
             Body
             from
             the
             Tarrass
             he
             stood
             upon
             down
             the
             Stairs
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             embrew'd
             and
             defiled
             with
             bloud
             .
             These
             Sacrifices
             also
             they
             ate
             ,
             and
             clothed
             themselves
             with
             the
             Skins
             of
             the
             slain
             .
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Now
               certainly
               this
               Custome
               of
               the
               Americans
               is
               very
               horrible
               and
               abominable
               ,
               thus
               bloudily
               to
               sacrifice
               men
               to
               that
               Enemie
               of
               Mankind
               ,
               the
               Devil
               .
               And
               therefore
               it
               were
               very
               happy
               if
               we
               had
               nothing
               in
               these
               Civilized
               parts
               of
               the
               World
               that
               bore
               the
               least
               shadow
               of
               similitude
               with
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               Why
               ?
               have
               we
               any
               thing
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Why
               ?
               what
               is
               the
               greates●
               horrour
               that
               surprises
               you
               in
               this
               Custome
               ,
               Euistor
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               To
               say
               the
               truth
               ,
               
                 Cuphophron
                 ▪
              
               I
               do
               not
               find
               my self
               so
               subtile
               an●
               distinct
               a
               Philosopher
               as
               explicitly
               t●
               tell
               you
               what
               ,
               but
               I
               think
               it
               is
               ,
               first
               ,
               That
               mankind
               should
               worship
               so
               ugly
               and
               execrable
               an
               object
               as
               the
               Devil
               ▪
               and
               then
               in
               the
               second
               place
               ,
               Tha●
               they
               should
               sacrifice
               so
               worthy
               an●
               noble
               a
               thing
               as
               an
               
                 humane
                 Body
                 ▪
              
               which
               is
               in
               capacity
               of
               becoming
               the
               Temple
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               to
               so
               de●estable
               an
               Idol
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               You
               have
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
               answered
               very
               right
               and
               understandingly
               ,
               Euist●r
               ,
               if
               you
               rightly
               conceive
               what
               makes
               the
               Devil
               so
               detestable
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               Surely
               his
               
                 Pride
                 ,
                 Cruelty
              
               and
               Malignity
               of
               nature
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               all
               Love
               and
               Goodness
               is
               extinct
               in
               him
               ,
               which
               if
               he
               could
               recover
               ,
               he
               would
               presently
               become
               an
               Angel
               of
               Light.
               
            
          
           
             
               ●ath
               .
            
             
               Euistor
               has
               answered
               excellently
               
               well
               ,
               and
               like
               a
               Mysticall
               Theologer
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               To
               tell
               you
               the
               truth
               ,
               I
               had
               it
               out
               of
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               But
               if
               he
               has
               answered
               right
               ,
               Bathynous
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               sad
               consideration
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               in
               the
               Civilized
               parts
               of
               the
               World
               those
               that
               profess
               a
               more
               odious
               Religion
               then
               the
               Mexicans
               that
               sacrifice
               men
               to
               the
               Devil
               ,
               I
               mean
               ,
               the
               Superlapsarians
               .
               For
               the
               Object
               of
               their
               Worship
               is
               a
               God-Idol
               of
               their
               own
               framing
               ,
               that
               acts
               merely
               according
               to
               Will
               and
               Power
               sequestred
               from
               all
               respect
               to
               either
               Iustice
               or
               Goodness
               ,
               as
               I
               noted
               before
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               genuine
               Idea
               of
               a
               Devil
               .
               To
               which
               Idol
               they
               do
               not
               ,
               as
               the
               Mexicans
               ,
               sacrifice
               the
               
                 mere
                 Bodies
              
               of
               men
               ,
               but
               their
               very
               Souls
               also
               ;
               not
               kicking
               them
               down
               a
               Tarrass
               ,
               but
               arbitrariously
               tumbling
               them
               down
               into
               the
               pit
               of
               Hell
               ,
               there
               to
               be
               eternally
               and
               unexpr●s●ibly
               tormented
               ,
               for
               no
               other
               reason
               but
               because
               this
               their
               dreadfull
               Idol
               will
               have
               it
               so
               .
               Can
               any
               Religion
               be
               more
               horrid
               
               or
               blasphemous
               then
               this
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               perceive
               you
               begin
               to
               be
               drawn
               dry
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               ,
               you
               are
               fain
               so
               to
               harp
               on
               the
               same
               string
               .
               This
               is
               but
               your
               Typhon
               and
               Areimanius
               you
               mentioned
               before
               .
               I
               expected
               some
               more
               proper
               and
               adequate
               Parallelisms
               to
               Euistor's
               fresh
               Instances
               ,
               especially
               to
               that
               of
               sacrificing
               to
               the
               Idol
               Vitziliputzly
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Do
               you
               think
               then
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               so
               hard
               a
               thing
               to
               find
               something
               in
               the
               Civilized
               World
               more
               peculiarly
               parallel
               to
               that
               dreadfull
               Ceremonie
               ?
               What
               think
               you
               of
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Pontif
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               How
               madly
               does
               Cuphophron's
               phancy
               rove
               ?
               and
               yet
               how
               luckily
               had
               he
               hit
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               but
               made
               use
               of
               the
               usual
               name
               Papa
               ?
               For
               that
               is
               also
               the
               Title
               of
               the
               high
               Priest
               of
               Mexico
               ,
               who
               sacrifices
               men
               to
               Vitziliputzly
               ,
               
               as
               
                 Iosephus
                 Acosta
              
               tells
               us
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               thank
               you
               for
               that
               hint
               ,
               Euistor
               :
               It
               seems
               then
               there
               will
               be
               a
               consonancy
               betwixt
               the
               verbal
               Titles
               as
               well
               as
               an
               Analogie
               betwixt
               
               the
               things
               themselves
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               would
               gladly
               hear
               that
               Analogie
               ,
               Cuphophron
               .
               Not
               that
               I
               should
               take
               any
               such
               great
               pleasure
               in
               finding
               the
               Papacy
               so
               obnoxious
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               pleases
               me
               to
               observe
               the
               versatil
               sleights
               and
               unexpected
               turnings
               of
               your
               movable
               Phancy
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Nor
               care
               I
               to
               tell
               you
               for
               either
               the
               one
               or
               the
               other
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               may
               adorn
               the
               Province
               I
               have
               undertaken
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               the
               poor
               Paynim
               .
               The
               Analogie
               therefore
               briefly
               is
               this
               :
               That
               as
               the
               
                 high
                 Priest
              
               of
               Mexico
               with
               his
               Officers
               pulled
               out
               the
               Heart
               of
               the
               Captives
               ,
               kicking
               down
               their
               Bodies
               for
               the
               
                 Assistents
                 to
                 eat
                 their
                 Flesh
              
               ,
               and
               
                 clothe
                 themselves
              
               with
               their
               Skins
               :
               so
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Pontif
              
               ,
               by
               his
               cruel
               Inquisitors
               discovering
               the
               
                 true
                 Religion
                 of
                 the
                 faithfull
                 Servants
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               whom
               they
               hold
               in
               a
               forcible
               Captivity
               ,
               murthered
               them
               ,
               and
               gave
               their
               Estates
               for
               a
               spoil
               to
               his
               cruel
               Ministers
               and
               Assistents
               ,
               to
               feed
               and
               clothe
               them
               .
               Does
               not
               this
               occurr
               often
               
               enough
               in
               History
               ,
               Euistor
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               It
               cannot
               be
               deny'd
               ,
               many
               thousands
               have
               been
               thus
               butchered
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               to
               whom
               were
               they
               sacrificed
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ?
               You
               have
               omitted
               a
               principal
               term
               that
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               in
               the
               Analogie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               would
               I
               knew
               what
               Vitziliputzly
               signified
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               If
               that
               will
               do
               you
               any
               service
               ,
               
               I
               can
               tell
               you
               what
               it
               signifies
               expresly
               out
               of
               
                 Iosephus
                 Acosta
              
               ,
               viz.
               
                 The
                 left
                 hand
                 of
                 a
                 shining
                 Feather
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Very
               good
               ,
               very
               good
               :
               have
               patience
               then
               a
               little
               .
               Why
               may
               not
               then
               the
               Sun
               easily
               signifie
               the
               
                 heavenly
                 Glory
              
               ,
               or
               the
               
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               this
               
                 shining
                 Feather
              
               the
               vain
               and
               
                 foolish
                 Pomp
              
               and
               
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 World
              
               ,
               or
               the
               
                 Pride
                 of
                 Life
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               not
               much
               strained
               ,
               C●phophron
               ;
               but
               what
               then
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Wherefore
               as
               the
               high
               Priest
               of
               Mexico
               pretends
               to
               sacrifice
               to
               the
               Sun
               ,
               shewing
               him
               the
               smoaking
               Heart
               of
               the
               Captive
               when
               he
               has
               pluck'd
               it
               out
               ,
               but
               presently
               
               turns
               about
               ,
               and
               does
               really
               and
               substantially
               cast
               the
               Heart
               of
               the
               sacrificed
               to
               the
               Idol
               Vitziliputzly
               :
               So
               the
               Roman
               high
               Priest
               ,
               when
               he
               murthers
               holy
               and
               righteous
               men
               (
               under
               pretence
               of
               Heresie
               )
               for
               deny●ng
               such
               Falshoods
               and
               Blasphemies
               as
               are
               onely
               held
               up
               for
               the
               supporting
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               
                 Papal
                 Sovereignty
                 and
                 Sublimity
              
               ,
               pretends
               these
               Murthers
               Sacrifices
               to
               the
               
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               vindication
               of
               
                 His
                 Honour
              
               ;
               whenas
               they
               are
               really
               and
               truly
               bloudy
               Oblations
               and
               cruel
               Holocausts
               Offered
               up
               to
               that
               Idol
               of
               Abominations
               ,
               
                 Pride
                 of
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               and
               
                 vain
                 Mundane
                 Glory
              
               and
               Pomp
               ,
               and
               a
               remorseless
               Tyranny
               over
               the
               Souls
               and
               Bodies
               of
               men
               :
               which
               is
               such
               a
               quintessential
               Lucifer
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               that
               whereby
               Lucifer
               himself
               becomes
               a
               Devil
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               All
               this
               from
               Vitziliputzly
               signifying
               the
               
                 left
                 hand
                 of
                 a
                 shining
                 Feather
                 .
              
               Ha
               ,
               ha
               ,
               he
               .
               Wit
               and
               Phancy
               whether
               wilt
               thou
               goe
               ?
               How
               merrily-conceited
               is
               Cuphophron
               ,
               that
               can
               thus
               play
               with
               a
               Feather
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               I
               promise
               you
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               though
               the
               Phancy
               of
               Cuphophron
               may
               seem
               more
               then
               ordinarily
               ●udibund
               and
               lightsomely
               sportfull
               ,
               yet
               what
               he
               points
               at
               seems
               to
               be
               overlamentably
               true
               ,
               viz.
               That
               many
               thousands
               of
               innocent
               Souls
               have
               been
               made
               Burnt-offerings
               to
               the
               
                 Luciferian
                 Pride
              
               of
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Hierarchy
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Sons
                 of
                 God
              
               (
               which
               is
               worse
               then
               the
               Mexicans
               case
               )
               thus
               cruelly
               and
               perfidiously
               sacrificed
               to
               the
               first-born
               of
               the
               Devil
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               too
               true
               to
               contend
               against
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               wish
               it
               were
               not
               so
               .
               But
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               we
               can
               never
               take
               Cuphophron
               at
               a
               loss
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               So
               methinks
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               but
               one
               kinde
               more
               of
               Tragicall
               Instances
               to
               pose
               him
               with
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               What
               's
               that
               ,
               Euistor
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               In
               some
               parts
               of
               the
               World
               they
               are
               their
               own
               Executioners
               ;
               
               as
               those
               of
               Narsinga
               and
               Bisnagar
               ,
               
               who
               cut
               their
               Flesh
               in
               pieces
               ,
               and
               cast
               it
               on
               the
               Idol's
               face
               ,
               or
               putting
               a
               piece
               
               of
               their
               own
               Flesh
               on
               the
               pile
               of
               an
               Arrow
               ,
               shoot
               it
               up
               into
               the
               Air
               in
               honour
               to
               their
               Pagods
               ,
               as
               Gotardus
               writes
               .
               After
               which
               Ceremony
               they
               cut
               their
               own
               Throats
               ,
               offering
               themselves
               a
               Sacrifice
               to
               their
               Idol
               .
               The
               King
               of
               Quilacare
               ,
               upon
               a
               silk
               Scaffold
               ,
               in
               view
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               after
               some
               solemn
               Washings
               and
               Prayers
               ,
               having
               first
               cut
               off
               his
               Nose
               ,
               Ears
               ,
               Lips
               ,
               and
               other
               parts
               ,
               cuts
               his
               own
               Throat
               ,
               as
               a
               Sacrifice
               to
               his
               Idol
               .
               Gotardus
               ,
               as
               I
               remember
               ,
               addes
               ,
               that
               the●e
               is
               loud
               Musick
               sounding
               all
               the
               time
               .
               This
               is
               done
               every
               Jubilee
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Whether
               Satan
               put
               them
               upon
               this
               Slavery
               out
               of
               his
               scorn
               and
               hatred
               of
               Mankinde
               ,
               or
               that
               he
               pleases
               himself
               in
               feeling
               his
               own
               Power
               ,
               or
               in
               seeing
               examples
               of
               the
               great
               affection
               and
               fidelitie
               of
               his
               Vassals
               ,
               (
               as
               imperious
               Whores
               pride
               themselves
               in
               commanding
               their
               Lovers
               some
               signall
               Hardship
               or
               Penance
               ,
               as
               being
               a
               more
               sure
               testimony
               (
               if
               they
               perform
               it
               )
               of
               a
               more
               then
               ordinary
               worth
               in
               themselves
               ,
               that
               has
               engaged
               
               them
               in
               so
               perfect
               a
               Bondage
               )
               or
               whether
               it
               be
               out
               of
               all
               these
               put
               together
               ,
               is
               not
               so
               requisite
               to
               dispute
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               No
               more
               is
               it
               ,
               Cuphophro●
               ,
               it
               is
               so
               little
               to
               the
               present
               purpose
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               But
               I
               was
               coming
               to
               something
               which
               is
               more
               near
               to
               the
               purpose
               ,
               namely
               ,
               That
               the
               nearest
               to
               these
               Self-Sacrificers
               to
               Satan
               are
               those
               sad
               Disciples
               of
               certain
               
                 Mystae
                 ▪
              
               of
               dark
               and
               sowr
               Dispen●ations
               ,
               who
               ,
               having
               no
               knowledge
               of
               a
               Deity
               but
               such
               as
               is
               represented
               unto
               them
               in
               the
               dreadfull
               shape
               of
               the
               
                 Indian
                 Deumo
              
               above
               described
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               Will
               and
               Power
               disjoyned
               ▪
               from
               all
               Iustice
               and
               Goodness
               )
               having
               first
               almost
               fr●tted
               a-pieces
               their
               very
               Heart-strings
               with
               tormenting
               thoughts
               and
               anxious
               Suspicions
               ,
               do
               at
               last
               either
               hang
               or
               drown
               themselves
               ,
               or
               else
               ●●t
               their
               own
               Throats
               ,
               as
               a
               sad
               Sacri●●ce
               to
               that
               
                 ghastly
                 Idol
              
               which
               their
               false
               Teachers
               had
               set
               up
               in
               their
               melancholi●ed
               Phancies
               .
               But
               no
               Amulet
               against
               such
               diabolical
               Impostures
               
               comparable
               to
               that
               divine
               saying
               of
               S.
               
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 Love
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 abideth
                 in
                 love
                 ▪
                 abideth
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               very
               profitably
               and
               seasonably
               noted
               ,
               
               O
               Cuphophron
               :
               
               and
               though
               my
               Judgement
               is
               not
               so
               curious
               as
               to
               criticize
               on
               the
               perpetuall
               exactness
               of
               your
               applications
               of
               the
               sad
               Miscarriages
               of
               the
               Civilized
               parts
               of
               the
               World
               to
               those
               gross
               Disorders
               of
               the
               Barbarians
               ;
               yet
               your
               comparisons
               in
               the
               general
               have
               very
               much
               impressed
               that
               note
               of
               Philotheus
               upon
               my
               spirit
               ,
               That
               the
               more
               
                 externall
                 and
                 gross
                 Enormities
              
               committed
               by
               the
               
                 barbarous
                 Nations
              
               are
               as
               it
               were
               a
               
                 reprehensive
                 Satyr
              
               of
               the
               more
               fine
               and
               
                 Hypocriticall
                 Wickednesses
              
               of
               the
               
                 Civilized
                 Countries
              
               ;
               that
               these
               
                 civilized
                 Sinners
              
               ,
               abominating
               those
               wilder
               Extravagancies
               ,
               may
               withall
               give
               Sentence
               against
               their
               own
               noless
               Wickedness
               ,
               but
               onely
               in
               a
               lesseugly
               dress
               .
               Whence
               it
               cannot
               be
               so
               great
               wonder
               that
               Providence
               lets
               such
               horrid
               Usages
               emerge
               in
               the
               
               World
               ,
               that
               the
               more
               affrightfull
               face
               of
               Sin
               in
               some
               places
               might
               quite
               drive
               out
               all
               similitude
               and
               appearance
               of
               it
               in
               others
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               True
               ,
               Sophron
               ;
               but
               this
               also
               I
               conceive
               may
               be
               added
               ,
               That
               Divine
               Providence
               having
               the
               full
               comprehension
               of
               all
               the
               Periods
               of
               Ages
               ,
               and
               the
               Scenes
               of
               things
               succeeding
               in
               these
               Periods
               ,
               in
               her
               minde
               ,
               permitted
               at
               first
               and
               afterwards
               some
               parts
               of
               the
               lapsed
               Creation
               to
               plunge
               themselves
               into
               a
               more
               palpable
               Darkness
               ,
               that
               a
               more
               glorious
               Light
               might
               succeed
               and
               emerge
               .
               The
               lovely
               splendour
               of
               which
               Divine
               Dispensation
               would
               not
               strike
               the
               beholder
               so
               vigorously
               ,
               did
               he
               not
               cast
               his
               eyes
               also
               upon
               that
               Region
               of
               Blackness
               and
               sad
               Tyranny
               of
               the
               Devil
               in
               preceding
               Ages
               over
               deluded
               mankind●
               ,
               such
               as
               Euistor
               has
               so
               plentifully
               discovered
               .
               All
               these
               things
               therefore
               seem
               to
               have
               been
               permitted
               in
               design
               to
               advance
               the
               Glory
               and
               adorn
               the
               Triumph
               of
               the
               promi●ed
               Mess●as
               ,
               the
               t●ue
               Son
               of
               God
               
               and
               Saviour
               of
               the
               World.
               
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               That
               may
               very
               well
               be
               ,
               Bathynous
               .
               Nor
               is
               it
               any
               Injustice
               or
               Severity
               in
               God
               to
               make
               use
               of
               the
               Impenitency
               of
               Sinners
               to
               better
               purposes
               then
               either
               themselves
               or
               wiser
               persons
               are
               many
               times
               aware
               of
               .
               But
               we
               interrupt
               Euistor
               by
               this
               unseasonable
               descanting
               upon
               Cuphophron's
               performances
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               I
               was
               onely
               a-going
               to
               adde
               something
               of
               the
               Madness
               of
               the
               Heathenish
               Priests
               ,
               
               as
               the
               last
               Note
               of
               the
               Satanicalness
               of
               their
               Religion
               .
               
               But
               it
               is
               scarce
               worth
               the
               while
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Nay
               by
               all
               means
               let
               's
               hear
               that
               also
               ,
               Euistor
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               That
               the
               Maenades
               ,
               the
               Priests
               of
               Bacchus
               ,
               were
               mad
               ,
               appears
               in
               their
               very
               Name
               ,
               whose
               Notation
               is
               from
               that
               distemper
               .
               The
               Priest
               of
               the
               Samadees
               ,
               a
               People
               subject
               to
               the
               Muscovite
               ,
               begins
               his
               holy
               things
               with
               howling
               ,
               which
               he
               continues
               till
               he
               grows
               mad
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               falling
               down
               dead
               ,
               after
               orders
               his
               Sacrifice
               ,
               and
               finishes
               the
               Solemnity
               
               
               
               
               
               he
               was
               about
               .
               The
               Hoxiones
               also
               ,
               or
               Priests
               of
               China
               ,
               when
               they
               consult
               their
               Oracles
               ,
               cast
               themselves
               on
               the
               ground
               ,
               stretching
               out
               their
               hands
               and
               feet
               ,
               another
               reading
               in
               a
               Book
               ,
               to
               whom
               are
               Responses
               made
               by
               some
               Assistents
               that
               sing
               and
               make
               a
               noise
               with
               Bells
               or
               Cymbals
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Spirit
               comes
               upon
               him
               that
               lies
               prostrate
               ,
               who
               ,
               rising
               with
               staring
               eyes
               and
               distorted
               countenance
               ,
               falls
               a-prophesying
               and
               answering
               such
               Questions
               as
               the
               By-standers
               demand
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               These
               are
               mad
               guizes
               of
               Religion
               indeed
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               an
               unfit
               resemblance
               of
               as
               mischievous
               a
               Madness
               amongst
               too
               many
               of
               our
               more
               civilized
               Religionists
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               I
               believe
               you
               mean
               the
               howling
               Quakers
               ,
               as
               uncivil
               as
               they
               are
               .
               For
               they
               began
               in
               that
               tone
               at
               first
               ,
               and
               fell
               down
               dead
               in
               Trances
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               getting
               up
               fell
               a-prophe●ying
               ,
               uttering
               out
               of
               their
               swoln
               breasts
               very
               dark
               Oracles
               ,
               declaring
               against
               all
               Ord●r
               and
               Ordinances
               ,
               decrying
               
               all
               Reason
               as
               a
               work
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               pretending
               to
               an
               unaccountable
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               to
               a
               Light
               within
               that
               is
               invisible
               to
               all
               without
               who
               have
               not
               lost
               their
               spiritual
               eye-sight
               .
               None
               conceive
               they
               see
               it
               but
               such
               as
               are
               either
               blind
               or
               in
               the
               dark
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               There
               are
               great
               and
               good
               things
               the
               Quakers
               pretend
               to
               ,
               Euistor
               ,
               but
               they
               soil
               them
               by
               so
               wild
               a
               way
               of
               profession
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               indeed
               in
               particulars
               seem
               to
               contradict
               what
               with
               so
               loud
               a
               voice
               they
               in
               the
               general
               extoll
               .
               But
               that
               Madness
               I
               hinted
               at
               is
               more
               Epidemicall
               then
               this
               Sect
               ,
               there
               being
               more
               besides
               these
               that
               never
               think
               themselves
               Divinely-wise
               till
               they
               grow
               so
               staringly
               mad
               that
               the
               eye
               of
               Reason
               seems
               to
               have
               quite
               started
               out
               of
               their
               head
               ,
               and
               Fumes
               and
               Phancies
               to
               be
               the
               sole
               guides
               of
               their
               Tongue
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               I
               suppose
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               you
               perstringe
               that
               general
               Disease
               of
               
                 ungovernable
                 Enthusias●
              
               dispersed
               up
               and
               down
               in
               Christendome
               .
               And
               yet
               there
               is
               another
               kind
               of
               religious
               
               Madness
               more
               spreading
               and
               no
               le●s
               mischievous
               then
               this
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               pray
               you
               what
               is
               that
               ,
               Sophron
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               So
               fix'd
               and
               fierce
               a
               belief
               in
               an
               infallible
               Priesthood
               ,
               that
               what
               they
               dictate
               for
               an
               Oracle
               ,
               be
               it
               never
               so
               repugnant
               to
               all
               our
               
                 outward
                 Senses
              
               ,
               to
               all
               our
               internall
               Faculties
               of
               
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 Reason
              
               and
               Vnderstanding
               ,
               never
               so
               contradictious
               to
               whatsoever
               is
               
                 holy
                 ,
                 vertuous
              
               ,
               or
               humane
               ,
               yet
               they
               embrace
               and
               stick
               to
               it
               with
               that
               zeal
               and
               heat
               ,
               that
               they
               fly
               in
               the
               faces
               and
               cut
               the
               throats
               of
               not
               onely
               them
               that
               gainsay
               ,
               but
               even
               of
               those
               that
               will
               not
               profess
               the
               same
               abominable
               Errours
               with
               themselves
               .
               If
               so
               enraged
               an
               Heat
               ,
               kindled
               upon
               so
               enormous
               a
               Mistake
               as
               never
               any
               Lunatick
               could
               think
               or
               speak
               more
               contradictiously
               ,
               joyn'd
               with
               as
               high
               Outrages
               as
               ever
               mad-man
               did
               commit
               ,
               for
               all
               manner
               of
               Murther
               and
               Cruelty
               ,
               if
               this
               temper
               or
               spirit
               be
               not
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Ma●ness
              
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               the
               highe●t
               strain
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               what
               
               belongs
               to
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Sobriety
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Certainly
               it
               must
               be
               a
               great
               matter
               that
               thus
               transports
               Sophron
               ,
               and
               makes
               him
               something
               unlike
               his
               usual
               self
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               To
               tell
               you
               the
               truth
               ,
               I
               had
               mine
               eye
               on
               the
               Artolatria
               of
               the
               Romanists
               and
               their
               Article
               of
               Transubstantiation
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               wild
               Concomitants
               and
               Sequels
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               You
               could
               not
               have
               pitched
               upon
               a
               greater
               reproch
               of
               the
               Civilized
               World.
               I
               profess
               unto
               Sophron
               ,
               though
               no
               man
               can
               have
               a
               greater
               aversation
               then
               my self
               from
               slighting
               or
               reviling
               that
               which
               others
               embrace
               as
               the
               most
               sacred
               and
               solemn
               Point
               of
               their
               Religion
               ;
               yet
               amongst
               ourselves
               I
               cannot
               but
               declare
               ,
               that
               this
               Figment
               of
               Transubstantiation
               comprises
               in
               it
               such
               a
               bundle
               of
               Barbarities
               ,
               of
               unheard●
               of
               Sottishnesses
               ,
               and
               savage
               Cruelties
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               one
               thing
               parallel
               to
               it
               in
               all
               Paganism
               .
               The
               manifold
               Impostures
               of
               the
               Priests
               of
               the
               Pagans
               ,
               their
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               ●hether
               it
               be
               the
               
                 feeding
                 ●n
                 the
                 Flesh
                 
                 of
                 Enemies
                 ,
              
               or
               
                 entombing
                 the
                 bodies
                 of
                 their
                 dead
                 Friends
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Bellies
                 ,
              
               whether
               their
               
                 gross
                 Idolatries
              
               in
               the
               general
               ,
               or
               their
               
                 Sacrificing
                 men
                 to
                 their
                 Idols
              
               ,
               all
               these
               Abominations
               are
               as
               it
               were
               tied
               together
               in
               this
               fictititious
               Fardel
               of
               Transubstantiation
               .
               For
               was
               there
               ever
               any
               Indian
               so
               imposed
               upon
               by
               their
               Priests
               ,
               as
               to
               believe
               they
               had
               a
               power
               by
               a
               certain
               form
               of
               wo●ds
               to
               turn
               a
               Cake
               of
               Maize
               into
               a
               living
               Man
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Miracle
               is
               done
               by
               them
               ,
               though
               the
               Cake
               of
               Maize
               appear
               still
               to
               their
               Sight
               ,
               to
               their
               Touch
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               other
               Senses
               ,
               as
               perfect
               a
               Cake
               of
               Maize
               as
               before
               ?
               And
               how
               can
               these
               look
               upon
               the
               Indians
               as
               such
               a
               barbarous
               people
               ,
               for
               either
               feeding
               on
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               or
               burying
               their
               dead
               Friends
               in
               their
               own
               Bowells
               ,
               whenas
               they
               themselves
               profess
               that
               they
               eat
               and
               grinde
               a-pieces
               with
               their
               teeth
               ,
               not
               dead
               ,
               but
               living
               Man's-flesh
               ,
               and
               ●hat
               not
               of
               an
               Enemie
               ,
               but
               their
               dear●st
               Friend
               and
               Saviour
               ?
               Can
               any
               ●hing
               ●eem
               more
               barbarous
               then
               this
               ?
               
               And
               then
               to
               uphold
               this
               Figment
               ,
               (
               which
               seems
               invented
               onely
               for
               the
               pomp
               and
               vain-glory
               of
               the
               Priest
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               be
               accounted
               a
               stupendious
               Wonder-worker
               ,
               a
               Creatour
               of
               his
               Creatour
               )
               to
               maintain
               this
               Fiction
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               by
               the
               murthering
               many
               a
               thousand
               innocent
               Souls
               that
               could
               not
               comply
               with
               the
               Imposture
               ,
               what
               is
               this
               inferiour
               to
               Sacrificing
               Captives
               to
               the
               Idol
               Vitziliputzly
               ,
               as
               I
               intimated
               before
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               glad
               to
               see
               you
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               so
               heartily
               resent
               the
               unsufferable
               Wickedness
               of
               that
               Point
               of
               the
               Roman
               Religion
               .
               I
               thought
               you
               had
               been
               so
               high-flown
               a
               Philosopher
               ,
               that
               you
               had
               taken
               no
               notice
               ,
               no
               not
               so
               much
               as
               of
               these
               grosser
               Miscarriages
               in
               the
               Religions
               of
               the
               World
               :
               which
               had
               been
               an
               unpardonable
               neglect
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               If
               I
               flew
               higher
               then
               the
               strongest-winged
               Fowls
               are
               said
               to
               do
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Pestilence
               ,
               yet
               the
               sent
               and
               noisomeness
               of
               this
               crass
               and
               barbarous
               Miscarriage
               could
               not
               but
               
               strike
               my
               nostrills
               very
               hotly
               ,
               and
               detain
               my
               Sight
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               The
               truth
               is
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               that
               no
               Phaenomenon
               in
               all
               Providence
               has
               more
               confoundingly
               astonished
               me
               and
               amazed
               me
               then
               this
               of
               Transubstantiation
               in
               all
               its
               circumstances
               .
               If
               the
               Priests
               of
               Peru
               had
               thus
               imposed
               upon
               those
               Savages
               ,
               how
               should
               we
               either
               have
               bemoaned
               them
               or
               derided
               them
               !
               
                 O
                 poor
              
               Peruvians
               !
               
                 O
                 sottish
                 and
                 witless
                 Paynims
                 ,
                 devoid
                 of
                 all
                 Sense
                 and
                 Reason
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 thus
                 shamefully
                 imposed
                 upon
                 by
                 their
                 deceitfull
                 Priests
                 !
              
               Or
               else
               ,
               O
               miserable
               people
               ,
               that
               must
               either
               profess
               what
               it
               is
               impossible
               for
               any
               one
               entirely
               in
               his
               wits
               to
               believe
               ,
               or
               else
               must
               be
               murthered
               by
               the
               grim
               Officers
               of
               the
               Ingua
               ,
               incensed
               against
               them
               by
               the
               Complaints
               of
               an
               imposturous
               and
               bloudy
               Priesthood
               !
               But
               this
               to
               be
               done
               in
               the
               most
               Civilized
               parts
               of
               the
               world
               !
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               this
               consideration
               would
               make
               any
               one
               sigh
               deeply
               as
               well
               as
               your self
               ,
               but
               me
               especially
               .
               Does
               
               not
               this
               ,
               O
               Sophron
               ,
               subvert
               utterly
               all
               the
               belief
               of
               Providence
               in
               the
               world
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               God
               forbid
               ,
               Hylobares
               .
               No
               ,
               it
               more
               strongly
               confirms
               it
               ,
               there
               nothing
               happening
               to
               degenerated
               Christendome
               in
               all
               this
               but
               what
               is
               expresly
               predicted
               in
               the
               holy
               Oracles
               ;
               
               That
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               
                 Man
                 of
                 Sin
                 ,
                 God
                 would
                 send
              
               upon
               them
               that
               
                 loved
                 not
                 the
                 truth
                 strong
                 Delusions
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 believe
                 ●a
                 Lie
              
               ;
               and
               particularly
               pointing
               at
               this
               reproachfull
               Figment
               of
               Transubstantiation
               ,
               it
               is
               said
               of
               the
               Beast
               ,
               
               that
               he
               should
               
                 blaspheme
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               which
               ,
               undoubtedly
               is
               the
               
                 Body
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ;
               which
               ,
               for
               the
               enhancing
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Priest
               ,
               they
               thus
               foully
               debase
               and
               abuse
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               These
               things
               neither
               Cuphophron
               ,
               as
               I
               think
               ,
               nor
               my self
               are
               so
               well
               versed
               in
               as
               fully
               to
               judge
               of
               ;
               but
               we
               presume
               much
               of
               your
               judgement
               and
               gravity
               ,
               O
               Sophron
               :
               which
               is
               no
               small
               ease
               to
               us
               for
               the
               present
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               
               I
               hope
               you
               have
               spent
               all
               your
               force
               against
               me
               and
               my
               Paynims
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Not
               all
               ,
               
               but
               the
               chiefest
               ,
               
               or
               rather
               in
               a
               manner
               all
               :
               for
               my
               other
               Remarks
               on
               the
               barbarous
               Nations
               touching
               their
               Religions
               are
               more
               slight
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               bear
               too
               obvious
               a
               resemblance
               to
               the
               known
               Miscarriages
               of
               Christendome
               ;
               such
               as
               the
               over-severe
               ,
               or
               over-loose
               ,
               methods
               of
               living
               in
               reference
               to
               future
               Happiness
               .
               An
               example
               of
               the
               latter
               whereof
               may
               be
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Bo●zii
               of
               Iapan
               ,
               who
               teach
               the
               people
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               pray
               but
               to
               Amida
               and
               Zaca
               ,
               two
               holy
               men
               that
               lived
               here
               ,
               and
               satisfied
               for
               the
               Sins
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               though
               they
               doe
               it
               but
               carelesly
               and
               remissly
               ,
               yet
               they
               shall
               not
               fail
               of
               everlasting
               Happiness
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               But
               Gotardus
               taxes
               these
               Bouzii
               for
               a
               Religious
               Order
               of
               Atheists
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               And
               yet
               severall
               Sects
               in
               Christendome
               that
               would
               be
               thought
               no
               Athei●ts
               ,
               as
               the
               Antinomians
               and
               Liber●ines
               ,
               and
               others
               that
               would
               be
               
               loth
               to
               be
               noted
               by
               those
               names
               ,
               have
               too
               great
               an
               affinity
               with
               these
               Bouzii
               and
               their
               Followers
               in
               their
               Life
               and
               Doctrine
               .
               But
               I
               spare
               them
               .
               But
               ▪
               what
               instances
               have
               you
               of
               the
               over-severe
               method
               ,
               Euistor
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               There
               is
               an
               odd
               example
               of
               the
               
                 Indian
                 Abduti
              
               ,
               who
               for
               a
               time
               lived
               very
               rigidly
               and
               severely
               ,
               but
               that
               Dispensation
               once
               being
               passed
               over
               ,
               they
               gave
               themselves
               up
               to
               all
               Dissoluteness
               ,
               and
               conceited
               they
               might
               doe
               so
               with
               authority
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               very
               easie
               to
               parallel
               to
               the
               condition
               of
               some
               Spiritualists
               ,
               who
               ,
               under
               pretence
               of
               having
               subdued
               the
               Flesh
               by
               more
               then
               ordinary
               Austerities
               ,
               and
               of
               having
               arrived
               to
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               return
               again
               to
               the
               gross
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               grief
               and
               scandal
               of
               the
               more
               sober
               Professours
               of
               Religion
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               Some
               chast
               Votaries
               of
               the
               Turks
               set
               a
               great
               Iron
               ring
               on
               their
               yard
               ,
               using
               themselves
               as
               we
               do
               our
               Mares
               that
               they
               may
               not
               take
               Horse
               .
               
               Those
               of
               Mexico
               slit
               that
               member
               for
               the
               same
               devout
               purpose
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               a
               sign
               that
               these
               
                 hast
                 Votaries
              
               are
               in
               good
               earnest
               .
               But
               to
               pretend
               to
               undertake
               a
               Vow
               of
               Chastity
               more
               strong
               then
               iron
               or
               adamant
               ,
               and
               yet
               to
               lie
               with
               other
               mens
               Wives
               rather
               then
               to
               break
               it
               ,
               is
               such
               a
               mysterious
               Juggle
               or
               contradictious
               point
               of
               Hypocrisie
               ,
               that
               the
               very
               Pagans
               would
               be
               ashamed
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               They
               might
               be
               so
               indeed
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               nor
               does
               there
               any
               thing
               of
               importance
               occurr
               to
               my
               minde
               that
               looks
               like
               a
               sullen
               piece
               of
               Severity
               in
               Paganism
               ,
               but
               the
               same
               may
               be
               produced
               in
               the
               very
               same
               terms
               in
               the
               present
               Romanism
               ;
               as
               long
               and
               tiresome
               Pilgrimages
               ,
               voluntary
               Whippings
               and
               Scourgings
               ,
               immoderate
               Watchings
               and
               Fastings
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               .
               These
               are
               the
               Exercises
               also
               even
               of
               them
               that
               serve
               Idols
               and
               worship
               the
               Devil
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               them
               that
               pretend
               to
               be
               the
               genuine
               Servants
               of
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               is
               there
               nothing
               observable
               
               touching
               their
               Opinions
               of
               the
               other
               State
               ,
               
               in
               order
               to
               which
               they
               may
               undergo
               these
               Hardships
               ?
               
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               worth
               the
               noting
               ,
               that
               most
               of
               the
               barbarous
               Nations
               have
               some
               glimpse
               or
               surmize
               of
               the
               Soul's
               Immortality
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               State
               after
               this
               Life
               .
               But
               it
               is
               often
               mixed
               with
               very
               feat
               Conceits
               .
               As
               they
               of
               Peru
               hold
               that
               after
               death
               men
               eat
               and
               drink
               and
               wantonize
               with
               Women
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Who
               knows
               but
               that
               they
               may
               understand
               that
               mystically
               ,
               as
               the
               Persians
               expound
               like
               passages
               in
               Mahomet's
               Alcoran
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               these
               Europaeans
               seem
               to
               me
               in
               some
               sort
               to
               Peruvianize
               ,
               that
               think
               they
               can
               by
               bargain
               and
               contract
               buy
               future
               Happiness
               with
               Mony
               as
               we
               do
               Fields
               and
               Orchards
               in
               this
               life
               ;
               not
               considering
               that
               if
               Paradise
               be
               not
               opened
               
                 within
                 us
              
               by
               virtue
               of
               true
               Regeneration
               into
               the
               Divine
               Life
               ,
               all
               the
               Wealth
               in
               the
               Indies
               will
               not
               purchase
               an
               entrance
               into
               the
               
                 eternall
                 ●aradise
              
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               The
               Brammans
               also
               in
               the
               East-Indies
               have
               a
               most
               ridiculous
               conceit
               touching
               the
               Transmigration
               of
               Souls
               ,
               namely
               ,
               That
               the
               Reward
               of
               a
               vertuous
               Soul
               is
               ,
               that
               she
               may
               pass
               out
               of
               a
               Man's
               body
               into
               the
               body
               of
               a
               Cow.
               
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               That
               's
               ridiculous
               indeed
               ,
               if
               the
               expression
               be
               not
               Symbolicall
               ,
               and
               hint
               not
               some
               more
               notable
               thing
               to
               us
               then
               we
               are
               aware
               of
               .
               For
               that
               the
               Transmigration
               of
               mens
               Souls
               into
               the
               bodies
               of
               Beasts
               has
               a
               Mysticall
               or
               Moral
               meaning
               both
               Plato
               and
               some
               of
               his
               Followers
               have
               plainly
               enough
               intimated
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               And
               Go●ardus
               expresly
               writes
               ,
               that
               these
               Bra●●nan●
               had
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Pythagoras
               and
               of
               his
               Philosophy
               ,
               then
               which
               nothing
               was
               more
               Symbolicall
               .
               I
               will
               produce
               but
               one
               observable
               more
               ,
               and
               then
               give
               Cup●ophron
               ,
               or
               rather
               my self
               ,
               no
               farther
               trouble
               .
               For
               Cuphophron
               turns
               all
               off
               with
               sport
               and
               pleasantry
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               You
               have
               produced
               nothing
               yet
               ,
               Euistor
               ,
               at
               all
               hard
               or
               trou●●esome
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               Nor
               will
               I
               begin
               now
               :
               For
               it
               is
               onely
               that
               they
               of
               
                 S.
                 Sebastian
                 de
                 la
                 Plat●
              
               have
               neither
               Image
               nor
               Idol
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph
               ▪
               
            
             
               It
               is
               a
               sign
               they
               are
               the
               more
               pure
               .
               Worshippers
               of
               the
               Deity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               If
               they
               be
               not
               Atheists
               :
               But
               that
               which
               I
               was
               going
               to
               adde
               was
               that
               fond
               imagination
               of
               theirs
               ,
               that
               after
               Death
               they
               should
               come
               into
               a
               pleasant
               place
               which
               they
               dreamed
               to
               be
               situated
               beyond
               certain
               Hills
               ,
               which
               they
               could
               point
               at
               with
               their
               fingers
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               It
               were
               a
               question
               worth
               the
               starting
               ,
               whether
               this
               
                 American
                 Elysium
              
               or
               the
               Scholastick
               Empyreum
               be
               the
               more
               likely
               Rendezvous
               of
               blessed
               Souls
               departed
               this
               life
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               what
               think
               you
               of
               that
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               think
               the
               
                 Coelum
                 Empyre●m
              
               of
               the
               Schools
               is
               a
               childish
               Figment
               .
               For
               what
               ground
               is
               there
               that
               the
               first
               Heaven
               should
               be
               Cubicall
               ,
               unless
               it
               be
               for
               the
               young
               Angelick
               shapes
               to
               whip
               their
               Gigs
               on
               the
               flat
               and
               smooth
               floor
               thereof
               ?
               Wherefore
               the
               
               rude
               Indians
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               I
               know
               ,
               may
               come
               nearer
               the
               mark
               then
               the
               subtil
               Schoolmen
               ,
               though
               they
               both
               seem
               to
               me
               widely
               enough
               to
               miss
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               I
               am
               for
               the
               Empyreum
               of
               the
               Schools
               rather
               then
               for
               that
               ●ly●ium
               of
               the
               Americans
               .
               For
               the
               
                 American
                 Elysium
              
               is
               somewhere
               ,
               viz.
               beyond
               the
               Hills
               that
               those
               of
               
                 S.
                 Seba●tian
                 de
                 la
                 Plata
              
               use
               to
               point
               at
               .
               But
               if
               the
               Empyreum
               of
               the
               Sch●ols
               be
               a
               mere
               childish
               Figment
               ,
               it
               is
               no-where
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               There
               's
               a
               reason
               indeed
               ,
               Hylobares
               ;
               how
               can
               it
               then
               be
               the
               real
               Rendezvous
               of
               separate
               Souls
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Separate
               Souls
               are
               Spirits
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               but
               Spirits
               are
               no-where
               :
               where
               can
               they
               therefore
               more
               fitly
               have
               their
               Rendezvous
               then
               in
               the
               Scholastick
               Empyreum
               ,
               which
               is
               nowhere
               also
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Shame
               take
               you
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               have
               you
               hit
               on
               that
               piece
               of
               Waggery
               once
               again
               ?
               Is
               this
               all
               the
               thanks
               I
               have
               for
               bes●irring
               my
               ●elf
               so
               stoutly
               to
               ease
               your
               aggrieved
               imagination
               ,
               that
               was
               so
               oppressed
               and
               
               burthened
               with
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               sad
               Scence
               of
               affairs
               in
               the
               Pagan
               World
               and
               Ages
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               For
               that
               friendly
               Office
               I
               return
               you
               many
               thanks
               ,
               
               O
               Cuphophron
               ,
               
               and
               must
               confess
               you
               have
               in
               your
               attempts
               shewn
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Versatility
               of
               wit
               and
               nimbleness
               of
               phancy
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               without
               the
               mixture
               of
               some
               Solidity
               sometimes
               .
               But
               the
               less
               there
               had
               been
               of
               that
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               the
               better
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               That
               's
               a
               Paradox
               indeed
               :
               why
               so
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               Hylobares
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               For
               your
               endeavour
               being
               perpetually
               to
               shew
               that
               things
               were
               as
               ill
               in
               a
               manner
               in
               the
               Civilized
               parts
               of
               the
               World
               as
               in
               the
               Barbarous
               ,
               this
               was
               not
               to
               ease
               me
               of
               my
               sad
               perplexing
               thoughts
               ,
               but
               to
               redouble
               the
               burthen
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               waies
               of
               Providence
               appear
               to
               me
               twice
               as
               dismall
               as
               before
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               This
               Hylobares
               has
               a
               mind
               to
               baffle
               me
               ,
               and
               make
               me
               ridiculously
               unsuccessfull
               in
               every
               thing
               I
               attempt
               .
               Did
               I
               not
               persist
               in
               the
               way
               th●t
               Philotheus
               
               himself
               seemed
               to
               point
               at
               ,
               viz.
               to
               undeceive
               your
               Phancy
               ,
               that
               was
               so
               horribly
               struck
               with
               the
               strange
               Enormities
               of
               the
               Pagan
               World
               ,
               by
               intimating
               that
               for
               the
               Civilized
               Nations
               ,
               that
               you
               had
               a
               better
               conceit
               of
               ,
               that
               the
               Heathen
               were
               in
               a
               manner
               little
               worse
               in
               their
               Opinions
               and
               Practices
               then
               they
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               I
               confess
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               that
               that
               was
               pretty
               well
               levelled
               at
               my
               Phancy
               .
               But
               in
               thus
               quieting
               my
               Phancy
               ,
               you
               have
               roused
               up
               my
               Reason
               ,
               to
               give
               me
               a
               more
               lasting
               and
               invincible
               disquiet
               then
               I
               laboured
               with
               before
               .
               For
               my
               Reason
               tells
               me
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               World
               be
               all
               over
               so
               bad
               in
               a
               manner
               as
               it
               is
               in
               the
               barbarous
               Countries
               ,
               I
               ought
               to
               be
               less
               satisfied
               with
               Providence
               now
               then
               ever
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Alas
               !
               Hylobares
               ,
               I
               am
               sorry
               I
               have
               made
               your
               Sore
               worse
               ,
               but
               you
               must
               make
               your
               address
               to
               him
               who
               prescribed
               the
               Plaister
               .
               Philotheus
               was
               the
               Physician
               ,
               I
               but
               his
               Surgeon
               or
               Apothecary
               that
               administred
               the
               Physick
               according
               to
               his
               prescript
               .
               
               He
               ought
               to
               set
               you
               right
               again
               by
               his
               greater
               skill
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               pray
               you
               deal
               freely
               and
               ingenuously
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               are
               you
               really
               more
               pinched
               then
               before
               ?
               or
               is
               it
               a
               counterfeit
               complaint
               and
               a
               piece
               of
               sportfull
               Drollery
               with
               Cuphophron
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               To
               deal
               plainly
               with
               you
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               it
               is
               mixt
               .
               But
               I
               am
               very
               much
               still
               dissettled
               ,
               and
               therefore
               implore
               your
               farther
               help
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Will
               not
               this
               consideration
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               both
               ease
               your
               Phancy
               and
               gratifie
               your
               Reason
               too
               ,
               That
               upon
               the
               observation
               that
               there
               are
               some
               very
               sottish
               Conceits
               and
               Practices
               even
               in
               the
               Civilized
               World
               ,
               where
               all
               things
               otherwise
               look
               so
               chearfully
               and
               splendid
               ,
               we
               may
               also
               conceive
               the
               like
               of
               the
               barbarous
               Nations
               ,
               and
               not
               immerse
               or
               defix
               our
               thoughts
               on
               those
               things
               onely
               which
               are
               so
               reprehensible
               and
               hideous
               amongst
               them
               ,
               but
               think
               there
               may
               be
               much
               also
               of
               natural
               gayety
               and
               jollity
               ,
               and
               that
               that
               dark
               
               Scene
               does
               not
               becloud
               all
               times
               ,
               places
               ,
               nor
               persons
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               That
               's
               well
               suggested
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               and
               is
               accommodate
               to
               the
               relieving
               one's
               Melancholy
               a
               little
               .
               Wherefore
               because
               you
               have
               begun
               so
               well
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               hold
               on
               ,
               and
               communicate
               to
               us
               the
               thoughts
               which
               your
               own
               silence
               all
               this
               time
               and
               our
               discoursing
               may
               have
               occasioned
               you
               to
               pitch
               upon
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               a
               fuller
               and
               more
               perfect
               cure
               of
               my
               present
               Malady
               .
               For
               it
               is
               no
               more
               then
               you
               promised
               ,
               and
               I
               hope
               Philopolis
               will
               see
               that
               you
               keep
               your
               word
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               There
               needs
               no
               other
               obligation
               ,
               I
               dare
               say
               ,
               for
               Philotheus
               to
               doe
               that
               office
               of
               friendship
               ,
               then
               his
               own
               goodness
               and
               sincere
               zeal
               for
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               hearty
               desire
               of
               delivering
               Souls
               from
               the
               bondage
               of
               Ignorance
               and
               the
               rack
               of
               Doubt
               and
               Anxiety
               in
               so
               great
               matters
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               wish
               I
               were
               as
               able
               as
               I
               am
               willing
               in
               that
               kinde
               ,
               
               Philopolis
               .
               
               But
               I
               will
               attempt
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               two
               waies
               .
               First
               ,
               by
               shewing
               that
               the
               
               World
               may
               not
               be
               so
               enormously
               ill
               as
               Hylobares
               his
               Melancholy
               surmizes
               it
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               by
               hinting
               an
               Hypothesis
               which
               ,
               if
               embraced
               ,
               will
               plainly
               make
               good
               ,
               that
               be
               the
               World
               as
               bad
               as
               it
               will
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               inconsistent
               with
               the
               Divine
               Goodness
               (
               which
               we
               contend
               is
               the
               measure
               of
               his
               Providence
               )
               to
               permit
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               ,
               that
               Second
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               were
               a
               Remedy
               indeed
               ,
               such
               as
               would
               quite
               eradicate
               all
               future
               possibility
               of
               such
               Diffidences
               as
               I
               labour
               under
               .
               But
               I
               shall
               willingly
               have
               you
               treat
               of
               the
               First
               in
               the
               first
               place
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Cuphophron
               with
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               dexterity
               of
               wit
               answered
               the
               particular
               Instances
               that
               Euistor
               produced
               of
               the
               most
               ugly
               Usages
               amongst
               the
               barbarous
               Nations
               .
               I
               shall
               onely
               rehearse
               certain
               brief
               Heads
               that
               will
               serve
               in
               general
               to
               break
               the
               force
               of
               such
               Arguments
               as
               either
               others
               offer
               or
               offer
               themselves
               to
               our
               thoughts
               ,
               to
               invalidate
               the
               belief
               of
               such
               an
               Exactness
               of
               Providence
               as
               we
               plead
               for
               ,
               and
               
               boldly
               pretend
               to
               inferr
               ,
               that
               
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 a
                 God
                 ,
                 these
                 things
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 permitted
                 in
                 the
                 World
              
               ;
               as
               you
               in
               the
               beginning
               complained
               ,
               Hylobares
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               That
               horrid
               Squalidity
               in
               the
               Usages
               of
               the
               barbarous
               Nations
               presseth
               hard
               toward
               that
               Conclusion
               ,
               Philotheus
               ;
               especially
               when
               a
               man
               is
               immersed
               in
               Melancholy
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               But
               that
               you
               be
               not
               hereafter
               so
               easily
               imposed
               upon
               ,
               let
               me
               desire
               you
               to
               remember
               those
               Considerations
               that
               I
               was
               ever
               and
               anon
               thinking
               on
               all
               this
               time
               you
               were
               discoursing
               .
               
               As
               First
               ,
               That
               Historians
               may
               write
               things
               that
               are
               false
               ,
               whether
               they
               pretend
               to
               be
               Eye-witnesses
               themselves
               ,
               or
               take
               thing
               up
               upon
               the
               reports
               of
               others
               .
               Old
               men
               and
               Travellers
               may
               lie
               by
               authority
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               said
               in
               the
               Proverb
               .
               Wherefore
               either
               negligent
               enquiry
               ,
               or
               the
               vanity
               and
               affectation
               of
               telling
               strange
               things
               ,
               may
               fill
               Histories
               with
               many
               false
               Narrations
               ;
               and
               so
               though
               Euistor
               did
               not
               intend
               to
               deceive
               Cuphophron
               ,
               yet
               he
               may
               haply
               have
               exercised
               
               his
               wit
               in
               severall
               Objects
               that
               never
               had
               any
               existence
               but
               in
               the
               pages
               of
               Historiographers
               .
               And
               therefore
               I
               could
               not
               but
               smile
               to
               see
               how
               nimbly
               Cuphophron
               analyz'd
               the
               Politicks
               of
               that
               Custome
               of
               the
               high-Priest's
               lying
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Calecut's
               Bride
               the
               first
               night
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               a
               design
               that
               the
               Son
               of
               a
               Priest
               and
               the
               Heir
               to
               the
               Crown
               should
               concurr
               in
               one
               person
               :
               whenas
               the
               Sons
               of
               the
               King
               do
               not
               succeed
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               but
               his
               Nephews
               on
               the
               Sister's
               side
               ,
               as
               
                 Aloysius
                 Cadamustus
              
               tells
               us
               in
               his
               Navigation
               to
               those
               parts
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               That
               's
               very
               strange
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
               I
               pray
               you
               what
               may
               be
               the
               reason
               of
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               He
               says
               it
               is
               this
               ;
               Because
               the
               Queens
               of
               Calecut
               are
               perpetually
               attended
               by
               no
               less
               then
               ten
               Priests
               a-piece
               ,
               (
               for
               ,
               according
               to
               him
               ,
               the
               King
               has
               two
               Queens
               )
               and
               they
               are
               often
               compressed
               by
               them
               ;
               which
               he
               is
               persuaded
               to
               be
               for
               his
               honour
               so
               to
               be
               dealt
               with
               ;
               but
               this
               mixt
               Of●spring
               not
               to
               be
               so
               fit
               to
               
               succeed
               as
               Heirs
               to
               the
               Crown
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               This
               quite
               spoils
               all
               the
               witty
               descant
               that
               Cuphophron
               made
               on
               that
               supposed
               Custome
               ,
               if
               
                 Aloysius
                 Cadamustus
              
               be
               a
               more
               credible
               Writer
               then
               
                 Ludovicus
                 Patritius
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               Which
               is
               a
               very
               hard
               thing
               to
               prove
               ,
               Philopolis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               But
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               Historians
               contradicting
               one
               another
               ,
               or
               differing
               so
               much
               in
               their
               Narrations
               ,
               makes
               things
               so
               uncertain
               ,
               that
               no
               wise
               man
               will
               suffer
               himself
               to
               be
               born
               down
               by
               Stories
               into
               any
               Anxieties
               touching
               Providence
               ,
               before
               he
               be
               well
               assured
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               them
               .
               I
               am
               sure
               Epicureans
               and
               Atheists
               are
               very
               circumspect
               how
               they
               believe
               any
               Stories
               about
               Apparitions
               or
               Witches
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               true
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               be
               disturbed
               in
               their
               mindes
               with
               over-urgent
               suspicions
               of
               the
               Existence
               of
               God.
               Why
               should
               they
               then
               that
               believe
               there
               is
               a
               God
               from
               certain
               Indications
               of
               him
               ,
               be
               cast
               into
               Anxieties
               about
               Providence
               from
               Stories
               and
               Reports
               that
               are
               uncertain
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               That
               's
               but
               a
               reasonable
               Caution
               ,
               Philotheus
               :
               I
               pray
               you
               go
               on
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               a
               Second
               is
               this
               ;
               
               That
               touching
               Ceremonies
               as
               well
               civil
               as
               religious
               ,
               and
               most
               of
               all
               Opinions
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               consider
               ,
               there
               may
               be
               lay'd
               down
               the
               narration
               of
               the
               Symbols
               without
               any
               Key
               of
               Mythologie
               added
               thereto
               .
               Of
               which
               sort
               ,
               for
               ought
               I
               know
               ,
               may
               be
               the
               Brammans
               transmitting
               the
               Souls
               of
               the
               best
               men
               into
               the
               body
               of
               a
               Cow
               ;
               a
               thing
               as
               likely
               as
               Iupiter's
               carrying
               Europa
               on
               his
               back
               through
               the
               Sea
               in
               the
               form
               of
               a
               Bull.
               Which
               Palaephatus
               resolves
               onely
               into
               an
               Homonymie
               in
               words
               ,
               and
               tells
               us
               that
               it
               was
               a
               man
               of
               Crete
               ,
               (
               an
               Island
               peculiarly
               sacred
               to
               Iupiter
               )
               whose
               name
               was
               Taurus
               ,
               that
               carried
               Europa
               into
               Crete
               out
               of
               Tyre
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               carried
               many
               other
               Maids
               captive
               thence
               before
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               what
               is
               this
               Story
               of
               a
               Bull
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Cow
               the
               Brammans
               speak
               of
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Very
               much
               ,
               Hylobares
               .
               For
               I
               must
               confess
               I
               think
               it
               is
               such
               another
               
               
               
               
               
               Homonymie
               of
               words
               ,
               the
               same
               word
               signifying
               both
               a
               Cow
               or
               Oxe
               ,
               and
               a
               Cherub
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               an
               Angel
               ,
               in
               the
               Oriental
               Tongues
               .
               Is
               it
               not
               so
               ,
               Eui●●or
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               The
               Criticks
               do
               write
               of
               some
               such
               Etymologies
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               therefore
               the
               wiser
               amongst
               the
               Brammans
               ,
               unless
               they
               have
               lost
               their
               Pythagorick
               Tradition
               ,
               surely
               understand
               by
               this
               Transmission
               of
               good
               mens
               Souls
               into
               the
               body
               of
               a
               Cow
               ,
               the
               assecution
               of
               the
               Cherubick
               or
               Angelick
               body
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               greatest
               reward
               of
               the
               vertuous
               Soul
               that
               can
               be
               ,
               and
               the
               end
               of
               all
               the
               Pythagorick
               Purgations
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               an
               unexpected
               and
               surprizing
               account
               of
               that
               seeming
               gross
               Conceit
               of
               the
               
                 Indian
                 Brammans
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               thought
               it
               was
               Symbolicall
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               They
               of
               Narsinga
               are
               Worshippers
               of
               the
               Sun
               and
               Moon
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               so
               :
               A
               gross
               and
               sottish
               Religion
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               they
               have
               a
               Tradition
               ,
               that
               when
               either
               of
               them
               are
               
               eclipsed
               ,
               they
               are
               bit
               by
               the
               celestiall
               Dragon
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               On
               my
               life
               their
               Priests
               are
               concealed
               Almanack-makers
               ,
               and
               have
               turned
               into
               a
               superstitious
               Parable
               (
               which
               the
               People
               understand
               not
               )
               the
               Philosophy
               of
               Caput
               and
               
                 Cauda
                 Draconis
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Then
               you
               see
               another
               real
               Truth
               wrapt
               up
               in
               the
               Homonymie
               of
               words
               ;
               and
               that
               this
               is
               no
               Sottishness
               in
               the
               Priests
               of
               narsinga
               ,
               but
               our
               Ignorance
               that
               understand
               not
               their
               Mythologie
               .
               Who
               knows
               therefore
               but
               that
               they
               may
               be
               as
               subtil
               in
               their
               Worshipping
               the
               Sun
               and
               Moon
               ,
               and
               pretend
               they
               worship
               not
               them
               ,
               but
               the
               Deity
               that
               is
               in
               them
               and
               in
               all
               things
               ?
               as
               the
               Europaeans
               plead
               for
               their
               worshipping
               Images
               ,
               that
               they
               worship
               God
               or
               Christ
               in
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               In
               this
               they
               may
               be
               both
               alike
               subtil
               or
               sottish
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               But
               was
               there
               ever
               any
               conceit
               so
               silly
               as
               that
               of
               some
               of
               the
               Americans
               ,
               (
               though
               I
               have
               forgot
               the
               Country
               wherein
               they
               live
               ,
               )
               who
               
               have
               this
               Tradition
               amongst
               them●
               That
               God
               shot
               a
               multitude
               of
               Arrows
               into
               the
               Ground
               ,
               from
               whence
               sprung
               Men
               and
               Women
               ,
               and
               that
               thus
               the
               World
               was
               peopled
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               it
               is
               a
               Riddle
               concerning
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               What
               a
               youthfull
               conceit
               has
               your
               Phancy
               slipt
               into
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               It
               's
               good
               enough
               to
               allow
               amongst
               the
               Americans
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               What
               ?
               then
               you
               have
               left
               off
               being
               Advocate-general
               for
               the
               Paynims
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               It
               were
               no
               wit
               to
               defend
               them
               in
               so
               slight
               a
               matter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               the
               first
               Authour
               of
               that
               Aenigma
               needs
               no
               defence
               ,
               the
               Parable
               bears
               so
               fair
               an
               Analogie
               to
               that
               passage
               somewhere
               in
               Plotinus
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Why
               ,
               do
               you
               think
               ,
               Bathynous
               ,
               that
               Pythagoras
               or
               Plato
               ever
               travelled
               into
               America
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               No
               ,
               but
               there
               may
               have
               been
               wise
               men
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               
               Earth
               ,
               for
               ought
               I
               know
               ,
               who
               in
               Symbols
               and
               Parables
               have
               insculped
               the
               memorials
               of
               their
               Wisedome
               in
               the
               mindes
               and
               memories
               of
               rude
               people
               ;
               as
               some
               walking
               in
               solitary
               Woods
               or
               Groves
               carve
               their
               Names
               in
               the
               Barks
               of
               Trees
               ,
               which
               grow
               with
               the
               growth
               of
               the
               Tree
               they
               are
               carved
               on
               .
               But
               it
               may
               be
               in
               a
               little
               time
               men
               know
               as
               little
               of
               the
               meaning
               of
               these
               Parables
               ,
               as
               the
               Stock
               or
               Bark
               of
               a
               Tree
               does
               of
               the
               person
               whose
               name
               it
               bears
               .
               And
               to
               tell
               the
               rude
               people
               of
               the
               mysticall
               meaning
               of
               their
               Traditionall
               Allegories
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Story
               were
               but
               a
               Parable
               ,
               but
               the
               Mystery
               the
               Truth
               ,
               would
               be
               as
               harsh
               to
               their
               minds
               ,
               as
               it
               would
               be
               hard
               to
               a
               Tree
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               Sense
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               true
               Effigies
               of
               the
               man
               whose
               name
               it
               bears
               carved
               on
               it
               ,
               in
               lieu
               of
               the
               Name
               which
               it
               has
               already
               ,
               and
               which
               has
               grown
               and
               spread
               in
               the
               Bark
               with
               the
               growth
               of
               the
               Tree
               .
               It
               would
               be
               as
               dolorous
               to
               them
               as
               using
               the
               Incision-knife
               to
               carve
               their
               live
               flesh
               .
               And
               
               therefore
               it
               would
               make
               them
               furiously
               oppose
               the
               manifestation
               of
               the
               Truth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               What
               pretty
               unexpected
               fetches
               has
               the
               thoughtfull
               mind
               of
               Bathynous
               !
               But
               I
               eagerly
               desire
               that
               Philotheus
               would
               hold
               on
               in
               his
               proposed
               Method
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               Third
               place
               therefore
               ,
               
               Hylobares
               ,
               you
               are
               to
               consider
               ,
               That
               the
               prejudice
               of
               Custome
               may
               so
               infect
               our
               Phancies
               ,
               that
               for
               matter
               of
               Ornaments
               of
               the
               body
               or
               other
               civil
               Ceremonies
               ,
               we
               may
               unawares
               tax
               those
               that
               are
               really
               as
               good
               as
               our
               own
               .
               There
               is
               a
               great
               latitude
               in
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               they
               vary
               even
               in
               the
               most
               Civilized
               places
               from
               one
               extreme
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               that
               very
               often
               in
               one
               Age
               :
               and
               the
               Habits
               of
               our
               Fathers
               or
               Grandfathers
               seem
               as
               strange
               to
               us
               as
               those
               of
               Strangers
               and
               Foreiners
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               a
               Point
               that
               least
               of
               all
               troubles
               me
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               But
               Fourthly
               ,
               
               As
               for
               Moral
               Deformities
               and
               Extravagancies
               ,
               
               it
               has
               been
               hinted
               already
               ,
               that
               there
               being
               Folly
               and
               Wickedness
               all
               over
               the
               World
               ,
               it
               is
               better
               there
               should
               be
               this
               variegation
               of
               it
               ,
               then
               that
               it
               should
               be
               every-where
               in
               the
               same
               dress
               ;
               that
               seeing
               it
               out
               of
               the
               more
               familiar
               habit
               ,
               we
               may
               the
               more
               easily
               discern
               the
               ugliness
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               courageously
               hoot
               at
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               at
               last
               heartily
               detest
               it
               ,
               be
               it
               in
               what
               mode
               or
               habit
               it
               will.
               Thus
               is
               Vanity
               and
               Vileness
               laughed
               and
               jeared
               at
               even
               upon
               its
               own
               Stage
               ,
               while
               it
               is
               in
               acting
               ,
               and
               in
               due
               time
               will
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               quite
               be
               hissed
               off
               the
               Stage
               by
               the
               Spectatours
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               they
               will
               be
               as
               much
               ashamed
               to
               frame
               
                 dark
                 and
                 dismall
                 Idol-Imaginations
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               as
               to
               
                 worship
                 the
                 Devil
              
               ;
               and
               to
               live
               
                 as
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
              
               as
               to
               
                 profess
                 openly
                 they
                 think
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               I
               pray
               God
               hasten
               those
               Times
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               Amen
               ,
               I
               pray
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               
               you
               are
               to
               consider
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               That
               this
               Terrestriall
               Globe
               is
               the
               very
               Dregs
               of
               the
               
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               proper
               Region
               of
               Evil
               ;
               and
               that
               therefore
               to
               judge
               of
               the
               full
               benignity
               of
               Divine
               Providence
               by
               what
               we
               find
               here
               ,
               were
               to
               measure
               the
               Happiness
               of
               some
               famously-flourishing
               and
               excellently-well-ordered
               City
               by
               the
               condition
               of
               them
               that
               live
               in
               the
               Hospitals
               or
               Gaols
               .
               For
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               ancient
               Philosophers
               ,
               
                 Philo
                 ,
                 Plato
              
               and
               others
               ,
               there
               may
               be
               many
               Aereall
               and
               Aethereall
               Concamerations
               above
               this
               Earth
               and
               lower
               Air
               well
               replenished
               with
               happy
               Souls
               or
               Spirits
               ,
               such
               as
               are
               arrived
               to
               that
               condition
               that
               Plutarch
               sets
               down
               in
               this
               Aenigma
               ,
               That
               they
               are
               the
               Citizens
               of
               that
               Region
               where
               the
               Inhabitants
               
                 eat
                 no
                 Meat
              
               ,
               nor
               do
               
                 their
                 Bodies
                 cast
                 any
                 Shadow
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               That
               's
               a
               good
               and
               comfortable
               consideration
               to
               those
               that
               rejoyce
               more
               in
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Universe
               then
               their
               own
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               those
               that
               are
               such
               curious
               Enquirers
               into
               Providence
               ought
               to
               be
               so
               minded
               .
               
               But
               I
               proceed
               .
               
               Sixthly
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               consider
               ,
               That
               whatsoever
               evil
               mankinde
               groans
               under
               ,
               they
               have
               brought
               it
               on
               their
               own
               heads
               by
               their
               Disobedience
               and
               revolting
               from
               the
               First
               Good
               ,
               and
               by
               preferring
               the
               full
               swindge
               of
               the
               
                 Animal
                 life
              
               before
               the
               orderly
               Pleasures
               and
               warrantable
               Joys
               of
               the
               Divine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               And
               therefore
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               I
               think
               we
               have
               greater
               reason
               to
               magnifie
               the
               Mercy
               of
               God
               ,
               when
               we
               see
               any
               sad
               Object
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               every
               man
               is
               not
               in
               so
               ill
               a
               condition
               ,
               (
               whenas
               we
               have
               all
               made
               our selves
               obnoxious
               thereto
               )
               then
               to
               repine
               against
               Providence
               ,
               because
               we
               see
               some
               are
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               You
               say
               very
               well
               ,
               Sophron
               ;
               and
               we
               may
               also
               adde
               ,
               That
               there
               are
               very
               few
               in
               the
               world
               so
               miserable
               ,
               but
               they
               would
               take
               it
               very
               hainously
               of
               any
               one
               whom
               they
               understood
               to
               goe
               about
               to
               take
               away
               their
               life
               .
            
          
           
             Because
             (
             which
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             the
             Seventh
             place
             )
             
             the
             Lapse
             of
             
             Man
             (
             as
             touching
             Happiness
             )
             is
             but
             into
             lesser
             Enjoyments
             ,
             out
             of
             God's
             blessing
             (
             as
             the
             Proverb
             is
             )
             into
             the
             warm
             Sun
             ;
             he
             catching
             at
             Good
             even
             then
             ,
             if
             we
             may
             believe
             Socrates
             ,
             when
             he
             closes
             with
             that
             which
             we
             ought
             in
             such
             circumstances
             of
             Defect
             or
             Obliquity
             to
             call
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Evil.
             
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               And
               good
               reason
               too
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Eighthly
               ,
               
               we
               are
               to
               take
               notice
               ,
               That
               in
               the
               most
               disadvantageous
               parts
               of
               the
               World
               there
               is
               a
               possibility
               of
               emerging
               out
               of
               the
               Wickedness
               and
               Ignorance
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               be
               sincere
               :
               If
               he
               be
               not
               ,
               his
               Hypocrisie
               is
               
                 ipso
                 facto
              
               punished
               .
               For
               those
               that
               of
               late
               years
               have
               gone
               about
               to
               convert
               the
               Indians
               to
               the
               Faith
               ,
               have
               found
               them
               very
               capable
               ,
               and
               not
               onely
               so
               ,
               but
               exceeding
               witty
               and
               subtil
               ,
               nothing
               infe●iour
               to
               the
               Civilized
               Nations
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               heard
               from
               them
               that
               have
               made
               observation
               .
               And
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               if
               Euistor
               would
               make
               it
               his
               
               business
               to
               set
               out
               the
               commendable
               things
               amongst
               the
               barbarous
               Nations
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               he
               has
               those
               things
               that
               look
               the
               most
               horridly
               and
               reprochfully
               ,
               it
               would
               alleviate
               Hylobares
               his
               melancholick
               Conceits
               of
               things
               very
               much
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               
               Philotheus
               ,
               
               that
               I
               meet
               with
               such
               Specimina
               of
               Peace
               and
               Righteousness
               amongst
               the
               barbarous
               Nations
               so
               called
               ,
               that
               it
               were
               desirable
               we
               could
               finde
               the
               like
               amongst
               us
               Christians
               .
               The
               barbarous
               Americans
               themselves
               seek
               future
               Happiness
               from
               these
               Principles
               ;
               promising
               that
               Prize
               to
               the
               just
               and
               peacefull
               ,
               and
               adjudging
               the
               injurious
               ,
               cruel
               and
               covetous
               to
               a
               dark
               ,
               slippery
               and
               disconsolate
               Pilgrimage
               after
               this
               life
               ,
               where
               they
               shall
               cut
               their
               Feet
               with
               hard
               Flints
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               no
               comfort
               ,
               rest
               ,
               nor
               quiet
               in
               any
               thing
               .
               Whence
               Hathney
               ,
               a
               Peruvian
               Noble-man
               ,
               would
               not
               be
               baptized
               ,
               because
               he
               would
               not
               goe
               to
               the
               place
               where
               the
               cruel
               and
               covetous
               Spaniards
               went
               ,
               though
               they
               called
               it
               by
               
               the
               specious
               name
               of
               Heaven
               .
               I
               should
               think
               as
               much
               from
               fear
               of
               being
               in
               like
               condition
               after
               this
               life
               with
               these
               bloudy
               Manslayers
               ,
               as
               out
               of
               detestation
               of
               their
               accursed
               Companie
               :
               whose
               insatiable
               desire
               after
               Gold
               made
               them
               insufferably
               injurious
               ,
               to
               the
               shame
               of
               all
               Christendom
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               no
               other
               God
               but
               this
               ;
               as
               a
               Brastlian
               upbraided
               to
               them
               ,
               who
               took
               up
               a
               Wedge
               of
               Gold
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Behold
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               So
               easie
               a
               thing
               is
               it
               for
               one
               son
               of
               Wickedness
               to
               reproch
               another
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               But
               if
               you
               reade
               but
               the
               description
               of
               the
               Country
               of
               Mangi
               in
               the
               East-Indies
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               King
               Fakfur
               ,
               as
               
                 Paulus
                 Venetus
              
               sets
               things
               down
               ,
               with
               what
               Justice
               ,
               Peacefulness
               and
               Kindness
               all
               affairs
               were
               administred
               ,
               and
               with
               what
               Security
               they
               lived
               ,
               and
               how
               safely
               Strangers
               might
               travell
               night
               and
               day
               through
               all
               parts
               of
               his
               large
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               that
               though
               Tradesmen
               left
               open
               their
               Shops
               by
               night
               ,
               no
               man
               would
               
               enter
               to
               steal
               any
               th●ng
               ;
               you
               would
               bestow
               a
               better
               title
               on
               these
               surely
               ,
               O
               Sophron
               ,
               then
               you
               did
               on
               the
               Spaniard
               or
               Brasilian
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               They
               seem
               to
               deserve
               a
               better
               ,
               Euistor
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               The
               like
               character
               particularly
               does
               
                 Ludovicus
                 Patritius
              
               give
               of
               the
               City
               Cambaia
               ,
               averring
               that
               they
               keep
               most
               professedly
               to
               that
               royal
               Law
               ,
               
                 Quod
                 tibi
                 fieri
                 non
                 vis
                 ,
                 alteri
                 nè
                 feceris
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               where
               find
               you
               any
               such
               examples
               in
               the
               
                 West-Indies
                 ,
                 Euistor
              
               ?
               For
               that
               is
               the
               most
               notorious
               Region
               of
               Barbarity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               It
               cannot
               be
               denied
               .
               And
               yet
               you
               see
               they
               have
               a
               discrimination
               of
               Good
               and
               Evil
               ,
               by
               that
               Story
               of
               Hathney
               the
               Brasilian
               .
               And
               even
               that
               People
               which
               
                 Americus
                 Vesputius
              
               describes
               in
               his
               first
               Voiage
               ,
               to
               be
               as
               remote
               from
               all
               that
               which
               we
               call
               Civility
               as
               can
               be
               ,
               they
               being
               without
               Government
               ,
               Laws
               ,
               or
               Clothing
               ,
               yet
               their
               Humanity
               and
               Kindness
               to
               Strangers
               is
               said
               to
               exceed
               all
               belief
               ;
               
               they
               receiving
               them
               when
               they
               were
               landed
               with
               all
               expressions
               of
               Joy
               and
               Gladness
               ,
               with
               Songs
               and
               Dances
               ,
               with
               Mirth
               and
               Junkettings
               ,
               offering
               them
               every
               thing
               they
               found
               pleasing
               to
               themselves
               ,
               and
               doing
               all
               honour
               and
               respect
               imaginable
               to
               them
               ,
               inviting
               them
               by
               their
               Friendliness
               and
               Hospitality
               no
               less
               then
               eighteen
               leagues
               into
               their
               Country
               ,
               and
               entertaining
               them
               thus
               liberally
               nine
               daies
               from
               place
               to
               place
               .
               And
               as
               they
               waited
               on
               them
               in
               such
               numerous
               companies
               ,
               if
               they
               saw
               any
               of
               the
               Strangers
               wearied
               ,
               they
               would
               of
               themselves
               ease
               them
               by
               carrying
               them
               in
               their
               Hamocks
               ,
               and
               were
               wonderfully
               officious
               in
               conveying
               them
               over
               Rivers
               ,
               by
               sleights
               and
               artifices
               they
               had
               ,
               for
               both
               their
               ease
               and
               safety
               .
               Happy
               he
               that
               had
               the
               opportunity
               of
               shewing
               his
               Kindness
               to
               any
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               in
               getting
               him
               on
               his
               Back
               or
               Neck
               to
               swim
               over
               the
               River
               with
               him
               .
               With
               these
               high
               ,
               but
               natural
               ,
               strains
               of
               real
               Civility
               and
               Humanity
               did
               they
               conduct
               the
               Strangers
               
               also
               back
               again
               to
               their
               Ships
               .
               Where
               they
               having
               entertain'd
               them
               for
               a
               day
               ,
               and
               after
               given
               them
               notice
               that
               they
               were
               to
               go
               away
               next
               morning
               ,
               the
               Natives
               having
               sufficiently
               pleased
               themselves
               in
               viewing
               and
               admiring
               the
               largeness
               and
               artificialness
               of
               their
               Vessells
               ,
               they
               very
               friendly
               took
               leave
               ,
               and
               left
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               It
               had
               been
               a
               pretty
               experiment
               to
               have
               shot
               off
               some
               of
               the
               Cannon
               while
               these
               poor
               ignorant
               Paynims
               were
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               their
               astonishment
               and
               admiration
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               They
               did
               so
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               having
               no
               design
               to
               experiment
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               onely
               to
               discharge
               a
               Gun
               or
               two
               according
               as
               is
               usual
               on
               such
               occasions
               .
               But
               it
               had
               a
               ridiculous
               effect
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               pray
               you
               tell
               what
               ,
               Euistor
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               Those
               that
               were
               on
               the
               Shore
               leapt
               into
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               dived
               ;
               as
               Frogs
               affrighted
               at
               some
               sudden
               noise
               or
               disturbance
               leap
               from
               among
               the
               Grass
               or
               Flags
               on
               the
               bank
               into
               the
               River
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               understood
               before
               they
               were
               able
               Swimmers
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               To
               admiration
               ,
               Cuphophron
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               But
               that
               was
               not
               so
               well
               done
               of
               Americus
               and
               his
               Company
               ,
               to
               terrifie
               them
               so
               with
               so
               sudden
               and
               dreadfull
               a
               noise
               ,
               after
               all
               their
               Civilities
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               It
               scar'd
               them
               indeed
               ,
               but
               they
               soon
               perceived
               the
               Strangers
               meant
               them
               no
               hurt
               ;
               and
               they
               had
               no
               grounds
               of
               fearing
               any
               Injury
               from
               them
               ,
               being
               conscious
               to
               themselves
               of
               meaning
               them
               none
               ,
               and
               of
               having
               done
               all
               Kindness
               to
               them
               they
               could
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               You
               see
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               how
               much
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               Reason
               and
               Goodness
               is
               implanted
               even
               in
               those
               Nations
               that
               are
               to
               the
               utmost
               barbarous
               ,
               they
               are
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Lovers
               of
               mankinde
               ,
               or
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               Why
               may
               we
               not
               then
               adde
               that
               which
               follows
               in
               Homer
               ,
               —
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               That
               's
               a
               very
               high
               expression
               ,
               Euistor
               ,
               for
               them
               ;
               but
               not
               unapplicable
               to
               the
               best
               sort
               of
               Christians
               .
               
               For
               our
               o●n
               Religion
               testifies
               that
               
                 God
                 is
                 Love
              
               ,
               and
               that
               
                 Love
                 is
                 the
                 fulfilling
                 of
                 the
                 Law.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               a
               chearfull
               consideration
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               the
               emergency
               of
               so
               much
               Good
               in
               a
               people
               that
               seemed
               in
               so
               squalid
               and
               forlorn
               a
               condition
               ,
               and
               so
               utterly
               hopeless
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               But
               imagine
               ,
               
               Hylobares
               ,
               a
               Nation
               or
               Country
               in
               as
               squalid
               and
               forlorn
               a
               condition
               as
               you
               will
               ,
               this
               may
               also
               ,
               in
               the
               Ninth
               place
               ,
               ease
               your
               phancy
               ,
               That
               though
               the
               Succession
               of
               such
               a
               Nation
               continue
               for
               many
               Ages
               ,
               yet
               the
               particular
               Souls
               that
               make
               up
               this
               Succession
               in
               such
               a
               disadvantageous
               abode
               ,
               their
               Stay
               is
               but
               short
               ,
               but
               their
               subsistence
               everlasting
               after
               this
               life
               .
               So
               that
               their
               stay
               here
               is
               nothing
               in
               comparison
               of
               their
               duration
               hereafter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               This
               indeed
               were
               something
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               if
               their
               quitting
               of
               this
               Life
               were
               a
               release
               from
               all
               that
               evil
               that
               hangs
               about
               them
               here
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Who
               knows
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               but
               the
               present
               Disadvantages
               to
               
               them
               that
               are
               sincere
               may
               prove
               Advantages
               to
               them
               in
               the
               other
               state
               ;
               and
               by
               how
               much
               more
               forcibly
               they
               seemed
               to
               be
               born
               down
               to
               Evil
               here
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               special
               Providence
               of
               God
               ,
               at
               the
               releasment
               of
               the
               Soul
               from
               the
               Body
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               more
               strong
               and
               peremptory
               Resiliency
               from
               this
               sordid
               Region
               of
               Misery
               and
               Sin
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               If
               that
               be
               ,
               your
               Argument
               is
               not
               devoid
               of
               force
               ,
               nor
               do
               I
               know
               how
               to
               confute
               it
               .
               For
               I
               know
               you
               will
               say
               ,
               that
               what-ever
               Good
               does
               accrue
               to
               such
               sincere
               Souls
               ,
               it
               is
               in
               virtue
               of
               the
               miraculous
               Revelation
               of
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               to
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               You
               conjecture
               right
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               what
               shall
               we
               think
               of
               those
               Barbarians
               in
               whom
               there
               never
               was
               any
               thing
               of
               the
               Divine
               Life
               ,
               nor
               any
               moral
               possibility
               of
               acquiring
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               If
               this
               were
               ,
               
               which
               is
               hard
               to
               admit
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               I
               could
               not
               think
               so
               hardly
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               to
               imagine
               that
               they
               must
               answer
               for
               that
               Depositum
               
               that
               never
               was
               put
               into
               their
               hands
               .
               And
               therefore
               it
               were
               the
               safest
               to
               conceive
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               note
               in
               the
               Tenth
               place
               ,
               (
               nor
               can
               we
               define
               any
               thing
               more
               determinately
               therein
               )
               That
               they
               will
               be
               committed
               to
               such
               a
               state
               after
               this
               Life
               as
               is
               most
               sutable
               and
               proportionable
               to
               such
               a
               Creature
               .
               To
               which
               you
               may
               adde
               in
               the
               last
               place
               ,
               
               That
               on
               the
               Stage
               of
               this
               Earth
               ,
               a
               throughly-castigated
               Body
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               the
               fittest
               habitacle
               for
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Light
              
               and
               
                 Heavenly
                 Life
              
               to
               abide
               in
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               more
               inept
               for
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               that
               more
               full
               and
               sensible
               Sweetness
               of
               the
               Animal
               or
               Bestial
               ;
               and
               that
               so
               Reflexive
               and
               Animadversive
               a
               Spirit
               as
               the
               Soul
               of
               Man
               given
               up
               wholly
               to
               the
               pleasures
               of
               the
               Animal
               Life
               reaps
               an
               higher
               measure
               of
               delight
               therefrom
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               more
               punctual
               and
               pompous
               Circumstances
               ,
               then
               any
               Beast
               whatsoever
               .
               
                 Son
                 ,
                 remember
                 that
                 thou
                 in
                 thy
                 life-time
                 receivedst
                 thy
                 good
                 things
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               partly
               understand
               you
               ,
               
               Philotheus
               ,
               and
               cannot
               but
               applaud
               the
               felicity
               of
               your
               Invention
               ,
               that
               has
               hit
               upon
               so
               many
               and
               so
               pertinent
               Considerations
               to
               bear
               up
               the
               minde
               of
               Hylobares
               from
               sinking
               into
               any
               Distrust
               of
               the
               Goodness
               of
               Providence
               .
               But
               ,
               
               methinks
               ,
               
               I
               could
               adde
               one
               Consideration
               more
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               number
               even
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               will
               meet
               with
               the
               most
               passionate
               expression
               in
               Hylobares
               his
               Complaint
               ;
               as
               if
               God
               should
               
                 rather
                 dissolve
                 the
                 World
                 in
                 an
                 high
                 indignation
              
               against
               the
               Miscarriages
               of
               it
               ,
               
                 then
                 suffer
                 it
                 to
                 go
                 on
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 wilde
                 course
              
               as
               it
               seems
               to
               have
               done
               in
               the
               Manners
               and
               Religions
               of
               the
               most
               barbarous
               Pagans
               .
               My
               Meditation
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               is
               something
               Metaphysicall
               ;
               but
               I
               hope
               it
               is
               not
               above
               the
               capacity
               of
               Hylobares
               to
               understand
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               That
               he
               will
               best
               know
               when
               you
               have
               delivered
               your self
               of
               it
               ,
               Cuphophron
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               The
               summe
               of
               it
               is
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               (
               and
               I
               wish
               my self
               better
               success
               then
               formerly
               ,
               for
               I
               have
               been
               
               very
               unlucky
               in
               my
               delivering
               my self
               hitherto
               )
               That
               the
               universal
               Object
               of
               Man's
               Understanding
               ,
               Religion
               and
               Veneration
               ,
               is
               much-what
               according
               to
               that
               Inscription
               in
               the
               Temple
               of
               Isis
               or
               Minerva
               in
               Sais
               ,
               an
               ancient
               City
               of
               Aegypt
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 whatsoever
                 was
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 mortal
                 hitherto
                 has
                 ever
                 uncovered
                 my
                 Veil
                 .
              
               This
               I
               conceive
               is
               the
               hidden
               Essence
               of
               the
               eternal
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               all
               ,
               and
               from
               whom
               all
               things
               are
               in
               such
               sort
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               may
               in
               some
               sense
               be
               said
               still
               to
               be
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               Hypermetaphysicall
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               ,
               very
               highly
               turgent
               and
               mysterious
               .
               What
               do
               you
               mean
               ?
               That
               God
               is
               so
               the
               Essence
               and
               Substance
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               but
               as
               dependent
               Accidents
               of
               him
               ?
               If
               there
               were
               nothing
               but
               Matter
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               this
               Riddle
               would
               be
               easily
               intelligible
               in
               this
               sense
               ,
               and
               all
               Phaenomena
               what-ever
               would
               be
               but
               the
               Modifications
               of
               this
               one
               Substance
               .
               
               But
               for
               my
               own
               part
               ,
               I
               was
               abundantly
               convinced
               by
               the
               first
               day's
               discourse
               ,
               That
               there
               is
               an
               
                 Immoveable
                 Substance
              
               distinct
               from
               that
               of
               the
               
                 Moveable
                 Matter
              
               :
               which
               distinction
               is
               so
               palpable
               ,
               that
               nothing
               can
               be
               said
               to
               be
               God
               in
               any
               good
               sense
               but
               God
               himself
               ,
               at
               least
               no
               Material
               thing
               can
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               You
               have
               almost
               struck
               quite
               out
               of
               my
               thoughts
               what
               I
               was
               a-going
               to
               say
               next
               ,
               Hylobares
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               Cuphophron
               seems
               to
               be
               full
               of
               something
               ;
               I
               pray
               you
               give
               him
               leave
               to
               vent
               himself
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               have
               recovered
               it
               .
               Now
               I
               say
               ,
               whatsoever
               is
               represented
               to
               the
               Soul
               is
               not
               God
               himself
               ,
               but
               some
               exteriour
               manifestation
               :
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               And
               whatsoever
               is
               more
               eminent
               and
               extraordinary
               ,
               Nature
               from
               religious
               Complexions
               has
               easily
               extorted
               veneration
               thereto
               ,
               it
               being
               as
               it
               were
               a
               more
               sensible
               appearance
               or
               visible
               stirring
               of
               that
               great
               Godhead
               that
               inhabits
               this
               august
               Temple
               of
               the
               World.
               Wherefore
               God
               and
               his
               holy
               
               Temple
               filling
               all
               places
               ,
               the
               passionate
               Motions
               of
               all
               Creatures
               are
               a
               kinde
               of
               
                 Divine
                 Worship
              
               ,
               they
               every-where
               seeking
               and
               crouching
               to
               him
               to
               enjoy
               some
               Benediction
               of
               him
               ,
               or
               else
               singing
               his
               Praises
               in
               triumphant
               Accents
               ,
               and
               in
               transporting
               expressions
               of
               their
               present
               Enjoyments
               ;
               some
               even
               wasting
               themselves
               in
               the
               complacency
               they
               take
               ,
               though
               in
               but
               smaller
               matters
               which
               he
               bestows
               on
               them
               ,
               or
               rather
               permits
               them
               to
               take
               them
               ,
               though
               he
               could
               wish
               they
               would
               make
               choice
               of
               better
               .
               But
               these
               ,
               though
               small
               in
               themselves
               ,
               seem
               great
               to
               them
               that
               are
               pleased
               with
               them
               ;
               these
               lesser
               communications
               of
               the
               embodied
               Excellencies
               of
               the
               Deity
               so
               filling
               their
               pusillanimous
               spirits
               with
               Joy
               and
               Rapture
               ,
               that
               they
               even
               willingly
               forfeit
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               turn
               as
               it
               were
               Martyrs
               and
               Self-sacrificers
               to
               but
               so
               faint
               a
               Shadow
               or
               scant
               Resemblance
               of
               the
               first
               uncreated
               Perfection
               :
               whose
               beautifull
               Nature
               is
               solidly
               born
               witness
               unto
               by
               so
               ready
               and
               
               constant
               a
               Profession
               ,
               (
               though
               many
               times
               with
               sad
               After-inconveniences
               )
               and
               by
               so
               religious
               an
               adhesion
               to
               so
               slender
               and
               evanid
               Emanations
               thereof
               .
               Which
               Mistakes
               therefore
               should
               in
               all
               likelihood
               move
               Pity
               rather
               then
               Vengeance
               in
               the
               Deity
               ,
               whose
               meaner
               gifts
               are
               so
               highly
               prized
               and
               received
               with
               such
               eager
               Devotion
               .
               Wherefore
               as
               uglily
               disordered
               as
               the
               affairs
               of
               mankinde
               seem
               ,
               Hylobares
               has
               no
               reason
               to
               conceit
               that
               God's
               Vengeance
               must
               be
               presently
               poured
               down
               upon
               their
               heads
               ,
               they
               not
               so
               much
               reproching
               him
               ,
               as
               befooling
               themselves
               ,
               by
               their
               ill
               choice
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               What
               think
               you
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ?
               has
               not
               Cuphophron
               made
               a
               very
               rapturous
               Harangue
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               If
               the
               full
               stream
               of
               his
               Phancy
               and
               Eloquence
               had
               not
               carried
               away
               his
               Judgement
               ,
               and
               miss-led
               it
               into
               such
               scandalous
               expressions
               as
               well
               as
               real
               Mistakes
               ,
               the
               Musick
               of
               his
               words
               had
               been
               no
               offence
               to
               mine
               ears
               .
               But
               to
               me
               it
               seems
               the
               remainder
               
               of
               yesternight's
               Resverie
               which
               he
               fell
               into
               when
               he
               had
               so
               plentifully
               imbib'd
               the
               Evening-Air
               impregnated
               with
               the
               moist
               Influence
               of
               the
               Moon
               ,
               which
               it
               seems
               has
               given
               him
               this
               second
               Intoxication
               .
               For
               though
               his
               words
               pass
               the
               tongue
               very
               glibly
               ,
               yet
               the
               sense
               of
               some
               passages
               seems
               very
               unsound
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               rather
               the
               wild
               fetches
               of
               Wit
               and
               Phancy
               ,
               then
               the
               suggestion
               of
               true
               Reason
               :
               As
               that
               they
               that
               make
               such
               an
               affectionate
               choice
               of
               meaner
               good
               things
               ,
               Pleasure
               ,
               suppose
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               seem
               notwithstanding
               religiously
               to
               give
               glory
               to
               God
               ,
               in
               that
               they
               so
               highly
               esteem
               these
               lesser
               shadows
               of
               that
               Fulness
               and
               Perfection
               that
               is
               in
               Him
               ;
               whenas
               really
               it
               is
               a
               reproch
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               have
               those
               things
               that
               are
               least
               like
               him
               preferr'd
               by
               a
               rational
               Creature
               before
               those
               things
               that
               are
               most
               like
               him
               ,
               as
               
                 true
                 Vertue
              
               and
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Life
              
               most
               certainly
               is
               .
               This
               therefore
               is
               extravagantly
               false
               and
               scandalous
               .
               Besides
               that
               it
               is
               a
               gross
               affront
               to
               the
               
               Almighty
               ,
               whenas
               he
               bids
               us
               make
               choice
               of
               one
               thing
               ,
               that
               we
               will
               make
               choice
               of
               another
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               You
               have
               said
               enough
               ,
               O
               Sophron
               ,
               to
               enervate
               all
               such
               slight
               pretensions
               .
               These
               Moon-shine
               Conceptions
               of
               Cuphophron
               are
               very
               abortive
               ,
               and
               suddenly
               vanish
               in
               so
               clear
               a
               Light.
               Besides
               ,
               if
               there
               had
               been
               any
               force
               of
               Reason
               mingled
               with
               his
               high-flown
               Eloquence
               ,
               what
               makes
               it
               to
               the
               main
               Design
               ,
               That
               Providence
               has
               its
               Rule
               and
               Measure
               from
               the
               Divine
               Goodness
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               You
               unmercifully
               fall
               upon
               the
               rear
               of
               those
               many
               Considerations
               which
               Philotheus
               and
               Cuphophron
               have
               joyntly
               offered
               you
               .
               
               But
               what
               think
               you
               of
               the
               whole
               Body
               ,
               
               Hylobares
               ?
               Is
               your
               Scepticism
               in
               this
               point
               so
               powerfull
               as
               still
               to
               be
               able
               to
               bear
               up
               against
               them
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               O
               Philopolis
               ,
               that
               many
               things
               have
               been
               suggested
               from
               Philotheus
               that
               are
               very
               considerable
               ,
               and
               much
               to
               the
               purpose
               they
               aim
               at
               :
               but
               I
               am
               so
               in
               love
               with
               
               the
               Opinion
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Goodness
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 his
                 Providence
                 ,
              
               that
               the
               desire
               I
               have
               `it
               should
               be
               true
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               makes
               the
               Defence
               thereof
               seem
               weaker
               to
               me
               then
               it
               is
               .
               I
               must
               ingenuously
               confess
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               find
               my self
               so
               perfectly
               yet
               at
               ease
               in
               my
               minde
               touching
               this
               matter
               ;
               and
               Cuphophron's
               shrewd
               Reflexions
               on
               the
               Analogies
               of
               the
               Miscarriages
               of
               the
               Civilized
               Nations
               which
               they
               bear
               to
               those
               of
               the
               most
               barbarous
               in
               Manners
               and
               Religion
               ,
               have
               rather
               rankled
               the
               Sore
               then
               healed
               it
               ,
               and
               have
               made
               it
               the
               more
               incurable
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Was
               ever
               man
               so
               unfortunate
               as
               I
               in
               my
               officiousness
               to
               serve
               my
               Friends
               with
               that
               small
               pittance
               of
               Wisedome
               that
               God
               and
               Nature
               have
               bestowed
               upon
               me
               ?
               When
               I
               reason
               shrewdly
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               solidly
               ,
               then
               I
               fester
               the
               Sore
               ;
               when
               my
               Arguments
               naturally
               tend
               to
               mollifie
               ,
               soften
               and
               asswage
               the
               anguish
               of
               the
               Sore
               ,
               then
               they
               are
               weak
               ,
               abortive
               ,
               Moon-shine-Conceptions
               .
               Well
               ,
               I
               see
               
               the
               Fates
               cast
               the
               whole
               honour
               upon
               Philotheus
               of
               curing
               Hylobares
               his
               Malady
               .
               And
               I
               wish
               him
               good
               Success
               therein
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               thank
               you
               ,
               Cuphophron
               .
               And
               I
               shall
               soon
               find
               out
               what
               my
               Success
               is
               like
               to
               be
               ,
               by
               asking
               Hylobares
               but
               one
               Question
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               pray
               do
               ,
               Philotheus
               :
               I
               shall
               answer
               you
               with
               all
               freedome
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Tell
               me
               then
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               whether
               you
               do
               not
               think
               that
               some
               free
               Agents
               ,
               whether
               the
               Spirits
               of
               Angels
               or
               of
               Men
               ,
               may
               not
               so
               misbehave
               themselves
               ,
               that
               if
               you
               saw
               the●
               tumbling
               in
               stifling
               flames
               of
               Brimstone
               ,
               and
               heard
               them
               howling
               for
               extremity
               of
               Torture
               ,
               and
               hideously
               blaspheming
               God
               out
               of
               an
               impenitent
               vexation
               of
               mind
               and
               diabolical
               fixedness
               in
               that
               which
               is
               evil
               ,
               being
               committed
               to
               a
               State
               of
               Devils
               and
               of
               Hell
               ;
               whether
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               dismalness
               of
               this
               Tragicall
               sight
               ,
               you
               cannot
               easily
               conceive
               but
               that
               such
               a
               state
               of
               things
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               all
               over
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               might
               
               consist
               with
               the
               Iustice
               and
               Goodness
               of
               God
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               With
               that
               part
               of
               his
               Goodness
               which
               we
               call
               Iustice
               ,
               you
               mean
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Be
               it
               so
               ,
               Hylobares
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               That
               I
               was
               convinced
               of
               yesterday
               ,
               by
               your
               Parable
               of
               the
               defloured
               Virgin
               ,
               and
               the
               condign
               punishment
               of
               the
               Villain
               that
               defloured
               her
               and
               abused
               her
               so
               barbarously
               ;
               that
               ,
               even
               in
               such
               Severity
               as
               tended
               not
               at
               all
               to
               the
               Emendation
               of
               the
               punished
               ,
               the
               infliction
               notwithstanding
               of
               the
               Punishment
               might
               have
               its
               rise
               and
               take
               its
               reasons
               and
               measures
               from
               Goodness
               it self
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Can
               you
               stick
               to
               this
               without
               any
               diff●dence
               ,
               
               Hylobares
               ,
               
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Yes
               surely
               ,
               this
               seems
               to
               me
               a
               clear
               case
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Why
               then
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               I
               have
               one
               single
               Catholicon
               ,
               which
               ,
               if
               you
               can
               receive
               it
               ,
               will
               quite
               purge
               out
               of
               your
               minde
               the
               lowest
               ,
               the
               last
               ,
               and
               the
               least
               remaining
               dregs
               of
               Diffidence
               that
               you
               can
               have
               touching
               
               the
               
                 Goodness
                 of
                 Providence
              
               ,
               though
               the
               Scene
               of
               things
               quite
               over
               the
               Earth
               were
               ten
               times
               worse
               then
               Euistor
               has
               described
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               marry
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               this
               is
               something
               indeed
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
               This
               is
               that
               which
               will
               clear
               up
               my
               thoughts
               to
               the
               purpose
               ,
               and
               set
               me
               at
               perfect
               ease
               .
               I
               thought
               there
               was
               some
               great
               thing
               wanting
               still
               to
               the
               full
               satisfaction
               and
               quiet
               of
               my
               Minde
               :
               I
               beseech
               you
               let
               me
               know
               it
               therefore
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               one
               of
               the
               
                 Two
                 famous
                 Keys
                 of
                 Providence
              
               ,
               even
               the
               
                 Golden
                 one
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Why
               ,
               are
               there
               just
               Two
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Two
               main
               ones
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               And
               if
               the
               one
               be
               Gold
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               what
               is
               the
               other
               ?
               a
               Silver-one
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               So
               they
               call
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               O
               how
               I
               long
               to
               have
               these
               Keys
               delivered
               into
               my
               hand
               !
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               produce
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Not
               while
               Bathynous
               is
               in
               the
               company
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Why
               so
               ,
               
                 Philotheus
                 ?
                 Bathynous
              
               
               seems
               one
               of
               the
               worthiest
               persons
               in
               the
               whole
               Company
               to
               receive
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               You
               would
               say
               so
               ,
               if
               you
               knew
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               pray
               you
               conceal
               nothing
               from
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               It
               was
               he
               that
               first
               received
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               many
               years
               ago
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               scarce
               older
               then
               your self
               :
               And
               therefore
               none
               of
               us
               think
               it
               decorous
               to
               take
               upon
               us
               to
               deliver
               these
               Keys
               to
               any
               one
               while
               he
               is
               in
               presence
               ,
               we
               ever
               reserving
               that
               honour
               to
               him
               that
               first
               received
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               That
               's
               an
               handsome
               Ceremony
               .
               O
               thrice
               happy
               Youth
               ,
               whom
               the
               bright
               face
               of
               Wisedome
               so
               early
               shined
               upon
               !
               But
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               where
               did
               he
               receive
               these
               Keys
               ,
               Philotheus
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               In
               a
               Dream
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               What
               ,
               has
               all
               my
               expectation
               then
               vanished
               into
               a
               Dream
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               You
               know
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               what
               high
               strains
               of
               Philosophy
               are
               delivered
               in
               
                 Somnium
                 Scipionis
              
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               You
               say
               right
               ,
               I
               was
               but
               in
               jest
               ,
               and
               expect
               no
               less
               Truth
               now
               ,
               nor
               of
               meaner
               importance
               ,
               then
               before
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               Bathynous
               ,
               what
               kind
               of
               Dream
               was
               it
               ?
               For
               there
               are
               five
               severall
               sorts
               ,
               according
               to
               Macrobius
               ,
               namely
               ,
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               Truly
               ,
               Euistor
               ,
               I
               have
               not
               yet
               considered
               that
               so
               Critically
               ,
               never
               since
               I
               had
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               But
               you
               could
               easily
               tell
               me
               ,
               did
               I
               but
               describe
               the
               natures
               of
               these
               five
               severall
               sorts
               of
               Dreams
               to
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               O
               impertinent
               Euistor
               ,
               that
               wouldst
               cause
               such
               needless
               delaies
               by
               catching
               at
               this
               occasion
               of
               shewing
               thy
               skil
               in
               Critical
               Trifles
               ,
               whiles
               I
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               am
               almost
               quite
               consumed
               with
               excess
               of
               desire
               to
               have
               so
               important
               an
               Arcanum
               communicated
               unto
               me
               ,
               for
               the
               establishing
               my
               Minde
               in
               that
               great
               and
               fundamental
               Truth
               I
               so
               eagerly
               seek
               after
               !
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               Let
               me
               beg
               of
               you
               ,
               Bathynous
               ,
               to
               put
               Hylobares
               out
               of
               pain
               ,
               
               for
               I
               see
               he
               is
               highly
               impatient
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               a
               Dream
               I
               had
               in
               my
               youth
               ,
               of
               an
               Old
               man
               of
               a
               grave
               countenance
               and
               comportment
               speaking
               unto
               me
               in
               a
               Wood.
               
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               That
               very
               intimation
               shews
               it
               to
               be
               that
               kinde
               of
               Dream
               that
               the
               Greeks
               call
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Latines
                 Oraculum
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               A
               good
               Omen
               ,
               Euistor
               ,
               I
               thank
               you
               for
               that
               .
               I
               'll
               forgive
               thee
               all
               thy
               Criticall
               Impertinencies
               hereafter
               for
               this
               passage
               sake
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               And
               I
               will
               jointly
               beg
               of
               Bathynous
               to
               tell
               us
               this
               Dream
               of
               his
               ;
               for
               I
               am
               almost
               as
               eager
               of
               it
               as
               your self
               .
               I
               would
               fain
               see
               how
               exquisite
               an
               example
               it
               is
               of
               that
               kinde
               of
               Dream
               which
               in
               English
               we
               should
               call
               an
               Oracle
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               I
               profess
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               I
               am
               much
               ashamed
               to
               seem
               so
               light-minded
               as
               to
               tell
               my
               Dreams
               before
               Strangers
               ,
               especially
               before
               so
               grave
               a
               person
               as
               Philopolis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               The
               proper
               term
               ,
               Bathynous
               ,
               is
               not
               a
               Dream
               ,
               but
               an
               Oracle
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               But
               I
               am
               more
               ashamed
               to
               pretend
               to
               speak
               Oracles
               then
               to
               tell
               my
               Dreams
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               You
               did
               not
               speak
               the
               Oracle
               ,
               but
               the
               Oracle
               was
               spoke
               to
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               I
               had
               not
               spoke
               it
               afterwards
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               none
               of
               you
               had
               ever
               heard
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               Call
               it
               a
               Dream
               ,
               or
               an
               Oracle
               ,
               or
               an
               
                 Oracular
                 Dream
              
               ,
               it
               matters
               not
               ,
               Bathynous
               ,
               so
               we
               may
               enjoy
               the
               hearing
               of
               it
               .
               For
               I
               am
               neither
               so
               unskilfull
               nor
               morose
               as
               to
               have
               the
               slighter
               conceit
               of
               any
               one
               for
               telling
               his
               Dream
               ,
               especially
               in
               such
               circumstances
               :
               nay
               ,
               I
               think
               it
               is
               his
               duty
               rather
               so
               to
               doe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               Well
               then
               ,
               since
               it
               must
               be
               so
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               upon
               the
               permission
               of
               Philopolis
               and
               the
               importunity
               of
               Hylobares
               ,
               I
               shall
               recite
               to
               you
               my
               Dream
               as
               exquisitely
               and
               briefly
               as
               I
               can
               .
               You
               must
               know
               then
               ,
               first
               ,
               Philopolis
               ,
               of
               what
               an
               anxious
               and
               thoughtfull
               Genius
               I
               was
               from
               my
               very
               Childhood
               ,
               and
               what
               a
               deep
               and
               strong
               sense
               I
               had
               of
               the
               
                 Existence
                 of
                 
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               what
               an
               early
               Conscienciousness
               of
               approving
               my self
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               how
               ,
               when
               I
               had
               arrived
               to
               riper
               years
               of
               Reason
               ,
               and
               was
               imbued
               with
               some
               slender
               Rudiments
               of
               Philosophy
               ,
               I
               was
               not
               then
               content
               to
               think
               of
               God
               in
               the
               gross
               onely
               ,
               but
               began
               to
               consider
               his
               Nature
               more
               distinctly
               and
               accurately
               ,
               and
               to
               contemplate
               and
               compare
               his
               Attributes
               ;
               and
               how
               ,
               partly
               from
               the
               natural
               Sentiments
               of
               my
               own
               Minde
               ,
               partly
               from
               the
               countenance
               and
               authority
               of
               holy
               Scripture
               ,
               I
               did
               confidently
               conclude
               that
               
                 infinite
                 Power
                 ,
                 Wisedome
              
               and
               Goodness
               ,
               that
               these
               three
               were
               the
               chiefest
               and
               most
               comprehensive
               Attributes
               of
               the
               Divine
               Nature
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               sovereign
               of
               these
               was
               his
               Goodness
               ,
               the
               Summity
               and
               Flower
               ,
               as
               I
               may
               so
               speak
               ,
               of
               the
               Divinity
               ,
               and
               that
               particularly
               whereby
               the
               Souls
               of
               men
               become
               Divine
               ;
               whenas
               the
               largest
               communication
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               without
               this
               ,
               would
               not
               make
               them
               Divine
               ,
               but
               Devils
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               being
               versed
               in
               
               no
               other
               natural
               Philosophy
               nor
               Metaphysicks
               but
               the
               vulgar
               ,
               and
               expecting
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               externall
               Creation
               ,
               whether
               visible
               or
               invisible
               ,
               should
               be
               sutable
               to
               that
               excellent
               and
               lovely
               Idea
               of
               the
               Godhead
               which
               with
               the
               most
               serious
               devotion
               and
               affection
               I
               entertained
               in
               my
               own
               breast
               ,
               my
               Minde
               was
               for
               a
               long
               time
               charged
               with
               inextricable
               Puzzles
               and
               Difficulties
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               Phaenomena
               of
               the
               World
               and
               vulgar
               Opinions
               of
               men
               in
               any
               tolerable
               way
               to
               consort
               or
               sute
               with
               these
               two
               chiefest
               Attributes
               of
               God
               ,
               his
               Wisedome
               and
               his
               Goodness
               .
               These
               Meditations
               closed
               mine
               eyes
               at
               night
               ;
               these
               saluted
               my
               memory
               the
               first
               in
               the
               morning
               :
               These
               accompanied
               my
               remote
               and
               solitary
               walks
               into
               Fields
               and
               Woods
               sometimes
               so
               early
               ,
               as
               when
               most
               of
               other
               mortals
               keep
               their
               Beds
               .
            
             
               It
               came
               to
               pass
               therefore
               ,
               
               O
               Philopolis
               ,
               
               that
               one
               Summer-morning
               having
               rose
               much
               more
               early
               then
               ordinary
               ,
               and
               having
               walk'd
               so
               long
               
               in
               a
               certain
               Wood
               (
               which
               I
               had
               a
               good
               while
               frequented
               )
               that
               I
               thought
               fit
               to
               rest
               my self
               on
               the
               ground
               ,
               having
               spent
               my
               Spirits
               ,
               partly
               by
               long
               motion
               of
               my
               Body
               ,
               but
               mainly
               by
               want
               of
               Sleep
               ,
               and
               over-anxious
               and
               solicitous
               thinking
               of
               such
               Difficulties
               as
               Hylobares
               either
               has
               already
               ,
               or
               ,
               as
               I
               descry'd
               at
               first
               ,
               is
               likely
               to
               propose
               ;
               I
               straight
               way
               reposed
               my
               wearie
               Limbs
               amongst
               the
               Grass
               and
               Flowers
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               a
               broad-spred
               flourishing
               Oak
               ,
               where
               the
               gentle
               fresh
               morning
               Air
               playing
               in
               the
               Shade
               on
               my
               heated
               Temples
               ,
               and
               with
               unexpressable
               pleasure
               refrigerating
               my
               bloud
               and
               spirits
               ,
               and
               the
               industrious
               Bees
               busily
               humming
               round
               about
               me
               upon
               the
               dewy
               Honey-suckles
               ;
               to
               which
               nearer
               noise
               was
               most
               melodiously
               joyned
               the
               distanced
               Singings
               of
               the
               chearfull
               Birds
               reechoed
               from
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Wood
               ;
               these
               Delights
               of
               Nature
               thus
               conspiring
               together
               ,
               you
               may
               easily
               phansie
               ,
               O
               Philopolis
               ,
               would
               quickly
               charm
               〈◊〉
               wearied
               body
               into
               a
               profound
               
               Sleep
               .
               But
               my
               Soul
               was
               then
               as
               much
               as
               ever
               awake
               ,
               and
               ,
               as
               it
               seems
               ,
               did
               most
               vividly
               dream
               that
               I
               was
               still
               walking
               in
               these
               solitary
               Woods
               with
               my
               thoughts
               more
               eagerly
               intent
               upon
               those
               usual
               Difficulties
               of
               Providence
               then
               ever
               .
            
             
               But
               while
               I
               was
               in
               this
               great
               Anxiety
               and
               earnestness
               of
               spirit
               ,
               accompanied
               (
               as
               frequently
               when
               I
               was
               awake
               )
               with
               vehement
               and
               devout
               Suspirations
               and
               Ejaculations
               towards
               God
               ,
               of
               a
               sudden
               there
               appeared
               at
               a
               distance
               a
               very
               grave
               and
               venerable
               Person
               walking
               slowly
               towards
               me
               .
               His
               Statu●e
               was
               greater
               then
               ordinary
               .
               He
               was
               clothed
               with
               a
               loose
               silk
               Garment
               of
               a
               purple
               colour
               ,
               much
               like
               the
               Indian
               Gowns
               that
               are
               now
               in
               fashion
               ,
               saving
               that
               the
               Sleeves
               were
               something
               longer
               and
               wider
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               tied
               about
               him
               with
               a
               Leviticall
               Girdle
               also
               of
               Purple
               ;
               and
               he
               wore
               a
               pair
               of
               Velvet
               Slippers
               of
               the
               same
               colour
               ,
               but
               upon
               his
               Head
               a
               Montero
               of
               black
               Velvet
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               both
               a
               Traveller
               
               and
               an
               Inhabitant
               of
               that
               place
               at
               once
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               dare
               warrant
               you
               it
               was
               the
               Ghost
               of
               some
               of
               the
               worthy
               Ancestors
               of
               that
               noble
               Family
               to
               whom
               these
               Woods
               did
               belong
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               You
               forget
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               that
               Bathynous
               is
               telling
               of
               a
               Dream
               ,
               as
               also
               (
               this
               third
               time
               )
               that
               Ghosts
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               Spirits
               ,
               are
               no-where
               ,
               and
               therefore
               cannot
               be
               met
               with
               in
               a
               Wood.
               
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               Enough
               of
               that
               ,
               Hylobare●
               I
               pray
               you
               proceed
               ,
               Bathynous
               ,
               a●●
               describe
               to
               us
               his
               Age
               and
               his
               Looks
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               his
               Clothing
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               pray
               you
               do
               ,
               Bathynous
               :
               I
               love
               alife
               to
               hear
               such
               things
               as
               these
               punctually
               related
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               Did
               not
               the
               ruddiness
               of
               his
               Complexion
               and
               the
               vivacitie
               of
               his
               Looks
               seem
               to
               gainsay
               it
               ,
               the
               snowy
               whiteness
               of
               his
               Hair
               ,
               and
               large
               Beard
               ,
               and
               certain
               senile
               strokes
               in
               his
               Countenance
               ,
               seemed
               to
               intimate
               him
               to
               be
               about
               sixscore
               years
               of
               age
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               There
               is
               no
               such
               contradiction
               in
               that
               ,
               Bathynous
               :
               For
               Moses
               is
               
               said
               to
               be
               an
               hundred
               and
               twenty
               when
               he
               died
               ,
               
               and
               yet
               
                 his
                 eye
                 was
                 not
                 dim
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 natural
                 force
                 abated
                 .
              
               But
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               proceed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               While
               he
               was
               at
               any
               distance
               from
               me
               ,
               I
               stood
               fearless
               and
               unmoved
               ,
               onely
               ,
               in
               reverence
               to
               so
               venerable
               a
               Personage
               ,
               I
               put
               off
               my
               Hat
               ,
               and
               held
               it
               in
               my
               hand
               .
               But
               when
               he
               came
               up
               closer
               to
               me
               ,
               the
               vivid
               fulgour
               of
               his
               Eyes
               ,
               that
               shone
               so
               piercingly
               bright
               from
               under
               the
               shadow
               of
               his
               black
               Montero
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Air
               of
               his
               Face
               ,
               though
               joyn'd
               with
               a
               wonderfull
               deal
               of
               Mildness
               and
               Sweetness
               ,
               did
               so
               of
               a
               sudden
               astonish
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               fell
               into
               an
               excessive
               trembling
               ,
               and
               had
               not
               been
               able
               to
               stand
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               not
               laid
               his
               Hand
               upon
               my
               Head
               ,
               and
               spoken
               comfortably
               to
               me
               .
               Which
               he
               did
               in
               a
               Paternal
               manner
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 
                   Blessed
                   be
                   thou
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   my
                   Son
                   ,
                   be
                   of
                   good
                   courage
                   ,
                   and
                   fear
                   not
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   Messenger
                   of
                   God
                   to
                   thee
                   for
                   thy
                   good
                   .
                
                 Thy
                 serious
                 Aspires
                 and
                 breathings
                 after
                 the
                 true
                 Knowledge
                 of
                 thy
                 Maker
                 and
                 
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 his
                 Providence
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 becoming
                 employment
                 of
                 every
                 Rational
                 Being
                 )
                 have
                 ascended
                 into
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 appointed
                 to
                 give
                 into
                 thy
                 hands
                 the
                 
                   Two
                   Keys
                   of
                   Providence
                
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 maiest
                 thereby
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 Treasures
                 of
                 that
                 Wisedom
                 thou
                 so
                 anxiously
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 so
                 piously
                 ,
                 seek'st
                 after
                 .
              
               And
               therewithall
               he
               put
               his
               right
               Hand
               into
               his
               left
               Sleeve
               ,
               and
               pull'd
               out
               two
               bright
               shining
               Keys
               ,
               the
               one
               of
               Silver
               ,
               the
               other
               of
               Gold
               ,
               tied
               together
               with
               a
               Sky-coloured
               Ribbon
               of
               a
               pretty
               breadth
               ,
               and
               delivered
               them
               into
               my
               hands
               ;
               which
               I
               received
               of
               him
               ,
               making
               low
               obeisance
               ,
               and
               professing
               my
               thankfulness
               for
               so
               great
               a
               gift
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               by
               this
               time
               I
               had
               recovered
               more
               then
               ordinary
               strength
               and
               courage
               ,
               which
               I
               perceiv'd
               in
               a
               marvellous
               way
               communicated
               unto
               me
               by
               the
               laying
               of
               his
               Hand
               upon
               my
               Head
               ,
               so
               that
               I
               had
               acquired
               a
               kinde
               of
               easie
               confidence
               and
               familiarity
               to
               converse
               with
               him
               ;
               and
               
               therefore
               ,
               though
               with
               due
               Civility
               ,
               yet
               without
               all
               Fear
               ,
               methought
               I
               said
               farther
               to
               him
               ,
               These
               are
               a
               goodly
               pair
               of
               Keys
               ,
               O
               my
               Father
               ,
               and
               very
               lovely
               to
               look
               upon
               :
               but
               where
               is
               the
               Treasure
               they
               are
               to
               open
               ?
               To
               which
               ,
               smiling
               upon
               me
               ,
               he
               straightway
               replied
               ,
               The
               Treasures
               ,
               my
               Son
               ,
               be
               in
               the
               Keys
               themselves
               .
               Then
               each
               Key
               ,
               said
               I
               ,
               O
               my
               Father
               ,
               will
               need
               a
               farther
               Key
               to
               open
               it
               .
               Each
               Key
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               my
               Son
               ,
               is
               a
               Key
               to
               it self
               ;
               and
               therewithall
               bad
               me
               take
               notice
               of
               the
               Letters
               embossed
               on
               the
               Silver
               Key
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               the
               like
               artifice
               in
               the
               Golden
               one
               .
               Which
               I
               closely
               viewing
               in
               both
               ,
               observed
               that
               the
               Keys
               consisted
               of
               a
               company
               of
               Rings
               closely
               committed
               together
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               whole
               Keys
               were
               all
               bespattered
               with
               Letters
               very
               confusedly
               and
               disorderly
               .
            
             
               Set
               the
               Letters
               of
               the
               Keys
               in
               right
               order
               ,
               then
               said
               he
               ,
               and
               then
               pull
               at
               their
               Handles
               ,
               and
               the
               Treasure
               will
               come
               out
               .
               And
               I
               took
               the
               Silver
               Key
               ;
               but
               though
               I
               could
               move
               the
               
               Rings
               by
               thrusting
               my
               Nails
               against
               the
               Letters
               ,
               yet
               I
               could
               not
               reduce
               the
               Letters
               into
               any
               order
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               would
               all
               lie
               in
               straight
               Lines
               ,
               nor
               was
               there
               any
               Sense
               in
               any
               Line
               .
               Which
               when
               that
               aged
               Personage
               saw
               ,
               You
               must
               first
               know
               the
               Motto
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               my
               Son
               :
               That
               is
               the
               
                 Key
                 of
                 the
                 Key
              
               .
               I
               beseech
               you
               then
               ,
               said
               I
               ,
               O
               my
               Father
               ,
               tell
               me
               the
               Motto
               .
               The
               Motto
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               my
               Son
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               
                 Claude
                 fenestras
                 ,
                 ut
                 luceat
                 domus
                 .
              
               Having
               got
               the
               Motto
               ,
               I
               set
               to
               work
               again
               ,
               and
               having
               reduced
               those
               Letters
               that
               made
               up
               that
               Motto
               into
               a
               right
               Line
               ,
               I
               ,
               holding
               the
               lower
               part
               of
               the
               Key
               in
               my
               left
               hand
               ,
               pull'd
               at
               the
               Handle
               with
               my
               right
               ,
               and
               there
               came
               out
               a
               Silver
               Tube
               ,
               in
               which
               was
               a
               Scroll
               of
               thin
               Paper
               ,
               as
               I
               thought
               ,
               but
               as
               strong
               as
               any
               Vellum
               ,
               and
               as
               white
               as
               driven
               Snow
               .
            
             
               Having
               got
               this
               Scroll
               ,
               I
               took
               the
               boldness
               to
               open
               it
               .
               The
               Figure
               thereof
               was
               perfectly
               square
               ,
               with
               even
               Margins
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               drawn
               with
               Lines
               of
               a
               sky-coloured
               blew
               ,
               very
               
               perfect
               and
               lovely
               .
               In
               the
               midst
               was
               described
               the
               Figure
               of
               the
               Sun
               in
               blazing
               Gold
               :
               About
               the
               Sun
               were
               six
               Circles
               drawn
               with
               Lines
               of
               the
               same-coloured
               blew
               .
               Two
               of
               these
               Circles
               were
               very
               near
               the
               body
               of
               the
               Sun
               ;
               the
               other
               four
               more
               remote
               both
               from
               him
               and
               from
               one
               another
               ,
               though
               not
               in
               equal
               distances
               .
               In
               every
               one
               of
               these
               Circles
               was
               there
               the
               figure
               of
               a
               little
               Speck
               like
               a
               Globe
               ,
               but
               of
               two
               distinct
               colours
               ;
               the
               one
               side
               toward
               the
               Sun
               shining
               like
               Silver
               ,
               the
               other
               being
               of
               a
               duskish
               discoloured
               black
               .
               About
               those
               little
               Globes
               in
               the
               third
               and
               fifth
               Circle
               there
               were
               also
               drawn
               lesser
               Circles
               of
               blew
               ,
               one
               about
               the
               third
               ,
               and
               four
               about
               the
               fifth
               :
               and
               in
               each
               of
               these
               Circles
               was
               there
               also
               a
               small
               Globous
               Speck
               ,
               of
               a
               lesser
               size
               then
               those
               in
               the
               middle
               .
               Something
               there
               was
               also
               about
               the
               Globe
               of
               the
               sixth
               Circle
               ,
               but
               I
               cannot
               remember
               it
               so
               distinctly
               .
               Beyond
               these
               Circles
               there
               was
               an
               innumerable
               company
               of
               Star-like
               Figures
               of
               Gold
               ,
               of
               the
               same
               
               hue
               with
               that
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               but
               exceeding-much
               less
               ,
               which
               carelesly
               scattered
               ,
               some
               were
               found
               a
               pretty
               distance
               from
               the
               Margin
               ,
               others
               towards
               the
               Margin
               ;
               othersome
               were
               cut
               in
               two
               by
               the
               blew
               Line
               of
               the
               Margin
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               intimated
               that
               we
               should
               understand
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               still
               more
               of
               those
               golden
               Stars
               to
               an
               indefinite
               extent
               .
               This
               Scheme
               entertained
               my
               gazing
               eyes
               a
               good
               time
               ;
               for
               I
               never
               had
               seen
               such
               before
               ,
               and
               was
               resolved
               to
               impress
               the
               Lines
               thereof
               perfectly
               in
               my
               memory
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               afterwards
               discourse
               more
               readily
               thereof
               with
               this
               venerable
               Personage
               .
               For
               I
               knew
               the
               purpose
               thereof
               by
               the
               Inscription
               on
               the
               upper
               Margin
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               
                 The
                 true
                 Systeme
                 of
                 the
                 World.
              
               Having
               thus
               satisfy'd
               my self
               ,
               I
               rolled
               up
               the
               Scroll
               again
               ,
               and
               repositing
               it
               in
               the
               Silver
               Tube
               ,
               easily
               thrust
               in
               the
               Tube
               into
               the
               other
               part
               of
               the
               Key
               ,
               and
               disordering
               the
               Line
               of
               Letters
               that
               contain'd
               the
               Motto
               ,
               all
               was
               lockt
               up
               again
               safe
               as
               before
               .
            
             
             
               Having
               pleased
               my self
               so
               well
               with
               opening
               this
               first
               Treasure
               ,
               I
               had
               the
               more
               eager
               desire
               to
               assay
               the
               other
               ;
               and
               knowing
               all
               attempt
               to
               be
               vain
               without
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Motto
               or
               
                 Key
                 of
                 the
                 Key
              
               ,
               I
               besought
               that
               Divine
               Sage
               to
               impart
               it
               to
               me
               .
               That
               I
               shall
               doe
               right
               willingly
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               my
               Son
               :
               And
               I
               pray
               you
               take
               special
               notice
               of
               it
               .
               It
               is
               ,
               
                 Amor
                 Dei
                 Lux
                 Animae
              
               .
               An
               excellent
               Motto
               indeed
               ,
               said
               I
               ;
               The
               Key
               is
               a
               Treasure
               it self
               .
               However
               I
               set
               me
               to
               work
               as
               before
               ,
               and
               reducing
               the
               Letters
               to
               such
               an
               order
               that
               a
               Line
               of
               them
               did
               plainly
               contain
               this
               Motto
               ,
               I
               pulled
               at
               both
               ends
               of
               the
               Golden
               Key
               ,
               as
               I
               did
               in
               the
               Silver
               one
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               Golden
               Tube
               continued
               to
               the
               Handle
               of
               the
               Key
               there
               was
               a
               Scroll
               of
               such
               Paper
               ,
               if
               I
               may
               so
               call
               it
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               other
               ,
               exceeding
               white
               and
               pure
               ,
               and
               ,
               though
               very
               thin
               ,
               yet
               not
               at
               all
               transparent
               .
               The
               Writing
               was
               also
               terminated
               with
               even
               Margins
               on
               all
               sides
               as
               before
               ;
               onely
               it
               was
               more
               glorious
               ,
               being
               adorn'd
               richly
               with
               
               Flower-work
               of
               Gold
               ,
               Vermilion
               ,
               and
               blew
               .
               And
               I
               observed
               that
               twelve
               Sentences
               filled
               the
               whole
               Area
               ,
               written
               with
               Letters
               of
               Gold.
               The
               first
               was
               ,
               
                 The
                 Measure
                 of
                 Providence
                 is
                 the
                 Divine
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 no
                 bounds
                 but
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 infinite
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 The
                 Thread
                 of
                 Time
                 and
                 the
                 Expansion
                 of
                 the
                 Vniverse
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Hand
                 drew
                 out
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 spred
                 out
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Darkness
                 and
                 the
                 Abysse
                 were
                 before
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Suns
                 or
                 Stars
                 before
                 any
                 Opakeness
                 or
                 Shadow
                 .
                 4.
                 
                 All
                 Intellectual
                 Spirits
                 that
                 ever
                 were
                 ,
                 are
                 ,
                 or
                 ever
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 sprung
                 up
                 with
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 rejoyced
                 together
                 before
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 of
                 the
                 Creation
                 .
                 5.
                 
                 In
                 infinite
                 Myriads
                 of
                 free
                 Agents
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 Framers
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Fortunes
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 wonder
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 taken
                 the
                 same
                 Path
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 Sin
                 at
                 the
                 long
                 run
                 shook
                 hands
                 with
                 Opacity
                 .
                 6.
                 
                 As
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Light
                 exceeds
                 the
                 Shadows
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 do
                 the
                 Regions
                 of
                 Happiness
                 those
                 of
                 Sin
                 and
                 Misery
                 .
              
            
             
               These
               six
               ,
               Philopolis
               ,
               I
               distinctly
               
               remember
               ,
               
               but
               had
               cursorily
               and
               glancingly
               cast
               mine
               eye
               on
               all
               twelve
               .
               
               But
               afterwards
               fixing
               my
               mind
               orderly
               upon
               them
               ,
               to
               commit
               them
               all
               perfectly
               to
               my
               memory
               ,
               (
               for
               I
               did
               not
               expect
               that
               I
               might
               carry
               the
               Keys
               away
               with
               me
               home
               )
               by
               that
               time
               I
               had
               got
               through
               the
               sixth
               Aphorism
               ,
               there
               had
               come
               up
               two
               Asses
               behinde
               me
               out
               of
               the
               Wood
               ,
               one
               on
               the
               one
               side
               of
               the
               Tree
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               that
               set
               abraying
               so
               rudely
               and
               so
               loudly
               ,
               that
               they
               did
               not
               onely
               awake
               ,
               but
               almost
               affright
               me
               into
               a
               discovery
               that
               I
               had
               all
               this
               while
               been
               but
               in
               a
               Dream
               .
               For
               that
               aged
               grave
               Personage
               ,
               the
               Silver
               and
               Golden
               Keys
               ,
               and
               glorious
               Parchment
               ,
               were
               all
               suddenly
               vanished
               ,
               and
               I
               found
               my self
               sitting
               alone
               at
               the
               bottome
               of
               the
               same
               Oak
               where
               I
               fell
               asleep
               ,
               betwixt
               two
               rudely-braying
               Asses
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               These
               are
               the
               usual
               Exploits
               ,
               Bathynous
               ,
               of
               this
               kind
               of
               Animal
               .
               Just
               thus
               was
               the
               Nymph
               
                 `
                 Lotis
              
               ,
               lying
               fast
               asleep
               on
               the
               Grass
               in
               a
               Moon-shine-night
               ,
               
               awakened
               by
               the
               loud
               Braying
               of
               Silenus
               his
               Ass.
               Asses
               are
               as
               it
               were
               the
               Trumpeters
               of
               the
               Forest
               ,
               Bathynous
               ,
               that
               awake
               careless
               men
               out
               of
               deep
               Sleeps
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               If
               your
               Memory
               did
               not
               far
               surpass
               your
               
                 Phancy
                 ,
                 Euistor
              
               ,
               you
               would
               not
               be
               so
               good
               an
               Historian
               as
               you
               are
               .
               Surely
               the
               Braying
               of
               an
               Ass
               is
               more
               like
               to
               the
               blowing
               of
               a
               Neatherd's
               or
               Swineherd's
               Horn
               then
               to
               the
               sound
               of
               a
               Trumpet
               .
               Besides
               ,
               the
               Braying
               of
               Silenus
               his
               Ass
               was
               the
               saving
               of
               the
               Nymph's
               Virginity
               :
               But
               this
               ,
               O
               Euistor
               !
               O
               Bathynous
               !
               was
               there
               ever
               a
               more
               unfortunate
               Mis-hap
               then
               this
               ?
               This
               Story
               has
               quite
               undone
               me
               .
               It
               has
               wounded
               my
               belief
               of
               Providence
               more
               then
               any
               thing
               I
               have
               yet
               taken
               notice
               of
               .
               That
               God
               should
               ever
               permit
               two
               such
               
                 dull
                 Animals
              
               to
               disturb
               so
               
                 Divine
                 a
                 Vision
              
               as
               it
               seems
               to
               me
               ;
               and
               that
               so
               mysterious
               ,
               so
               heavenly
               and
               intellectual
               a
               Pleasure
               ,
               and
               so
               certain
               a
               Communication
               of
               such
               important
               Truths
               ,
               should
               be
               thus
               
               blown
               aside
               by
               the
               
                 rude
                 breath
              
               of
               an
               Ass.
               To
               what
               a
               glorious
               comprehension
               of
               things
               would
               this
               Scene
               have
               proceeded
               !
               What
               accurate
               Information
               touching
               the
               Fabrick
               of
               the
               World
               !
               what
               punctually-satisfactory
               Solutions
               of
               every
               Puzzle
               touching
               Divine
               Providence
               might
               you
               after
               have
               received
               in
               your
               intended
               Conference
               with
               this
               venerable
               Personage
               ,
               if
               these
               impertinent
               Animals
               by
               their
               unseasonable
               loud
               Braying
               had
               not
               called
               your
               Ecstaticall
               Minde
               into
               the
               Body
               again
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               unfit
               for
               Divine
               Communication
               as
               themselves
               !
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               Do
               not
               take
               on
               so
               heavily
               ,
               O
               Hylobares
               ,
               nor
               be
               so
               rash
               a
               Censurer
               of
               Providence
               ,
               no
               not
               so
               much
               as
               in
               this
               Paradoxicall
               passage
               thereof
               .
               For
               how
               do
               you
               know
               but
               all
               that
               which
               you
               phansie
               behinde
               ,
               had
               been
               too
               much
               to
               receive
               at
               once
               ?
               Old
               Vessells
               fill'd
               with
               new
               Wine
               will
               burst
               .
               And
               too
               large
               a
               Dosis
               of
               Knowledge
               may
               so
               elate
               the
               Spirits
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               hazard
               the
               Brain
               ,
               that
               it
               
               may
               destroy
               Life
               ,
               and
               chase
               away
               Sobriety
               and
               Humility
               out
               of
               the
               Soul.
               
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               very
               judiciously
               advertised
               of
               Bathynous
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               ,
               Hylobares
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               cannot
               disown
               Truth
               whensoever
               I
               meet
               with
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               But
               besides
               ,
               though
               you
               should
               judge
               so
               extraordinary-charitably
               of
               me
               at
               that
               age
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               as
               that
               I
               might
               have
               received
               all
               that
               behind
               ,
               (
               which
               you
               surmize
               was
               lost
               by
               that
               Accident
               )
               without
               any
               hazard
               to
               the
               Morality
               of
               my
               Mind
               :
               yet
               I
               can
               tell
               you
               of
               a
               truth
               ,
               that
               I
               take
               that
               Accident
               ,
               that
               seems
               so
               Paradoxicall
               to
               you
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               particular
               Favour
               and
               Kindness
               done
               to
               me
               by
               Providence
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               fell
               out
               no
               otherwise
               then
               (
               could
               I
               have
               foreseen
               how
               things
               would
               be
               )
               I
               my self
               should
               even
               then
               have
               desired
               it
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               I
               found
               my self
               more
               gratify'd
               afterwards
               ,
               things
               happening
               as
               they
               did
               ,
               then
               if
               that
               Divine
               Dream
               ,
               if
               we
               may
               call
               it
               so
               ,
               had
               gone
               on
               uninterruptedly
               
               
               
               
               
               to
               its
               full
               Period
               .
               For
               it
               would
               but
               have
               put
               me
               into
               the
               possession
               of
               all
               that
               Truth
               at
               once
               ,
               which
               in
               virtue
               of
               this
               piece
               of
               the
               Dream
               I
               got
               afterwards
               ,
               with
               an
               often-repeated
               and
               prolonged
               Pleasure
               ,
               and
               more
               agreeable
               to
               humane
               Nature
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               profess
               ,
               
               Bathynous
               ,
               
               this
               is
               not
               nothing
               that
               you
               say
               .
               Nay
               indeed
               ,
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               I
               must
               acknowledge
               my
               exception
               against
               Providence
               in
               this
               Passage
               very
               much
               weakned
               .
               But
               what
               use
               ,
               could
               you
               make
               of
               the
               
                 Silver
                 Key
              
               ,
               when
               that
               Divine
               Personage
               explained
               nothing
               of
               it
               to
               you
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               as
               it
               were
               a
               pointing
               of
               one
               to
               those
               Authours
               that
               conform
               the
               Frame
               of
               the
               World
               to
               that
               Scheme
               ;
               as
               
                 Nicolaus
                 Copernicus
              
               and
               those
               that
               follow
               that
               Systeme
               .
               But
               it
               is
               no-where
               drawn
               nearer
               to
               the
               Elegancy
               of
               the
               Silver-Key-Paper
               then
               in
               Des-Cartes
               his
               third
               part
               of
               his
               Principles
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               That
               's
               notable
               indeed
               ,
               Bathynous
               .
               This
               is
               a
               kinde
               of
               
                 Divine
                 
                 Testimonie
              
               to
               the
               truth
               of
               all
               Des-Cartes's
               Principles
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               No
               ,
               by
               no
               means
               ,
               Cuphophron
               :
               For
               in
               the
               Golden-Key-Paper
               ,
               in
               that
               cursory
               Glance
               I
               gave
               upon
               all
               the
               Sentences
               or
               Aphorisms
               therein
               contained
               ,
               amongst
               the
               rest
               I
               espy'd
               one
               ,
               of
               which
               part
               was
               writ
               in
               greater
               Letters
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               this
               sense
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Primordials
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 are
                 not
                 Mechanicall
                 ,
                 but
                 Spermaticall
                 or
                 Vital
              
               ;
               which
               is
               diametrically
               and
               fundamentally
               opposite
               to
               Des-Cartes's
               Philosophy
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               There
               is
               great
               Uncertainty
               in
               Dreams
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               But
               I
               must
               confess
               I
               think
               the
               thing
               true
               of
               it self
               .
               And
               if
               I
               had
               had
               full
               Conference
               with
               that
               Divine
               Sage
               ,
               I
               believe
               I
               should
               have
               found
               his
               Philosophy
               more
               Pythagoricall
               or
               Platonicall
               ,
               (
               I
               mean
               his
               Natural
               Philosophy
               ,
               Cuphophron
               )
               then
               Cartesian
               .
               For
               there
               was
               also
               mention
               of
               the
               
                 Seminal
                 Soul
                 of
                 the
                 World
              
               ,
               which
               some
               modern
               Writers
               call
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Nature
              
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               So
               many
               men
               ,
               so
               many
               mindes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               But
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               that
               it
               is
               demonstrable
               by
               Reason
               ,
               that
               the
               Primordials
               of
               the
               Universe
               are
               not
               purely
               Mechanicall
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               So
               many
               men
               ,
               so
               many
               Reasons
               ,
               so
               many
               Demonstrations
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               believe
               Cuphophron
               takes
               it
               very
               ill
               of
               you
               ,
               Bathynous
               ,
               that
               the
               old
               grave
               Person
               you
               met
               with
               in
               the
               Wood
               was
               not
               a
               thorough-paced
               Cartesian
               ,
               or
               else
               he
               is
               in
               a
               very
               Scepticall
               mood
               :
               which
               I
               do
               not
               desire
               to
               be
               in
               ,
               especially
               in
               so
               weighty
               Points
               as
               these
               concerning
               Providence
               .
               And
               therefore
               let
               me
               intreat
               you
               ,
               Bathynous
               ,
               to
               unlock
               that
               Difficulty
               I
               propounded
               last
               to
               Philotheus
               ,
               by
               virtue
               of
               your
               
                 Golden
                 Key
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               You
               must
               excuse
               me
               there
               ,
               Hylobares
               ;
               I
               would
               not
               be
               so
               injurious
               to
               Cuphophron
               as
               to
               make
               him
               a
               false
               Prophet
               ,
               who
               so
               expresly
               foretold
               a
               while
               agoe
               ,
               that
               the
               Fates
               had
               designed
               that
               honour
               solely
               for
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               it
               seems
               ,
               in
               the
               like
               Complement
               to
               Cuphophron
               ,
               I
               must
               again
               resume
               my
               not
               unpleasant
               burthen
               of
               serving
               Hylobares
               ;
               which
               I
               shall
               doe
               according
               to
               the
               best
               skill
               I
               have
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               I
               pray
               you
               do
               ,
               Philotheus
               ;
               for
               I
               am
               very
               ambitious
               you
               should
               work
               upon
               Hylobares
               a
               perfect
               Cure.
               
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               shall
               endeavour
               it
               ,
               Philopolis
               .
               But
               I
               must
               first
               take
               the
               liberty
               to
               chafe
               the
               benummed
               part
               ,
               and
               soundly
               chide
               Hylobares
               that
               he
               is
               not
               cured
               already
               ,
               nor
               has
               been
               sufficiently
               sensible
               of
               that
               Clearness
               and
               Evidence
               for
               the
               Unexceptionableness
               of
               Divine
               Providence
               which
               has
               been
               hitherto
               produced
               .
               Which
               I
               must
               profess
               I
               think
               to
               be
               such
               ,
               that
               those
               that
               have
               not
               some
               peculiar
               humour
               or
               phancy
               ,
               or
               labour
               not
               under
               the
               burthen
               of
               their
               own
               Idiosyncrasie
               ,
               cannot
               but
               be
               fully
               satisfied
               with
               ,
               without
               the
               flying
               to
               any
               such
               high-swoln
               Hypothesis
               as
               that
               
                 Systeme
                 of
                 the
                 World
              
               represented
               in
               the
               Silver-Key-Paper
               ,
               or
               
                 Pre-existence
                 of
                 Souls
              
               ,
               
               which
               is
               part
               of
               the
               Golden
               one
               .
               So
               that
               any
               farther
               Solution
               of
               the
               present
               Difficulty
               ,
               were
               it
               not
               for
               Hylobares
               his
               own
               fault
               ,
               and
               the
               peculiarity
               of
               his
               own
               Phancy
               that
               still
               molesteth
               him
               ,
               were
               plainly
               unnecessary
               and
               superfluous
               .
               How
               many
               thousands
               of
               sober
               and
               intelligent
               persons
               have
               been
               fully
               satisfied
               touching
               the
               Accuracy
               of
               Divine
               Providence
               without
               any
               such
               far-fetch'd
               Helps
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               Which
               is
               a
               shrewd
               Indication
               ,
               that
               those
               Arguments
               ,
               distinct
               from
               these
               more
               aiery
               Hypotheses
               and
               finely-contrived
               Phancies
               ,
               are
               the
               more
               natural
               strength
               and
               arms
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               of
               humane
               Understanding
               ,
               (
               by
               whose
               strokes
               it
               bears
               it self
               up
               in
               these
               profound
               Mysteries
               from
               sinking
               into
               Infidelity
               or
               Atheism
               ;
               )
               but
               those
               more
               big
               and
               swelled
               Hypotheses
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               bundle
               of
               Bull-rushes
               or
               a
               couple
               of
               Bladders
               ty'd
               under
               the
               Arms
               of
               some
               young
               and
               unskilfull
               Swimmer
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               And
               I
               for
               my
               part
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               do
               profess
               my self
               such
               a
               young
               
               and
               unskilfull
               Swimmer
               in
               these
               Depths
               ,
               and
               therefore
               would
               gladly
               be
               supported
               by
               the
               artificial
               use
               of
               these
               Bladders
               ,
               that
               my
               Melancholy
               may
               never
               sink
               me
               to
               the
               bottom
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               And
               I
               commend
               your
               wit
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               that
               you
               can
               so
               well
               provide
               for
               your
               own
               safety
               .
               For
               I
               dare
               undertake
               that
               these
               Bladders
               are
               so
               big
               ,
               so
               tough
               ,
               and
               so
               light
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               be
               but
               well
               ty'd
               on
               ,
               a
               Cow
               or
               Oxe
               may
               securely
               swim
               on
               them
               through
               the
               Hellespont
               ,
               or
               rather
               through
               the
               main
               Ocean
               ,
               and
               never
               fear
               drowning
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               thank
               you
               for
               that
               encouragement
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               and
               shall
               therefore
               the
               more
               earnestly
               beg
               of
               Philotheus
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               use
               all
               the
               Art
               and
               Skill
               he
               has
               to
               tie
               them
               on
               me
               as
               fast
               as
               possibly
               he
               can
               ,
               (
               that
               of
               Pre-existence
               especially
               ,
               the
               Reasons
               and
               Uses
               thereof
               )
               that
               the
               string
               may
               never
               slip
               nor
               break
               ,
               to
               my
               hazard
               of
               ducking
               to
               the
               bottom
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               That
               I
               will
               do
               ,
               Hylobares●
               but
               on
               this
               condition
               ,
               that
               you
               ever
               
               remember
               that
               what
               I
               do
               thus
               firmly
               fasten
               on
               you
               is
               yet
               but
               by
               way
               of
               Hypothesis
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               will
               no
               longer
               make
               use
               of
               these
               Bladders
               then
               till
               you
               can
               safely
               swim
               without
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               That
               I
               do
               faithfully
               promise
               you
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               in
               the
               word
               of
               a
               Gentleman
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               without
               any
               farther
               Interruption
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               proceed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               To
               begin
               therefore
               where
               we
               left
               .
               
               Do
               you
               still
               ,
               
               Hylobares
               ,
               adhere
               to
               that
               Truth
               ,
               that
               free
               Agents
               may
               so
               hainously
               misbehave
               themselves
               ,
               that
               even
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               of
               
                 Divine
                 Goodness
              
               they
               may
               be
               detruded
               into
               the
               state
               of
               Devils
               and
               of
               Hell
               ,
               and
               therefore
               far
               more
               easily
               into
               a
               state
               less
               deplorable
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               That
               I
               said
               ,
               and
               do
               still
               say
               ,
               is
               to
               me
               a
               clear
               case
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Let
               us
               then
               but
               assume
               out
               of
               the
               Golden-Key-Paper
               that
               which
               is
               so
               clearly
               contained
               therein
               ,
               the
               
                 Pre-existence
                 of
                 Humane
                 Souls
              
               ,
               and
               all
               these
               black
               and
               dark
               Difficulties
               that
               
               thus
               over-cloud
               your
               Understanding
               will
               instantly
               vanish
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Why
               so
               ,
               Philotheus
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Because
               supposing
               Humane
               Souls
               were
               created
               in
               the
               Morning
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               in
               such
               infinite
               Myriads
               ,
               there
               has
               been
               time
               enough
               since
               that
               for
               as
               many
               and
               more
               then
               hitherto
               have
               peopled
               the
               Earth
               ,
               to
               have
               transgressed
               so
               hainously
               before
               their
               entrance
               on
               this
               Stage
               ,
               that
               by
               a
               just
               Nemesis
               measured
               and
               modify'd
               by
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Goodness
              
               it self
               they
               may
               be
               contrived
               into
               the
               worst
               and
               most
               horrid
               Circumstances
               ,
               into
               the
               most
               ●qualid
               and
               disadvantageous
               condition
               and
               state
               of
               living
               ,
               that
               Euistor
               has
               produced
               any
               example
               of
               amongst
               the
               most
               Barbarous
               Nations
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               This
               reaches
               the
               Point
               home
               indeed
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               and
               does
               perfectly
               pull
               up
               by
               the
               roots
               all
               pretension
               to
               this
               last
               and
               greatest
               Scruple
               ,
               if
               we
               were
               assured
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               Hypothesis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Why
               ,
               did
               not
               your self
               call
               this
               Dream
               of
               Bathynous
               a
               
                 Divine
                 
                 Dream
              
               ,
               before
               I
               came
               to
               make
               this
               important
               use
               of
               it
               ?
               And
               every
               Divine
               Dream
               is
               a
               true
               Dream
               .
               But
               you
               serve
               me
               just
               so
               as
               Cuphophron
               did
               Bathynous
               .
               Whiles
               it
               seemed
               to
               serve
               his
               turn
               to
               credit
               Des-Cartes's
               Philosophy
               ,
               so
               long
               it
               was
               a
               
                 Divine
                 Testimonie
              
               ;
               but
               when
               it
               proved
               contrary
               ,
               then
               there
               was
               little
               certainty
               in
               Dreams
               .
               This
               seems
               a
               piece
               of
               Levity
               in
               you
               both
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               I
               hope
               in
               my self
               the
               more
               pardonable
               ,
               O
               Philotheus
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               more
               important
               a
               thing
               it
               is
               that
               the
               ground
               of
               a
               man's
               belief
               of
               the
               Goodness
               of
               Divine
               Providence
               should
               be
               solid
               and
               unshaken
               ,
               then
               that
               Des-Cartes's
               Principles
               should
               be
               deemed
               a
               piece
               of
               such
               infallible
               Wisedome
               .
               Cuphophron's
               vilification
               of
               the
               Dream
               proceeded
               out
               of
               a
               partial
               zeal
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               the
               Cartesian
               Philosophy
               :
               my
               distrust
               of
               it
               ,
               out
               of
               an
               excess
               of
               desire
               it
               should
               be
               true
               .
               For
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               if
               this
               one
               Point
               in
               it
               of
               Pre-existence
               appear
               to
               me
               certainly
               true
               ,
               all
               my
               
               Doubts
               and
               Difficulties
               touching
               the
               Moral
               Evils
               in
               the
               World
               will
               suddenly
               melt
               into
               nothing
               .
               Nay
               ,
               if
               I
               could
               believe
               Bathynous
               his
               Dream
               to
               be
               a
               Divine
               Dream
               ,
               the
               first
               Aphorism
               in
               the
               Golden-Key-Paper
               puts
               all
               our
               Controversies
               to
               an
               end
               ,
               it
               declaring
               
                 the
                 Measure
                 of
                 Providence
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Divine
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 no
                 bounds
                 but
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 infinite
                 .
              
               Wherefore
               it
               was
               the
               most
               calamitous
               Accident
               that
               could
               ever
               have
               befallen
               the
               Philosophicall
               Republick
               ,
               that
               〈◊〉
               two
               unlucky
               Asses
               so
               rudely
               broke
               off
               Bathynous
               his
               Conference
               with
               that
               venerable
               Sage
               ,
               who
               ,
               I
               surmize
               ,
               in
               that
               intended
               Discourse
               would
               have
               communicated
               the
               Reasons
               and
               Grounds
               of
               these
               Conclusions
               to
               Bathynous
               .
               For
               true
               Reason
               is
               so
               palpable
               and
               connatural
               to
               a
               Man
               ,
               that
               when
               he
               findes
               it
               ,
               he
               feels
               himself
               fully
               satisfi'd
               and
               at
               ease
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               commend
               your
               Caution
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               so
               loth
               to
               build
               great
               Conclusions
               upon
               weak
               or
               uncertain
               Principles
               .
               Wherefore
               
               let
               me
               offer
               to
               your
               consideration
               a
               Point
               of
               which
               I
               presume
               you
               will
               acknowledge
               your self
               more
               certain
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 The
                 Possibility
                 of
                 the
                 Pre-existence
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
              
               ;
               I
               demand
               of
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               be
               not
               very
               certain
               of
               that
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Yes
               surely
               I
               am
               ;
               I
               see
               no
               repugnancy
               at
               all
               in
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Then
               you
               are
               not
               certain
               but
               that
               the
               Soul
               does
               pre-exist
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               confess
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               uncertain
               that
               it
               does
               not
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               That
               cannot
               be
               denied
               ;
               it
               is
               the
               same
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
               I
               granted
               before
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Therefore
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               you
               make
               your self
               obnoxious
               both
               
                 to
                 Providence
              
               ,
               and
               
                 to
                 my self
                 .
                 To
                 Providence
              
               ,
               in
               that
               you
               bring
               in
               uncertain
               Allegations
               and
               Accusations
               against
               her
               ,
               and
               so
               soil
               the
               beauty
               and
               perfection
               of
               her
               waies
               ,
               that
               are
               so
               justifiable
               where
               they
               are
               perfectly
               known
               ,
               by
               opposing
               Phancies
               and
               Conceits
               ,
               such
               as
               you
               your self
               acknowledge
               you
               are
               not
               certain
               of
               .
               
                 To
                 me
              
               ,
               in
               that
               you
               covenanted
               with
               
               me
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               never
               to
               alledge
               uncertain
               Hypotheses
               against
               known
               Truth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               true
               ,
               Philotheus
               ;
               you
               make
               me
               half
               ashamed
               of
               my
               Inconstancy
               .
               But
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               I
               do
               not
               finde
               my self
               in
               that
               full
               ease
               I
               desire
               to
               be
               ,
               while
               as
               well
               the
               Pre-existence
               of
               the
               Soul
               as
               her
               Non-Preexistence
               is
               an
               uncertain
               Hypothesis
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               If
               you
               cannot
               finde
               
                 Divine
                 Providence
              
               perfect
               without
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               your
               own
               fault
               that
               ,
               as
               to
               your self
               ,
               to
               save
               you
               from
               sinking
               ,
               you
               do
               not
               make
               use
               of
               it
               as
               a
               true
               Hypothesis
               .
               And
               forasmuch
               as
               you
               finde
               it
               so
               hard
               to
               discover
               Divine
               Providence
               to
               be
               perfect
               without
               it
               ,
               that
               is
               no
               small
               Argument
               that
               the
               Hypothesis
               is
               true
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               must
               confess
               I
               think
               it
               is
               a
               safer
               Argument
               then
               Bathynous
               his
               single
               Dream
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               it
               were
               in
               it self
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               a
               solid
               Argument
               ,
               supposing
               Providence
               cannot
               well
               otherwise
               be
               salved
               ;
               as
               it
               is
               for
               the
               
                 Copernican
                 
                 Hypothesis
              
               ,
               that
               nothing
               else
               can
               give
               a
               tolerable
               account
               of
               the
               Motion
               of
               the
               Planets
               .
               And
               I
               must
               tell
               you
               farther
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               that
               this
               Hypothesis
               of
               the
               Soul's
               Pre-existence
               is
               not
               the
               single
               Dream
               of
               Bathynous
               sleeping
               in
               the
               grass
               ,
               but
               was
               deemed
               a
               Vision
               of
               Truth
               to
               the
               most
               awakened
               Souls
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               That
               's
               very
               good
               news
               ,
               Philotheus
               ;
               for
               I
               do
               not
               at
               all
               affect
               Singularity
               ,
               nor
               love
               to
               finde
               my self
               alone
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               If
               the
               Dream
               of
               sleeping
               Bathynous
               be
               a
               mere
               Dream
               ,
               the
               most
               famously-wise
               in
               all
               Ages
               have
               dream'd
               waking
               .
               For
               that
               the
               Souls
               of
               men
               do
               pre-exist
               before
               they
               come
               into
               the
               Body
               ,
               was
               the
               Dream
               of
               those
               three
               famous
               Philosophers
               ,
               
                 Pythagoras
                 ,
                 Plato
              
               ,
               and
               Aristotle
               ;
               the
               Dream
               of
               the
               
                 Aegyptian
                 Gymnosophists
              
               ,
               of
               the
               
                 Indian
                 Brachmans
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Persian
                 Magi
              
               ;
               the
               Dream
               of
               
                 Zoroafter
                 ,
                 Epicharmus
              
               ,
               and
               Empedocles
               ;
               the
               Dream
               of
               
                 Cebes
                 ,
                 Euclide
              
               ,
               and
               Euripides
               ;
               the
               Dream
               of
               
                 Plotinus
                 ,
                 Proclus
              
               ,
               
               and
               Iamblichus
               ;
               the
               Dream
               of
               
                 Marcus
                 Cicero
              
               ,
               of
               
                 Virgil
                 ,
                 Psellus
              
               ,
               and
               Boethius
               ;
               the
               Dream
               of
               
                 Hippocrates
                 ,
                 Galen
              
               ,
               and
               Fernelius
               ;
               and
               ,
               lastly
               ,
               the
               constant
               and
               avowed
               Dream
               of
               
                 Philo
                 Iudaeus
              
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               most
               learned
               of
               the
               Iews
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               pray
               you
               let
               me
               cast
               in
               one
               more
               example
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               pray
               you
               doe
               ,
               Cuphophron
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               The
               Dream
               of
               the
               Patriarch
               Iacob
               when
               he
               slept
               in
               Bethel
               ,
               and
               dream'd
               he
               saw
               Angels
               descending
               and
               ascending
               on
               a
               Ladder
               that
               reached
               from
               Earth
               to
               Heaven
               ;
               whereby
               was
               figured
               out
               the
               Descent
               of
               Humane
               Souls
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               and
               their
               Return
               from
               thence
               to
               the
               Aethereal
               Regions
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               O
               egregious
               Cuphophron
               ,
               how
               do
               I
               admire
               the
               unexpectedness
               of
               thy
               Invention
               !
               This
               is
               
                 your
                 Dream
              
               of
               the
               mysterious
               Dream
               of
               the
               holy
               Patriarch
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               And
               who
               knows
               but
               a
               very
               lucky
               one
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               I
               pray
               you
               tell
               me
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               did
               any
               of
               the
               old
               Fathers
               of
               the
               Church
               dream
               any
               such
               Dream
               as
               this
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               a
               very
               becoming
               and
               commendable
               temper
               in
               Hylobares
               ,
               that
               his
               younger
               years
               will
               enquire
               after
               the
               Judgement
               of
               the
               ancient
               Fathers
               in
               the
               Primitive
               Church
               touching
               so
               important
               a
               matter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Those
               Primitive
               Ages
               were
               the
               youngest
               Ages
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               but
               the
               Ages
               of
               persons
               much
               the
               same
               now
               that
               were
               then
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               this
               flurt
               of
               Cuphophron's
               wit
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               satisfie
               me
               in
               the
               Question
               I
               propounded
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               This
               at
               least
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               is
               true
               ,
               That
               the
               Primitive
               Fathers
               in
               the
               most
               entire
               Ages
               of
               the
               Church
               dream'd
               not
               the
               least
               evil
               of
               this
               Dream
               of
               Pre-existence
               ;
               the
               
                 Wisedome
                 of
                 Solomon
              
               ,
               which
               expresly
               asserts
               it
               ,
               being
               appointed
               by
               them
               to
               be
               read
               in
               their
               publick
               Assemblies
               .
               
               Nay
               ,
               our
               Saviour
               himself
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               a
               most
               signal
               occasion
               to
               have
               undeceived
               the
               Iews
               in
               that
               Point
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               been
               false
               or
               dangerous
               ,
               in
               the
               Question
               touching
               the
               man
               that
               was
               born
               blind
               ,
               took
               not
               the
               least
               offence
               at
               the
               supposition
               .
               Whence
               you
               will
               the
               less
               wonder
               that
               either
               St.
               
                 Austin
                 ,
                 Basil
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Gregory
                 Nazianzen
              
               ,
               were
               ●avourably
               affected
               touching
               the
               Opinion
               ;
               or
               that
               
                 Clemens
                 Alexandrinus
                 ,
                 Origen
                 ,
                 Synesius
                 ,
                 Arnobius
                 ,
              
               and
               Prudentius
               ,
               were
               express
               Assertors
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               This
               truly
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               casts
               me
               into
               so
               great
               a
               security
               from
               any
               harm
               in
               the
               Hypothesis
               ,
               that
               if
               you
               hold
               on
               as
               you
               have
               begun
               ,
               the
               power
               of
               your
               speech
               will
               unavoidably
               charm
               me
               into
               the
               same
               Dream
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               You
               know
               the
               worst
               of
               it
               then
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               that
               your
               Minde
               will
               be
               at
               perfect
               rest
               touching
               the
               present
               Difficulty
               concerning
               Providence
               .
               And
               if
               Testimonies
               thus
               please
               you
               ,
               be
               assured
               of
               this
               ,
               That
               there
               was
               never
               any
               Philosopher
               
               that
               held
               the
               Soul
               spiritual
               and
               immortal
               ,
               but
               he
               held
               also
               that
               it
               did
               pre-exist
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               very
               considerable
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               do
               not
               you
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               hold
               the
               Soul
               of
               man
               to
               be
               an
               
                 Incorporeal
                 indiscerpible
              
               Substance
               ,
               a
               Spirit
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               do
               ,
               and
               I
               thank
               you
               that
               I
               do
               so
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               How
               then
               comes
               it
               to
               pass
               that
               you
               ,
               being
               of
               so
               Philosophicall
               a
               Genius
               ,
               should
               miss
               of
               the
               Pre-existence
               of
               the
               Soul
               ?
               For
               there
               being
               no
               other
               considerable
               Opinion
               in
               view
               but
               
                 Creation
                 ,
                 Traduction
              
               ,
               and
               Pre-existence
               ;
               Creation
               of
               pure
               Souls
               ,
               and
               the
               Infusion
               of
               them
               into
               impure
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               in
               such
               horridly-impure
               Circumstances
               as
               sometimes
               happens
               ,
               is
               a
               repugnancy
               to
               the
               Purity
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               supposed
               then
               to
               create
               them
               :
               but
               Traduction
               a
               derogation
               and
               contradiction
               to
               the
               Spirituality
               and
               Indiscerpibility
               of
               the
               Soul
               it self
               .
               Wherefore
               it
               necessarily
               remains
               ,
               that
               these
               two
               being
               such
               absurd
               Opinions
               ,
               
               the
               third
               must
               take
               place
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Souls
               of
               men
               do
               pre-exist
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               O
               Philotheus
               ,
               that
               venerable
               Sage
               in
               Bathynous
               his
               Sleep
               could
               not
               have
               argued
               better
               then
               thus
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               come
               to
               conference
               .
               I
               do
               not
               dream
               ,
               but
               I
               see
               with
               the
               eyes
               of
               my
               Minde
               wide
               open
               in
               broad
               day
               ,
               the
               Reasonableness
               of
               this
               
                 Hypothesis
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 men
                 did
                 exist
                 before
                 they
                 came
                 into
                 these
                 terrestrial
                 Bodies
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               And
               in
               this
               Day-light
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               all
               your
               Difficulties
               do
               vanish
               touching
               that
               part
               of
               Providence
               that
               respects
               the
               
                 Moral
                 Evils
              
               ,
               whose
               hue
               seemed
               so
               dismall
               to
               you
               out
               of
               History
               ,
               and
               their
               permission
               so
               reproachfull
               to
               the
               Goodness
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               They
               are
               all
               vanished
               quite
               ,
               and
               those
               touching
               
                 Natural
                 Evils
              
               too
               ,
               so
               far
               forth
               as
               they
               respect
               the
               Souls
               of
               Men.
               
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               a
               good
               hearing
               .
               We
               are
               infinitely
               obliged
               to
               Philotheus
               for
               his
               pains
               .
               Are
               there
               any
               more
               Scruples
               behinde
               touching
               Divine
               Providence
               ,
               Hylobares
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Onely
               those
               Objections
               fetch'd
               from
               Defects
               conceived
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Administration
               of
               Providence
               .
               
               For
               though
               we
               be
               convinced
               that
               all
               things
               that
               are
               are
               rightly
               ordered
               ;
               
               yet
               it
               may
               be
               demanded
               why
               there
               are
               no
               more
               of
               them
               ,
               why
               no
               sooner
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               Indeed
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               you
               seem
               to
               me
               hugely
               over-curious
               in
               such
               Inquisitions
               as
               these
               .
               Is
               not
               the
               whole
               World
               the
               Alms-house
               of
               God
               Almighty
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               a
               right
               to
               build
               when
               he
               would
               ,
               and
               to
               place
               us
               his
               eleemosynary
               Creatures
               in
               it
               no
               sooner
               then
               he
               pleased
               ?
               He
               does
               but
               
                 utisuo
                 jure
              
               in
               all
               this
               .
               And
               it
               is
               an
               outrageous
               Presumption
               ,
               to
               expect
               that
               he
               should
               not
               act
               according
               to
               his
               own
               minde
               and
               will
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               the
               
                 groundless
                 enlargements
              
               and
               expansions
               of
               our
               wanton
               and
               busie
               Phancies
               .
               So
               long
               as
               we
               see
               that
               the
               things
               that
               are
               are
               well
               and
               rightly
               administred
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               of
               Goodness
               and
               Justice
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               marvellous
               piece
               of
               Capriciousness
               to
               complain
               ,
               
               that
               such
               things
               with
               the
               unexceptionable
               Oeconomie
               of
               them
               began
               no
               sooner
               ,
               nor
               reach
               no
               farther
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               You
               speak
               very
               gravely
               and
               soberly
               ,
               O
               Sophron
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               has
               very
               solid
               sense
               at
               the
               bottom
               ,
               if
               rightly
               understood
               .
               For
               God
               has
               no
               obligation
               from
               the
               Creatures
               to
               make
               them
               sooner
               ,
               or
               more
               ,
               or
               larger
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               .
               So
               that
               if
               he
               had
               made
               the
               World
               no
               larger
               then
               the
               vulgar
               phansy
               it
               ,
               a
               thought
               suppose
               above
               the
               Clouds
               ,
               or
               had
               stay'd
               the
               making
               of
               it
               till
               a
               year
               ago
               ,
               or
               had
               not
               made
               it
               yet
               ,
               nor
               ever
               intended
               to
               make
               it
               ;
               he
               did
               in
               all
               this
               but
               
                 uti
                 suo
                 jure
              
               ,
               as
               you
               speak
               .
               But
               in
               that
               he
               has
               made
               it
               much
               larger
               and
               sooner
               ,
               to
               what
               leading
               Attribute
               in
               God
               is
               that
               to
               be
               imputed
               ,
               O
               Sophron
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               Surely
               to
               his
               mere
               Goodness
               ,
               Bathynous
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               You
               acknowledge
               then
               his
               Goodness
               the
               leading
               Attribute
               in
               the
               Creation
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               his
               Wisedome
               and
               Power
               to
               contrive
               and
               execute
               what
               his
               Will
               actuated
               
               by
               his
               Goodness
               did
               intend
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               Speaking
               
                 more
                 humano
              
               ,
               so
               it
               seems
               to
               be
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               is
               a
               marvell
               of
               marvells
               to
               me
               ,
               That
               the
               Goodness
               of
               God
               being
               Infinite
               ,
               the
               effects
               thereof
               should
               be
               so
               narrow
               and
               finite
               as
               commonly
               men
               conceit
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               no
               Incapacity
               in
               the
               things
               themselves
               that
               thus
               streightens
               them
               .
               That
               one
               small
               share
               of
               the
               Divine
               Goodness
               should
               be
               active
               ,
               but
               that
               infinite
               Remainder
               thereof
               ,
               as
               I
               may
               so
               speak
               ,
               silent
               and
               inactive
               ,
               is
               a
               Riddle
               ,
               a
               Miracle
               that
               does
               infinitely
               amaze
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               O
               Bathynous
               ,
               my
               very
               Heart-strings
               are
               fretted
               with
               fear
               and
               anxiety
               ,
               when
               you
               plunge
               us
               into
               such
               profound
               Disquisitions
               as
               these
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               there
               is
               never
               any
               hope
               to
               emerge
               .
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               ask
               modestly
               touching
               these
               things
               .
               I
               wonder
               you
               are
               not
               throughly
               satisfi'd
               about
               Providence
               already
               :
               I
               am
               sure
               I
               am
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               And
               I
               desire
               but
               to
               be
               so
               too
               ,
               
               Sophron.
               What
               will
               satisfie
               one
               man
               will
               not
               satisfie
               another
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               very
               true
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               which
               I
               perceiving
               ,
               it
               forced
               me
               to
               mention
               the
               
                 Golden
                 Key
                 of
                 Providence
              
               to
               you
               .
               For
               we
               do
               not
               wantonly
               and
               ostentatively
               produce
               those
               Keys
               ,
               but
               at
               a
               dead
               lift
               ,
               when
               no
               other
               method
               will
               sati●●ie
               him
               whose
               minde
               is
               anxious
               and
               solicitous
               touching
               the
               Waies
               of
               God
               ;
               that
               by
               these
               Hypotheses
               he
               may
               keep
               his
               Heart
               from
               sinking
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               a
               very
               laudable
               custome
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               I
               find
               the
               benefit
               of
               already
               .
               For
               I
               find
               the
               very
               first
               Difficulties
               of
               this
               last
               and
               present
               Head
               I
               intended
               to
               propose
               ,
               to
               melt
               away
               of
               themselves
               in
               virtue
               of
               that
               light
               from
               the
               
                 Golden
                 Key
              
               ,
               I
               mean
               that
               of
               Pre-existence
               .
               For
               I
               intended
               to
               have
               propounded
               it
               as
               an
               Objection
               against
               the
               Goodness
               of
               Divine
               Providence
               ,
               That
               ,
               whereas
               the
               Soul
               can
               live
               and
               subsist
               out
               of
               this
               terrestriall
               Body
               ,
               (
               for
               so
               it
               does
               after
               death
               )
               she
               should
               not
               be
               created
               
               before
               this
               terrestriall
               Mansion
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               her self
               before
               she
               come
               into
               the
               Body
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               afterwards
               .
               But
               this
               Doctrine
               of
               Pre-existence
               has
               plainly
               prevented
               the
               Objection
               .
               Another
               Objection
               also
               ,
               touching
               the
               Messias
               coming
               into
               the
               World
               so
               lately
               ,
               is
               in
               my
               own
               judgement
               much
               enervated
               by
               this
               Hypothesis
               .
               For
               who
               knows
               but
               the
               Demerits
               of
               Humane
               Souls
               were
               such
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               consonant
               enough
               to
               the
               Goodness
               of
               God
               ,
               not
               to
               communicate
               the
               best
               Religion
               to
               the
               World
               till
               that
               time
               it
               was
               communicated
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               no
               inept
               consideration
               ,
               Hylobares
               .
               But
               besides
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               strange
               Presumption
               to
               determine
               when
               it
               is
               just
               fit
               time
               for
               Providence
               to
               use
               her
               strongest
               Effort
               for
               reclaiming
               of
               straying
               Souls
               :
               And
               to
               reclaim
               them
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               have
               strayed
               ,
               is
               next
               to
               the
               keeping
               them
               forcibly
               from
               ever
               straying
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               hinder
               a
               free
               Agent
               from
               ever
               acting
               freely
               .
               Wherefore
               seeing
               the
               Souls
               of
               men
               were
               to
               use
               their
               own
               
               liberty
               ,
               there
               were
               certain
               pompous
               Scenes
               of
               affairs
               to
               proceed
               upon
               either
               supposition
               ,
               whether
               they
               stood
               or
               fell
               ,
               and
               not
               all
               presently
               to
               be
               huddled
               up
               in
               an
               instant
               .
               And
               what
               Light
               Providence
               brings
               out
               of
               the
               Darkness
               of
               Sin
               ,
               I
               did
               more
               particularly
               intimate
               unto
               you
               in
               our
               yesterday's
               discourse
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               remember
               it
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               and
               rest
               very
               well
               satisfy'd
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               To
               expect
               that
               the
               Messias
               should
               have
               come
               into
               the
               World
               so
               soon
               as
               Adam
               had
               fallen
               ,
               is
               as
               incongruous
               as
               to
               expect
               the
               reaping
               of
               the
               Crop
               the
               very
               same
               day
               the
               Corn
               is
               sown
               ,
               or
               that
               Spring
               and
               Autumn
               should
               be
               crouded
               into
               the
               same
               months
               of
               the
               year
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               abundantly
               plain
               .
               And
               another
               Difficulty
               also
               which
               I
               intended
               to
               propose
               ,
               touching
               the
               Plurality
               of
               Earths
               or
               Worlds
               ,
               quite
               vanishes
               :
               while
               I
               contemplate
               the
               Paradigm
               of
               the
               World
               's
               Systeme
               in
               the
               Silver-Key-Paper
               ,
               that
               bears
               me
               up
               as
               stoutly
               on
               the
               left
               hand
               from
               sinking
               
               as
               the
               other
               Hypothesis
               on
               the
               right
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               Do
               you
               not
               see
               ,
               Sophron
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               worse
               s●ar'd
               then
               hurt
               ?
               Do
               you
               not
               observe
               how
               these
               great
               and
               formidable
               Difficulties
               crumble
               away
               of
               themselves
               ,
               when
               a
               judicious
               eye
               has
               had
               once
               but
               a
               glance
               into
               the
               Truth
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               It
               's
               well
               if
               all
               will
               come
               off
               so
               clear
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               there
               are
               some
               little
               Scruples
               remaining
               ,
               
               Philotheus
               ,
               
               partly
               about
               the
               Extent
               of
               the
               Vniverse
               ,
               partly
               about
               the
               Habitableness
               of
               the
               Planets
               and
               Earths
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               I
               thought
               so
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Propound
               them
               ,
               if
               you
               please
               ,
               Hylobares
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Whether
               the
               Universe
               be
               Finite
               ,
               or
               Infinite
               .
               For
               if
               it
               be
               Finite
               ,
               it
               is
               infinitely
               defectuous
               ,
               if
               it
               may
               be
               Infinite
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               That
               's
               well
               put
               in
               ,
               If
               it
               may
               be
               ;
               but
               try
               whether
               it
               may
               be
               or
               no
               ,
               Hylobares
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               How
               ,
               Philotheus
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Phansie
               it
               as
               Infinite
               as
               possibly
               you
               can
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               phansie
               it
               absolutely
               infinite
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Then
               every
               Part
               thereof
               is
               infinite
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               You
               mean
               every
               denominated
               Part
               ,
               Philotheus
               ;
               else
               the
               number
               of
               parts
               is
               onely
               infinite
               ,
               not
               the
               parts
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               mean
               the
               denominated
               Parts
               ,
               a
               third
               ,
               a
               fourth
               ,
               a
               fifth
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               a
               middle
               third
               part
               is
               bounded
               by
               the
               Extremes
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               Extremes
               themselves
               are
               boundable
               .
               And
               consequently
               when
               you
               have
               phansied
               the
               World
               as
               infinite
               as
               you
               can
               ,
               you
               must
               be
               inforced
               still
               to
               conclude
               it
               finite
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               It
               seems
               so
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               not
               a
               Fallacy
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Wherefore
               if
               the
               possibility
               of
               an
               Infinite
               World
               be
               unconceivable
               to
               you
               ,
               it
               can
               be
               no
               imputation
               to
               the
               Goodness
               of
               Providence
               if
               it
               be
               found
               Finite
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               is
               it
               found
               Finite
               ,
               Philotheus
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               No
               Art
               nor
               Oracle
               that
               I
               know
               has
               declared
               it
               so
               .
               That
               not
               onely
               the
               Globe
               of
               the
               Earth
               but
               her
               very
               Orbit
               is
               but
               as
               a
               Point
               to
               the
               Circuit
               of
               the
               nearest
               fix'd
               Stars
               ,
               offers
               rather
               toward
               a
               detection
               of
               the
               
                 infinite
                 Vastness
              
               of
               the
               World
               then
               of
               the
               Finiteness
               thereof
               .
               How
               vastly
               distant
               then
               are
               those
               little
               fix'd
               Stars
               that
               shew
               but
               as
               scattered
               Pin-dust
               in
               a
               frosty
               night
               ?
               In
               what
               immense
               removes
               are
               they
               one
               beyond
               another
               ?
               
                 O
                 Israel
              
               ,
               
               
                 how
                 great
                 is
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 God!
                 how
                 large
                 is
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 his
                 possession
                 !
                 Great
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 no
                 end
                 ;
                 high
                 ,
                 and
                 unmeasurable
                 .
              
               They
               are
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Prophet
               Baruch
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               It
               seems
               then
               that
               the
               Infiniteness
               of
               the
               World
               is
               declared
               by
               that
               Oracle
               rather
               then
               the
               Finiteness
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               so
               vastly
               big
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               little
               doubt
               but
               that
               it
               is
               as
               immense
               as
               it
               can
               be
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               enough
               to
               shew
               that
               the
               Dimensions
               thereof
               take
               their
               measures
               from
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Goodness
              
               .
               Whence
               it
               is
               clear
               
               that
               Providence
               is
               unexceptionable
               in
               this
               Point
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               so
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               I
               wish
               Philotheus
               come
               off
               so
               well
               in
               the
               other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Be
               courageous
               ,
               O
               Sophron
               ;
               we
               'll
               doe
               our
               best
               ,
               when
               Hylobares
               has
               proposed
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               That
               the
               Silver-Key-Systeme
               is
               the
               true
               Systeme
               of
               the
               World
               I
               am
               well
               enough
               persuaded
               of
               ,
               
               and
               that
               consequently
               it
               were
               in
               vain
               to
               object
               the
               Solitude
               of
               this
               one
               Earth
               in
               this
               immense
               liquid
               space
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               
               whenas
               this
               Systeme
               exhibits
               so
               many
               more
               to
               our
               view
               .
               For
               we
               can
               no
               sooner
               discern
               our
               own
               Earth
               to
               be
               a
               Planet
               ,
               but
               we
               must
               therewithall
               detect
               also
               that
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Planets
               are
               so
               many
               Earths
               ,
               as
               indeed
               the
               Pythagoreans
               did
               expresly
               call
               the
               Moon
               our
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               or
               
                 opposite
                 Earth
              
               .
               
               But
               the
               Difficulty
               I
               come
               to
               propound
               is
               touching
               the
               Habitableness
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               I
               suppose
               will
               not
               be
               deny'd
               ;
               but
               then
               there
               is
               this
               Snare
               we
               are
               caught
               in
               ,
               That
               if
               we
               conceive
               them
               
               to
               be
               inhabited
               by
               mere
               Brutes
               onely
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               a
               defect
               of
               men
               to
               keep
               good
               quarter
               amongst
               them
               ;
               but
               if
               they
               be
               also
               inhabited
               with
               Men
               ,
               these
               men
               will
               want
               the
               means
               of
               Salvation
               ;
               for
               that
               they
               are
               in
               a
               lapsed
               state
               is
               supposed
               in
               their
               becoming
               terrestriall
               Creatures
               :
               either
               of
               which
               is
               inconsistent
               with
               that
               exquisite
               Goodness
               of
               God
               that
               is
               pleaded
               for
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               That
               's
               a
               knotty
               Problem
               indeed
               ,
               Hylobares
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               Why
               do
               you
               smile
               ,
               Philotheus
               ?
               methinks
               it
               is
               a
               very
               formidable
               Question
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               smile
               at
               something
               that
               extraordinarily
               pleases
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               I
               pray
               you
               what
               is
               it
               that
               pleases
               you
               so
               much
               ,
               Philotheus
               ?
               I
               would
               gladly
               know
               it
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               smile
               also
               for
               company
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               Sophron's
               honest
               and
               sober
               solicitude
               touching
               the
               Solution
               of
               the
               present
               Difficulty
               ,
               which
               so
               becomingly
               betrays
               it self
               in
               the
               very
               air
               of
               his
               Countenance
               ,
               and
               even
               then
               when
               there
               is
               least
               fear
               of
               miscarriage
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               That
               were
               good
               news
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               true
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               a
               less
               Puzzle
               then
               that
               about
               the
               Salvation
               of
               them
               of
               the
               New-found
               World
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               I
               mean
               those
               of
               America
               ,
               who
               heard
               not
               the
               least
               whisper
               of
               either
               Moses
               or
               of
               Christ
               till
               within
               this
               Age
               or
               two
               .
               In
               what
               capacity
               of
               Salvation
               were
               they
               then
               ,
               O
               Sophron
               ,
               for
               some
               thousands
               of
               years
               together
               ,
               who
               yet
               are
               certainly
               of
               a
               lapsed
               race
               ?
               
                 (
                 whenas
                 whether
                 all
                 Souls
                 that
                 enter
                 into
                 thicker
                 Vehicles
                 in
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Vniverse
                 be
                 lapsed
                 ,
                 is
                 uncertain
                 .
                 )
              
               And
               we
               cannot
               deny
               but
               that
               vast
               Continent
               has
               been
               inhabited
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               adjacent
               Islands
               ,
               all
               that
               time
               ,
               though
               they
               heard
               as
               little
               of
               Christ
               as
               they
               that
               live
               in
               Saturn
               or
               the
               Moon
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               That
               cannot
               be
               deny'd
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
               But
               you
               know
               either
               your self
               or
               some
               of
               us
               has
               answered
               this
               Point
               already
               ,
               That
               those
               Americans
               that
               lived
               sincerely
               according
               to
               the
               Light
               they
               had
               ,
               God
               might
               impart
               more
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               finally
               in
               some
               
               extraordinary
               way
               or
               other
               communicate
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Christ
               to
               them
               to
               their
               eternall
               Salvation
               .
               For
               you
               know
               a
               just
               and
               honest
               Creditour
               ,
               if
               the
               Debt
               be
               satisfy'd
               by
               a
               Friend
               ,
               though
               unknown
               to
               the
               Debtour
               ,
               yet
               he
               will
               free
               him
               from
               all
               Suits
               at
               Law
               and
               Arrests
               ,
               and
               what-ever
               other
               Troubles
               or
               Inconveniencies
               attend
               a
               Debtour
               whose
               Debts
               are
               unsatisfy'd
               .
               Whence
               the
               Passion
               and
               Atonement
               of
               Christ
               might
               take
               effect
               with
               the
               sincere
               Americans
               ,
               though
               they
               knew
               nothing
               of
               the
               History
               thereof
               .
               And
               therefore
               being
               
                 reconciled
                 by
                 the
                 death
              
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
               they
               should
               be
               much
               more
               
                 saved
                 by
                 his
                 life
              
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speaks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               very
               well
               and
               piously
               argued
               ,
               O
               Sophron.
               
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               think
               so
               too
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Had
               I
               not
               therefore
               reason
               to
               smile
               at
               Sophron
               ,
               being
               so
               well
               furnish'd
               to
               satisfie
               a
               greater
               Difficulty
               ,
               to
               see
               him
               so
               hugely
               confounded
               at
               the
               less
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               why
               take
               you
               this
               to
               be
               the
               lesser
               Difficulty
               ,
               Philotheus
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Because
               there
               is
               more
               Elbow-room
               for
               framing
               of
               Answers
               to
               it
               .
               For
               first
               ,
               suppose
               we
               should
               affirm
               that
               all
               the
               Earths
               in
               the
               Universe
               ,
               besides
               this
               of
               ours
               ,
               were
               inhabited
               merely
               with
               Brutes
               ;
               That
               is
               no
               Argument
               at
               all
               against
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Goodness
              
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               it
               would
               be
               against
               the
               accuracy
               of
               Policy
               in
               a
               great
               City
               to
               see
               all
               the
               Gaols
               therein
               devoid
               of
               Prisoners
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               were
               left
               to
               the
               sole
               possession
               of
               Bats
               and
               Cats
               ,
               of
               Rats
               and
               Mice
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               Vermine
               .
               It
               were
               rather
               a
               sign
               of
               a
               more
               exquisite
               Government
               and
               good
               disposition
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               now
               found
               no
               such
               Criminalls
               amongst
               them
               .
               And
               for
               the
               pretence
               of
               having
               some
               rational
               Creatures
               amongst
               them
               to
               keep
               good
               quarter
               ;
               what
               rational
               Creatures
               are
               there
               that
               rule
               among
               the
               scaly
               Nations
               of
               the
               vast
               Ocean
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               None
               ,
               unless
               Tritons
               and
               Sea-Nymphs
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               You
               may
               as
               well
               phansie
               Fauns
               and
               Satyrs
               and
               other
               Sylvatick
               Genii
               to
               range
               these
               Earths
               supposed
               destitute
               of
               humane
               kinde
               ,
               and
               to
               superintend
               their
               brutish
               Inhabitants
               for
               their
               good
               ,
               though
               at
               a
               more
               remote
               and
               careless
               distance
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               As
               probable
               as
               the
               black
               Hunter
               ranging
               the
               Forest
               with
               his
               vocal
               ,
               but
               invisible
               ,
               Hounds
               in
               Fountainbleau
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               I
               remember
               the
               Story
               very
               well
               ,
               it
               is
               recorded
               in
               the
               life
               of
               Henry
               the
               fourth
               of
               France
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               there
               being
               such
               an
               infinite
               number
               of
               Earths
               as
               there
               is
               of
               Stars
               or
               Suns
               ,
               it
               is
               incredible
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               be
               the
               onely
               Fate
               of
               this
               Earth
               of
               ours
               to
               be
               inhabited
               with
               men
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               But
               how
               do
               you
               know
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               such
               an
               infinite
               number
               of
               Earths
               ?
               For
               you
               covenanted
               at
               first
               not
               to
               bring
               in
               mere
               Suspicions
               and
               Surmizes
               reproachfully
               to
               load
               Providence
               withall
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               if
               that
               innumerable
               company
               
               of
               ●ixt
               Stars
               have
               no
               Planets
               dancing
               about
               them
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 habitable
                 Earths
              
               ,
               that
               will
               be
               a
               real
               reproach
               to
               Providence
               indeed
               ,
               as
               if
               Divine
               Goodness
               were
               infinitely
               defectuous
               in
               that
               Point
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               that
               were
               rather
               an
               auspicious
               sign
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               that
               the
               Intellectual
               Orders
               of
               Creatures
               are
               not
               so
               much
               ,
               or
               rather
               so
               universally
               ,
               lapsed
               as
               they
               might
               be
               conceived
               to
               be
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Divine
               Goodness
               has
               a
               more
               successfull
               and
               effectual
               Dominion
               over
               the
               Universe
               then
               you
               imagined
               .
               
                 For
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 Light
                 exceeds
                 the
                 Shadows
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 do
                 the
                 Regions
                 of
                 Happiness
                 exceed
                 those
                 of
                 Sin
                 and
                 Misery
                 .
              
               It
               is
               an
               Aphorism
               of
               the
               Golden-Key-Paper
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               perceive
               you
               are
               prepared
               to
               meet
               one
               at
               every
               turn
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               but
               common
               Civility
               to
               meet
               him
               that
               makes
               towards
               one
               .
               But
               now
               in
               the
               second
               place
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               let
               us
               suppose
               that
               all
               the
               Planets
               or
               Earths
               be
               inhabited
               with
               rational
               Creatures
               ,
               yet
               these
               rational
               
               Creatures
               may
               be
               as
               specifically
               distinct
               as
               the
               Earths
               or
               Planets
               they
               inhabit
               ,
               but
               agree
               all
               in
               Rationality
               ;
               as
               the
               sundry
               species
               of
               Dogs
               here
               on
               Earth
               agree
               in
               Latrability
               .
               They
               having
               therefore
               no
               specifick
               cognation
               with
               the
               Sons
               of
               Adam
               ,
               what
               have
               they
               to
               doe
               with
               that
               Religion
               that
               the
               Sons
               of
               Adam
               are
               saved
               by
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               I
               adde
               farther
               ,
               that
               these
               varieties
               of
               rational
               Creatures
               in
               the
               other
               Planets
               ,
               as
               they
               all
               agree
               with
               one
               another
               and
               with
               us
               in
               mere
               natural
               Reason
               ,
               so
               they
               may
               all
               disagree
               from
               us
               in
               this
               essential
               Property
               of
               being
               capable
               of
               true
               Religion
               ;
               no
               Properties
               but
               those
               either
               of
               the
               Animal
               or
               middle
               life
               being
               essential
               to
               them
               .
               In
               virtue
               whereof
               they
               may
               be
               good
               Naturalists
               ,
               good
               Politicians
               ,
               good
               Geometricians
               and
               Analysts
               ,
               good
               Architects
               ,
               build
               Cities
               and
               frame
               Commonwealths
               ,
               and
               rule
               over
               their
               brother-B●utes
               in
               those
               Planets
               ,
               and
               make
               as
               good
               use
               of
               them
               as
               we
               doe
               ;
               but
               be
               as
               uncapable
               of
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Life
              
               ,
               or
               of
               being
               good
               Citizens
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               
               Kingdome
               ,
               or
               genuine
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               the
               very
               Brutes
               they
               rule
               over
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               O
               how
               do
               I
               flutter
               to
               be
               acquainted
               with
               this
               kind
               of
               People
               ,
               Hylobares
               !
               they
               are
               pure
               Philosophers
               ,
               I
               'll
               pawn
               my
               life
               on
               't
               .
               O
               that
               the
               invention
               of
               the
               Gansaws
               were
               once
               perfected
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               make
               my
               first
               Visit
               to
               our
               Neighbours
               in
               the
               Moon
               !
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               it
               would
               be
               pretty
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               if
               the
               Art
               of
               Telescopes
               were
               so
               far
               perfected
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               discern
               their
               shapes
               and
               persons
               distinctly
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               and
               see
               whether
               it
               were
               worth
               the
               while
               to
               make
               a
               Visit
               to
               them
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               not
               a
               Nation
               of
               mere
               Apes
               and
               Baboons
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               dare
               say
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               if
               we
               could
               but
               see
               these
               Apes
               and
               Baboons
               through
               our
               Telescopes
               ,
               we
               should
               sometimes
               finde
               them
               as
               busily
               tooting
               through
               their
               Tubes
               at
               us
               ,
               as
               we
               at
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               That
               were
               a
               rare
               hit
               indeed
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Sons
                 of
                 the
                 Mechanick
                 
                 Philosophy
              
               should
               be
               so
               lucky
               at
               Bo-peep
               ,
               
               and
               be
               able
               to
               take
               a
               mutuall
               interview
               of
               one
               another
               at
               such
               a
               distance
               .
               If
               I
               could
               once
               hear
               this
               news
               ,
               I
               should
               presently
               suspect
               that
               those
               pieces
               of
               Ice
               that
               
                 I.
                 Metius
              
               is
               said
               to
               have
               contrived
               first
               into
               Telescopes
               tumbled
               out
               of
               the
               Moon
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               well
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               you
               jear
               all
               things
               ;
               but
               you
               know
               not
               what
               Time
               may
               bring
               forth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               I
               am
               very
               serious
               in
               my
               conference
               with
               Philotheus
               ,
               which
               your
               Raptures
               have
               thus
               interrupted
               .
               The
               scope
               of
               whose
               Discourse
               on
               this
               Point
               is
               ,
               to
               shew
               that
               these
               other
               Earths
               may
               not
               be
               inhabited
               by
               any
               other
               Creatures
               then
               such
               as
               are
               essentially
               uncapable
               of
               true
               Religion
               ,
               though
               he
               may
               haply
               allow
               them
               to
               doe
               such
               Venerations
               (
               those
               in
               the
               Moon
               par●icularly
               )
               to
               our
               Earth
               as
               the
               Cercopithecus
               and
               Elephant
               are
               said
               to
               doe
               to
               the
               Moon
               ,
               and
               so
               may
               exercise
               a
               natural
               Idolatry
               ,
               and
               that
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               in
               magnificently-exstructed
               Templ●s
               ,
               
               even
               in
               this
               utter
               incapacity
               of
               true
               Religion
               ,
               and
               consequently
               of
               Salvation
               ;
               their
               condition
               in
               that
               respect
               being
               much
               like
               that
               of
               Brutes
               .
               Which
               Hypothesis
               once
               admitted
               ,
               (
               and
               it
               is
               such
               as
               it
               is
               hard
               to
               demonstrate
               to
               be
               false
               )
               the
               present
               Difficulty
               I
               must
               confess
               does
               quite
               vanish
               .
               But
               because
               from
               the
               prejudice
               of
               Custome
               ,
               and
               habitual
               experience
               of
               our
               own
               Earth's
               being
               inhabited
               by
               Men
               properly
               so
               called
               ,
               we
               have
               such
               an
               invincible
               propension
               to
               think
               the
               same
               thing
               comes
               to
               pass
               in
               all
               other
               Earths
               or
               Planets
               ;
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               ease
               my
               thoughts
               touching
               their
               means
               of
               Salvation
               in
               this
               state
               of
               the
               Question
               ,
               if
               you
               can
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Those
               that
               are
               saved
               of
               them
               are
               saved
               by
               the
               same
               means
               that
               the
               Americans
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Pagan
               World
               ,
               that
               never
               had
               the
               opportunity
               of
               hearing
               of
               the
               History
               of
               Christ
               ,
               were
               or
               are
               saved
               .
               The
               Ransome
               is
               paid
               into
               a
               very
               righteous
               hand
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               exact
               the
               Debt
               
               twice
               ,
               as
               Sophron
               very
               soberly
               and
               judiciously
               suggested
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Who
               knows
               but
               the
               Passion
               of
               Christ
               was
               intimated
               to
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               those
               other
               Earths
               by
               the
               miraculous
               Eclipse
               that
               then
               happened
               ,
               the
               Sun
               win●ing
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               to
               give
               them
               notice
               far
               and
               wide
               what
               was
               transacting
               on
               the
               stage
               of
               the
               Earth
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               all
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               You
               are
               a
               man
               of
               rare
               Devices
               ,
               Cuphophron
               .
               How
               came
               then
               the
               Americans
               not
               to
               lay
               hold
               on
               this
               opportunity
               ?
               For
               they
               had
               no
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Suffering
               of
               the
               Messias
               ,
               till
               such
               time
               as
               the
               Christians
               brought
               it
               thither
               ,
               and
               fetch'd
               away
               their
               Gold.
               
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               You
               know
               it
               is
               night
               with
               them
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               day
               with
               us
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               missed
               the
               information
               of
               that
               Miracle
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               they
               might
               have
               taken
               hold
               then
               of
               the
               miraculous
               Eclipse
               of
               the
               Moon
               ,
               which
               was
               every
               whit
               as
               prodigious
               and
               conspicuous
               ,
               these
               
               two
               Luminaries
               being
               then
               in
               Opposition
               ,
               and
               Christ
               was
               crucified
               about
               Noon
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Cuphophron's
               conceit
               is
               witty
               ,
               but
               over-slight
               and
               humourous
               for
               so
               solemn
               and
               serious
               a
               matter
               .
               The
               summe
               of
               my
               Solution
               of
               this
               Difficulty
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               is
               this
               :
               Lapsed
               Souls
               ,
               where-ever
               they
               are
               ,
               that
               recover
               into
               Sincerity
               ,
               are
               saved
               as
               we
               are
               saved
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               by
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Humanity
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Humane
                 Divinity
              
               ,
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               :
               which
               is
               the
               inmost
               and
               deepest
               Arcanum
               of
               our
               Christian
               Religion
               .
               And
               it
               is
               the
               Privilege
               of
               the
               Christian
               World
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               this
               Mystery
               so
               plainly
               and
               distinctly
               communicated
               to
               them
               by
               the
               preaching
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
               But
               the
               efficacy
               of
               the
               said
               Mystery
               may
               be
               also
               derived
               to
               them
               that
               never
               hear
               it
               sound
               externally
               and
               historically
               to
               their
               outward
               ears
               .
               For
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               passes
               through
               the
               whole
               Universe
               ,
               and
               communicates
               this
               Mystery
               to
               all
               Souls
               ,
               where-ever
               they
               are
               ,
               that
               are
               fitted
               to
               receive
               it
               ,
               in
               a
               
               more
               hidden
               and
               miraculous
               way
               ,
               such
               as
               himself
               and
               at
               what
               time
               himself
               shall
               please
               to
               make
               use
               of
               .
               This
               I
               think
               the
               most
               sober
               Solution
               of
               the
               present
               Difficulty
               ,
               upon
               supposition
               that
               there
               are
               any
               Men
               properly
               so
               called
               that
               inhabit
               those
               Planets
               or
               Earths
               you
               speak
               of
               .
               Which
               ,
               whether
               there
               be
               or
               no
               ,
               is
               uncertain
               to
               us
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Allegation
               of
               such
               Uncertainties
               against
               certain
               Testimonies
               for
               the
               exquisite
               Goodness
               of
               Divine
               Providence
               ,
               (
               as
               I
               have
               often
               intimated
               )
               ought
               to
               be
               esteemed
               of
               no
               value
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               must
               confess
               it
               ,
               
               Philotheus
               ,
               
               and
               crave
               your
               pardon
               .
               But
               I
               find
               my
               very
               Impertinencies
               in
               my
               conference
               with
               you
               successfull
               and
               edifying
               .
               Let
               me
               propose
               to
               you
               but
               one
               Scruple
               more
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               and
               then
               I
               shall
               give
               you
               no
               farther
               trouble
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               glad
               we
               are
               at
               length
               so
               near
               getting
               out
               of
               the
               Briars
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               what
               is
               that
               Scruple
               ,
               Hylobares
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               again
               about
               the
               Pre-existence
               of
               the
               Soul.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               if
               he
               go
               back
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               look
               to
               your self
               ;
               he
               will
               come
               on
               again
               with
               such
               a
               career
               ,
               and
               give
               you
               such
               a
               push
               as
               you
               never
               felt
               yet
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               That
               cannot
               be
               help'd
               ,
               Sophron
               ,
               I
               must
               bear
               the
               brunt
               of
               it
               as
               well
               as
               I
               can
               .
               Speak
               out
               therefore
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               and
               tell
               your
               Scruple
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               My
               Scruple
               is
               onely
               this
               ,
               How
               it
               can
               consist
               with
               the
               infinite
               Goodness
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               you
               say
               is
               the
               Measure
               of
               his
               Providence
               ,
               (
               since
               that
               Humane
               Souls
               can
               pre-exist
               and
               enjoy
               themselves
               before
               they
               come
               into
               these
               terrestriall
               Bodies
               )
               that
               they
               were
               created
               no
               sooner
               then
               
                 cum
                 Mundo
                 condito
              
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               six
               thousand
               years
               agoe
               ;
               whenas
               they
               might
               have
               enjoy'd
               themselves
               infinite
               millions
               of
               thousands
               of
               years
               before
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               If
               we
               rightly
               understand
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               this
               is
               no
               such
               hard
               Probleme
               .
               For
               you
               must
               understand
               it
               may
               be
               an
               essential
               Property
               of
               the
               Soul
               ,
               either
               vitally
               to
               actuate
               some
               material
               Vehicle
               
               or
               other
               ,
               or
               else
               not
               to
               act
               at
               all
               .
               Wherefore
               it
               had
               been
               a
               frustraneous
               thing
               to
               create
               Souls
               so
               infinite
               a
               space
               of
               time
               before
               the
               corporeall
               World
               was
               created
               ,
               that
               Hypothesis
               supposed
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               This
               may
               be
               true
               for
               ought
               I
               know
               ,
               Philotheus
               :
               but
               admitting
               it
               so
               ,
               it
               casts
               me
               still
               into
               an
               equal
               perplexity
               touching
               the
               Divine
               Goodness
               ,
               in
               that
               she
               has
               not
               thought
               fit
               that
               the
               corporeall
               World
               should
               be
               created
               till
               within
               six
               thousand
               years
               agoe
               ,
               whereas
               it
               might
               have
               been
               created
               an
               infinite
               time
               before
               ,
               and
               ought
               so
               to
               have
               been
               ,
               that
               Humane
               Souls
               might
               so
               early
               come
               into
               play
               ,
               and
               live
               and
               act
               in
               their
               respective
               Vehicles
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               something
               indeed
               ,
               Hylobares
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               Did
               not
               I
               tell
               you
               so
               ,
               Philotheus
               ?
               Our
               Ship
               is
               sunk
               in
               the
               very
               Haven
               ,
               when
               we
               were
               ready
               to
               land
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               Your
               heart
               is
               sunk
               ,
               O
               Sophron
               ,
               pluck
               up
               your
               spirits
               ,
               and
               be
               of
               good
               chear
               .
               Is
               this
               the
               utmost
               
               of
               your
               Difficulty
               ,
               Hylobares
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               ;
               cure
               me
               but
               of
               this
               Anxiety
               ,
               Philotheus
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               declare
               my self
               as
               sound
               as
               a
               fish
               ,
               and
               perfectly
               freed
               from
               all
               Scruples
               touching
               Divine
               Providence
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               But
               your self
               must
               assist
               me
               then
               in
               your
               own
               Cure.
               Tell
               me
               therefore
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               why
               do
               you
               think
               that
               the
               World
               was
               not
               created
               till
               about
               six
               thousand
               years
               agoe
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               That
               's
               plain
               from
               the
               Chronologie
               of
               Holy
               Scripture
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               But
               have
               you
               no
               other
               Argument
               for
               it
               ,
               Hylobares
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               None
               at
               all
               that
               I
               can
               tell
               of
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Why
               then
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               the
               case
               stands
               thus
               .
               If
               you
               heartily
               adhere
               to
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               as
               you
               ought
               ,
               I
               will
               declare
               you
               as
               sound
               as
               a
               fish
               ;
               and
               this
               intricate
               discourse
               about
               Providence
               might
               have
               been
               the
               less
               needfull
               .
               But
               if
               in
               a
               Philosophicall
               Wantonness
               you
               will
               not
               concern
               your self
               in
               the
               Letter
               of
               the
               
               Scripture
               touching
               Theorems
               of
               Philosophy
               ,
               you
               have
               already
               declared
               your self
               as
               sound
               as
               a
               Fish.
               
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               You
               have
               caught
               me
               like
               a
               Fish
               in
               a
               Net
               ,
               Philotheus
               :
               but
               I
               must
               freely
               confess
               I
               do
               not
               perceive
               my
               own
               Soundness
               yet
               ,
               unless
               I
               should
               be
               so
               unsound
               as
               to
               quit
               the
               Scriptures
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               That
               you
               will
               never
               do
               ,
               if
               you
               rightly
               understand
               them
               .
               For
               they
               are
               most
               assuredly
               the
               Truth
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               But
               how
               does
               this
               Truth
               consort
               with
               his
               Goodness
               ,
               whenas
               it
               declares
               to
               us
               that
               the
               World
               has
               continued
               but
               about
               these
               six
               thousand
               years
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               This
               Earth
               and
               Heaven
               that
               the
               Conflagration
               is
               to
               pass
               upon
               assuredly
               commenced
               no
               longer
               ago
               ,
               Hylobares
               .
               But
               I
               pray
               you
               how
               high
               would
               you
               have
               the
               Commencement
               of
               the
               World
               to
               begin
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               order
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               fill
               out
               the
               measure
               of
               that
               Idea
               of
               Goodness
               which
               you
               would
               have
               its
               Continuation
               stretch'd
               upon
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               would
               have
               it
               begun
               no
               sooner
               then
               it
               was
               possible
               ,
               which
               is
               infinite
               Myriads
               of
               years
               sooner
               then
               it
               began
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Well
               then
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               begin
               it
               as
               soon
               as
               you
               will
               in
               your
               Philosophicall
               way
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               order
               you
               will
               ,
               and
               see
               what
               will
               become
               of
               it
               .
               You
               young
               men
               are
               marvellously
               wise
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               O
               that
               I
               had
               Hylobares
               his
               Province
               now
               !
               what
               rare
               work
               could
               I
               make
               of
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               prithee
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               take
               it
               .
               I
               know
               thou
               wilt
               manage
               it
               nimbly
               and
               wittily
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Cartesianly
               enough
               ,
               I
               warrant
               thee
               ,
               Hylobares
               ;
               you
               shall
               see
               else
               if
               I
               do
               not
               .
               And
               I
               will
               smartly
               say
               at
               first
               ,
               That
               the
               World
               was
               to
               begin
               so
               soon
               as
               God
               was
               ,
               his
               Omnipotency
               being
               coeternall
               to
               himself
               ;
               and
               therefore
               what-ever
               he
               could
               produce
               in
               any
               moment
               ,
               he
               could
               produce
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               was
               ,
               which
               was
               from
               everlasting
               .
               Wherefore
               the
               Matter
               might
               have
               been
               created
               from
               
               everlasting
               ,
               and
               ,
               having
               a
               due
               measure
               of
               Motion
               imparted
               to
               it
               ,
               might
               within
               a
               little
               time
               after
               have
               fallen
               into
               the
               contrivance
               of
               Vortices
               and
               Suns
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               description
               of
               the
               Cartesian
               Philosophy
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               say
               I
               ,
               Mechanically
               ,
               with
               Des-Cartes
               ,
               but
               
                 Bathynous
                 Spermatically
              
               ,
               from
               an
               old
               Pythagorick
               Dream
               in
               a
               Wood.
               But
               it
               is
               not
               material
               now
               which
               way
               it
               was
               .
               For
               whether
               way
               soever
               ,
               in
               process
               of
               time
               ,
               after
               these
               Suns
               had
               shone
               through
               the
               Universe
               with
               a
               ●ree
               Light
               ,
               some
               of
               them
               being
               inveloped
               with
               Spots
               grew
               perfectly
               opake
               ,
               and
               being
               suck'd
               in
               by
               their
               neighbour
               -
               Vortices
               became
               Planets
               or
               Earths
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               These
               are
               ,
               
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               those
               
                 extinct
                 Suns
              
               or
               
                 cold
                 Suns
              
               that
               Parme●ides
               the
               Pythagorean
               taught
               ,
               adding
               also
               ,
               that
               men
               were
               generated
               out
               of
               the
               Sun
               ;
               meaning
               surely
               these
               extinct
               or
               cold
               ones
               ,
               that
               were
               turned
               into
               Earths
               or
               Planets
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               That
               's
               a
               pretty
               Observation
               ,
               Euistor
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               ,
               and
               an
               handsome
               confirmation
               also
               of
               Bathynous
               his
               Dream
               ,
               that
               the
               Rise
               of
               the
               World
               was
               not
               merely
               Mechanicall
               ,
               but
               Spermaticall
               or
               Vital
               ;
               this
               Parmenides
               being
               a
               Pythagorean
               .
               But
               this
               is
               not
               the
               present
               business
               .
               I
               pray
               you
               return
               to
               your
               Province
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               and
               bring
               things
               to
               a
               conclusion
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               The
               conclusion
               is
               manifest
               of
               it self
               :
               That
               if
               the
               World
               did
               not
               commence
               so
               early
               as
               I
               have
               described
               ,
               sith
               it
               was
               possible
               it
               might
               doe
               so
               ,
               (
               but
               infinite
               Myriads
               of
               years
               later
               ,
               )
               that
               the
               infinite
               Goodness
               of
               God
               is
               not
               the
               Measure
               of
               his
               Providence
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               has
               been
               infinitely
               less
               good
               then
               he
               might
               have
               been
               to
               the
               World
               and
               to
               humane
               Souls
               ,
               if
               they
               have
               continued
               but
               six
               thousand
               years
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               smart
               indeed
               ,
               Cuphophron
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               love
               what
               I
               take
               upon
               me
               ,
               Sophron
               ,
               to
               doe
               it
               thoroughly
               and
               smartly
               .
               What
               say
               you
               to
               this
               ,
               Philotheus
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               say
               you
               have
               charged
               stoutly
               and
               home
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               ;
               but
               I
               shall
               make
               the
               force
               recoil
               again
               upon
               your
               own
               breast
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               but
               freely
               and
               ingenuously
               answer
               to
               what
               I
               demand
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               shall
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Was
               there
               not
               a
               first
               six
               thousand
               years
               of
               Duration
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               supposing
               it
               began
               so
               timely
               as
               you
               have
               described
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               According
               to
               my
               Hypothesis
               it
               began
               from
               everlasting
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               numbring
               of
               years
               from
               this
               time
               to
               that
               will
               have
               no
               exitus
               .
               We
               shall
               never
               come
               to
               the
               first
               six
               thousand
               years
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               That
               's
               true
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               ;
               but
               you
               answer
               craftily
               ,
               and
               yet
               you
               plainly
               imply
               that
               there
               was
               a
               first
               six
               thousand
               years
               ,
               though
               we
               cannot
               come
               at
               them
               :
               but
               that
               is
               because
               we
               begin
               at
               the
               wrong
               end
               .
               By
               the
               same
               fallacy
               you
               may
               conclude
               that
               there
               is
               not
               a
               last
               six
               thousand
               years
               ,
               beginning
               your
               account
               from
               everlasting
               ,
               
               as
               you
               call
               it
               ,
               because
               your
               numbring
               will
               finde
               no
               Exitus
               to
               us
               .
               And
               yet
               we
               are
               ,
               suppose
               at
               this
               moment
               ,
               in
               the
               last
               moment
               of
               the
               last
               six
               thousand
               years
               ;
               and
               so
               we
               shall
               be
               alwaies
               of
               some
               last
               six
               thousand
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               have
               been
               so
               in
               such
               divisions
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               That
               cannot
               be
               denied
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Wherefore
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               pitch
               your
               animadversion
               on
               the
               right
               end
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               on
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               infinite
               Duration
               ,
               as
               you
               phansie
               it
               ,
               I
               mean
               ,
               on
               that
               Intervall
               of
               time
               wherein
               all
               the
               whole
               Universe
               was
               either
               lucid
               or
               transparent
               ,
               there
               being
               nothing
               but
               Suns
               then
               according
               to
               your
               Cartesian
               Hypothesis
               ,
               no
               Earths
               or
               Planets
               :
               was
               that
               time
               infinite
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               must
               confess
               it
               seems
               to
               me
               incredible
               that
               it
               was
               so
               .
               Methinks
               within
               less
               then
               an
               infinite
               Series
               of
               time
               some
               of
               the
               Suns
               should
               be
               inveloped
               with
               Spots
               ,
               become
               Comets
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               Earths
               or
               Planets
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Well
               then
               ,
               if
               that
               Intervall
               of
               time
               was
               finite
               ,
               it
               had
               a
               finite
               number
               of
               six
               thousand
               years
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Of
               six
               thousand
               years
               repeated
               ,
               you
               mean
               ,
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               mean
               so
               ,
               and
               would
               from
               thence
               infer
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               most
               evidently
               therefore
               in
               that
               finite
               Intervall
               a
               first
               six
               thousand
               years
               as
               well
               as
               a
               last
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               It
               seems
               impossible
               to
               be
               otherwise
               .
               But
               well
               ,
               what
               of
               all
               this
               ,
               Philotheus
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Let
               us
               phansie
               now
               our selves
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               rational
               Beings
               ,
               Philosophizing
               at
               the
               end
               of
               those
               first
               six
               thousand
               years
               immediately
               succeeding
               the
               most
               early
               Commencement
               of
               the
               World
               that
               was
               possible
               ,
               (
               for
               you
               pitched
               as
               high
               as
               possibly
               you
               could
               )
               and
               entertaining
               themselves
               with
               the
               very
               discourse
               we
               are
               now
               upon
               ;
               would
               not
               they
               with
               your self
               notwithstanding
               conclude
               ,
               that
               the
               World
               might
               have
               been
               made
               an
               infinite
               Series
               of
               time
               sooner
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Not
               if
               they
               knew
               it
               (
               as
               we
               suppose
               it
               )
               made
               as
               soon
               as
               possibly
               it
               could
               be
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Very
               well
               answered
               ,
               Cupho●hron
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               too
               well
               answered
               .
               This
               Cuphophron
               has
               a
               mischievous
               wit
               with
               him
               when
               he
               is
               set
               upon
               't
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               told
               you
               ,
               Sophron
               ,
               I
               love
               to
               doe
               all
               things
               smartly
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               pray
               you
               doe
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               and
               tell
               me
               farther
               ,
               whether
               the
               
                 Ancient
                 of
                 days
              
               was
               then
               but
               of
               six
               thousand
               years
               continuance
               ;
               and
               whether
               those
               Disputants
               we
               speak
               of
               ,
               unless
               it
               had
               been
               told
               them
               by
               Divine
               Revelation
               that
               the
               World
               began
               as
               soon
               as
               it
               could
               ,
               would
               not
               confidently
               have
               conceived
               it
               might
               have
               begun
               an
               infinite
               Series
               of
               time
               before
               ;
               and
               ,
               lastly
               ,
               whether
               we
               knowing
               by
               Divine
               Revelation
               that
               the
               World
               began
               about
               six
               thousand
               years
               ago
               ,
               it
               may
               not
               for
               all
               that
               have
               commenced
               as
               soon
               as
               possibly
               it
               could
               ;
               and
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               Omnipotent
               ,
               could
               as
               early
               create
               Planets
               as
               Suns
               or
               Stars
               ,
               and
               order
               all
               things
               as
               he
               is
               said
               to
               doe
               in
               six
               days
               Creation
               ,
               or
               as
               we
               finde
               them
               to
               be
               at
               this
               day
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Answer
               ,
               Cuphophron
               :
               why
               do
               you
               gape
               and
               stare
               ,
               and
               scratch
               
               your
               head
               where
               it
               itches
               not
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               take
               your
               Province
               again
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               ,
               and
               manage
               it
               your self
               :
               I
               have
               enough
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Why
               ,
               what
               's
               the
               matter
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               confounded
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               convinced
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               Convinced
               afore-hand
               ,
               I
               warrant
               you
               ,
               at
               all
               adventures
               ,
               before
               Philotheus
               has
               made
               any
               Conclusion
               .
               What
               would
               he
               infer
               from
               all
               this
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               That
               though
               with
               the
               Holy
               Scriptures
               we
               admit
               ,
               as
               all
               Orthodox
               people
               do
               ,
               that
               the
               World
               was
               created
               but
               about
               six
               thousand
               years
               ago
               ,
               yet
               ,
               for
               ought
               we
               know
               ,
               it
               was
               created
               as
               soon
               as
               it
               could
               ;
               and
               therefore
               Hylobares
               his
               Allegation
               ,
               of
               the
               Possibility
               of
               the
               World
               's
               being
               created
               an
               infinite
               Series
               of
               time
               sooner
               ,
               is
               of
               no
               validity
               against
               our
               Assertion
               of
               the
               exquisite
               Goodness
               of
               Providence
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               contended
               for
               all
               this
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               ,
               and
               your's
               is
               the
               Victory
               ,
               O
               
               admired
               Philotheus
               ,
               
               but
               mine
               the
               Triumph
               .
               
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               !
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               What
               's
               the
               matter
               with
               Hylobares
               ,
               that
               he
               raps
               out
               Greek
               in
               this
               unusual
               manner
               ?
               What
               is
               it
               that
               he
               says
               ,
               Euistor
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 broken
                 Sentence
                 of
                 a
                 transported
                 Barbarian
                 in
              
               Aristophanes
               .
               O
               how
               am
               I
               pleased
               !
               how
               am
               I
               delighted
               !
               how
               am
               I
               rejoyced
               ,
               and
               could
               even
               dance
               for
               joy
               !
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               I
               suppose
               Hylobares
               speaks
               better
               Greek
               then
               you
               English
               ,
               or
               else
               it
               s
               as
               barbarous
               and
               rude
               as
               the
               Barbarian
               himself
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               I
               know
               what
               you
               mean
               ,
               Philopolis
               ,
               I
               humour'd
               it
               on
               purpose
               to
               the
               Barbarian's
               Greek
               .
               I
               am
               rejoiced
               is
               as
               good
               English
               as
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               is
               Greek
               ,
               if
               we
               will
               believe
               the
               Criticks
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Euistor
               is
               got
               to
               his
               sapless
               Criticks
               again
               ;
               but
               I
               am
               brim-full
               of
               the
               pleasure
               of
               important
               Things
               and
               Notions
               .
               O
               happy
               Philopolis
               ,
               that
               brought
               us
               to
               this
               Conference
               !
               O
               thrice-blessed
               Philotheus
               ,
               that
               has
               so
               divine
               a
               Gift
               of
               easing
               the
               minds
               of
               
               the
               serious
               in
               their
               anxious
               Perplexities
               about
               the
               most
               concerning
               Matters
               !
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               glad
               Philotheus
               has
               wrought
               so
               great
               a
               Cure.
               
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               A
               Cure
               ,
               Philopolis
               ?
               it
               is
               more
               then
               a
               Cure.
               I
               am
               not
               onely
               at
               perfect
               ease
               touching
               all
               Doubts
               about
               Divine
               Providence
               ,
               but
               in
               an
               ineffable
               Joy
               and
               Ecstasie
               ,
               rapt
               into
               Paradise
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               hear
               the
               Musick
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               while
               I
               consider
               the
               Harmonie
               of
               God
               ,
               of
               Reason
               ;
               and
               the
               Vniverse
               ,
               so
               well
               accorded
               by
               the
               skilfull
               voice
               of
               Philotheus
               .
               How
               lightsome
               is
               my
               Heart
               ,
               since
               my
               minde
               has
               been
               eased
               of
               these
               Perplexities
               !
               how
               transported
               are
               my
               Spirits
               ,
               how
               triumphant
               and
               tripudiant
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               ready
               even
               to
               skip
               out
               of
               my
               skin
               for
               Joy
               !
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               If
               you
               be
               so
               dancingly
               merry
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               you
               would
               doe
               well
               to
               call
               for
               a
               fit
               of
               Musick
               :
               I
               have
               provided
               an
               Instrument
               almost
               as
               high
               as
               your
               Raptures
               .
               Musick
               joyn'd
               to
               this
               mood
               will
               put
               you
               upon
               a
               rare
               pin
               indeed
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               Hylobares
               wants
               no
               aid
               for
               the
               increase
               of
               his
               Joy
               ,
               but
               rather
               for
               the
               regulating
               of
               it
               .
               For
               in
               my
               apprehension
               he
               is
               in
               a
               very
               great
               Emotion
               of
               minde
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               Melancholick
               persons
               are
               sometimes
               in
               such
               a
               condition
               upon
               such
               like
               occasions
               ;
               Truth
               being
               to
               the
               eye
               of
               the
               Soul
               what
               Beauty
               is
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               very
               transporting
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               I
               believe
               a
               solemn
               Lesson
               on
               the
               Theorbo
               would
               finely
               compose
               him
               ,
               and
               Bathynous
               I
               know
               has
               skill
               on
               that
               Instrument
               ,
               and
               can
               sing
               to
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               You
               say
               right
               ,
               he
               can
               .
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               Bathynous
               ,
               give
               us
               a
               cast
               of
               your
               Skill
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               a
               very
               sorry
               Musician
               ,
               to
               venture
               to
               sing
               in
               such
               company
               .
               I
               sing
               sometimes
               and
               play
               to
               my self
               in
               the
               dark
               some
               easie
               Songs
               and
               Lessons
               ,
               but
               have
               not
               the
               confidence
               to
               think
               others
               can
               be
               pleased
               with
               such
               mean
               Musick
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               You
               may
               play
               and
               sing
               in
               the
               dark
               here
               too
               ,
               Bathynous
               ,
               if
               you
               will.
               The
               Moon
               's
               light
               comes
               not
               so
               plentifully
               through
               the
               Leaves
               of
               the
               Arbour
               
               as
               to
               discover
               whether
               you
               blush
               or
               no
               ,
               in
               case
               you
               should
               be
               out
               .
               Come
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               be
               confident
               .
               I
               'll
               reach
               you
               the
               Theorbo
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               Bathynous
               ,
               let
               's
               hear
               what
               you
               can
               doe
               .
               I
               know
               it
               will
               be
               gratefull
               to
               Hylobares
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               shall
               like
               a
               Song
               of
               Bathynous
               his
               chusing
               ;
               I
               know
               it
               will
               not
               be
               impertinent
               to
               our
               present
               purpose
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               It
               's
               an
               excellent
               
                 Theorbo
                 ,
                 Cuphophron
              
               :
               It
               deserves
               a
               more
               skilfull
               Hand
               to
               touch
               it
               then
               mine
               .
               How
               sweet
               and
               mellow
               ,
               and
               yet
               how
               majestick
               ,
               is
               the
               Sound
               of
               it
               !
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               O
               how
               that
               Flourish
               charms
               my
               Spirits
               !
               You
               have
               a
               very
               good
               Hand
               on
               the
               Lute
               ,
               Bathynous
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               I
               'll
               sing
               you
               a
               good
               Song
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               though
               I
               have
               but
               a
               bad
               Hand
               ,
               and
               a
               worse
               Voice
               :
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               out
               of
               your
               own
               beloved
               hobbling
               Poet
               ,
               
                 The
                 Philosopher's
                 Devotion
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               None
               better
               :
               I
               pray
               you
               let
               us
               hear
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               Sing
               aloud
               ,
               
               His
               Pr●●●e
               rese●rse
            
             
               Who
               〈◊〉
               m●●e
               the
               Vnivers●
               .
               
            
             
             
               He
               the
               boundless
               Heaven
               has
               spred
               ,
            
             
               All
               the
               vital
               Orbs
               has
               kn●d
               ;
            
             
               He
               that
               on
               Olympus
               high
            
             
               Tends
               his
               Flocks
               with
               watchfull
               Eye
               ,
            
             
               And
               this
               Eye
               has
               multiply'd
               ,
            
             
               '
               Midst
               each
               Flock
               for
               to
               reside
               .
            
             
               Thus
               as
               round
               about
               th●y
               stray
               ,
            
             
               Toucheth
               each
               with
               out-stretch'd
               Ray.
            
             
               ●imbly
               they
               hold
               on
               their
               way
               ,
            
             
               Sh●ping
               ●ut
               their
               Night
               and
               Day
               .
            
             
               Summer
               ,
               Winter
               ,
               Autumn
               ,
               Spring
               ,
            
             
               Their
               inclined
               Axes
               bring
               .
            
             
               Never
               slack
               they
               ,
               none
               respires
               ,
            
             
               Dancing
               round
               their
               Central
               Fires
               .
            
             
               In
               due
               order
               as
               they
               move
               ,
            
             
               Echo's
               sweet
               be
               gently
               drove
            
             
               Thorough
               Heav'n's
               vast
               Hollo●ness
               ,
            
             
               Which
               unto
               all
               corners
               press
               ;
            
             
               Musick
               that
               the
               heart
               of
               Jove
            
             
               Moves
               to
               Ioy
               and
               sportfull
               Love
               ,
            
             
               Fills
               the
               listening
               Sailors
               ears
            
             
               Riding
               on
               the
               wandring
               Sphears
               .
            
             
               Neither
               Speech
               nor
               Language
               is
            
             
               Where
               their
               voice
               is
               not
               transmiss
               .
            
             
               God
               is
               good
               ,
               is
               wise
               ,
               is
               strong
               ,
            
             
               Witness
               all
               the
               Creature-throng
               ;
            
             
               Is
               confess'd
               by
               every
               Tongue
               .
            
             
               All
               things
               back
               from
               whence
               they
            
             
               As
               the
               thankfull
               Rivers
               pay
               (
               Sprung
               ,
            
             
               What
               they
               borrowed
               of
               the
               Sea.
            
             
               Now
               my self
               I
               do
               resign
               :
            
             
               T●ke
               me
               whole
               ,
               I
               all
               am
               t●in●
            
             
             
               Save
               me
               ,
               God
               ,
               from
               Self-desire
               ,
            
             
               Death's
               pit
               ,
               dark
               Hell's
               raging
               Fire
               ,
            
             
               Envy
               ,
               Hatred
               ,
               Vengeance
               ,
               Ire
               :
            
             
               Let
               not
               Lust
               my
               Soul
               bemire
               .
            
             
               Quit
               from
               these
               thy
               Praise
               I
               'll
               sing
               ,
            
             
               Loudly
               sweep
               the
               trembling
               String
               .
            
             
               Bear
               a
               part
               ,
               O
               Wisedom's
               Sons
               ,
            
             
               Freed
               from
               vain
               Religions
               .
            
             
               Lo
               ,
               from
               far
               I
               you
               salute
               ,
            
             
               Sweetly
               warbling
               on
               my
               Lute
               .
            
             
               India
               ,
               Aegypt
               ,
               Arabie
               ,
            
             
               Asia
               ,
               Greece
               ,
               and
               Tartarie
               ,
            
             
               Carmel
               -
               
                 Tracts
                 and
              
               Lebanon
               ,
            
             
               With
               the
               
                 Mountains
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
              
               ,
            
             
               From
               whence
               muddy
               Nile
               doth
               run
               ,
            
             
               Or
               where-ever
               else
               you
               wone
               ,
            
             
               Breathing
               in
               one
               vital
               Air
               ,
            
             
               One
               we
               are
               ,
               though
               distant
               far
               .
            
             
               Rise
               at
               once
               ,
               let
               's
               sacrifice
            
             
               Odours
               sweet
               ,
               perfume
               the
               Skies
               .
            
             
               See
               how
               Heav'nly
               Lightning
               fires
            
             
               Hearts
               inflam'd
               with
               high
               Aspires
               !
            
             
               All
               the
               substance
               of
               our
               Souls
            
             
               Vp
               in
               clouds
               of
               Incense
               rolls
               .
            
             
               Leave
               we
               nothing
               to
               our selves
               ,
            
             
               Save
               a
               Voice
               ;
               what
               need
               we
               else
               ?
            
             
               Or
               an
               Hand
               to
               wear
               and
               tire
            
             
               On
               the
               thankfull
               Lute
               or
               Lyre
               .
            
             
               Sing
               aloud
               ,
               His
               Praise
               rehearse
            
             
               Who
               hath
               made
               the
               Vniverse
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Your
               Judgement
               is
               very
               sound
               ,
               
               O
               Sophron
               ;
               this
               solemn
               Lesson
               on
               the
               Theorbo
               did
               not
               so
               much
               increase
               my
               Passion
               of
               Joy
               ,
               as
               regulate
               ,
               establish
               ,
               and
               fix
               it
               .
               Methought
               I
               was
               placed
               in
               the
               third
               Heaven
               all
               the
               while
               I
               heard
               so
               sweet
               an
               Instrument
               ,
               so
               lively
               a
               Voice
               ,
               and
               so
               exalted
               Philosophy
               and
               Morality
               joyn'd
               together
               in
               one
               Harmony
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               You
               was
               a
               very
               great
               way
               off
               then
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               if
               you
               mean
               the
               Cartesian
               third
               Heaven
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               I
               mean
               an
               higher
               Mystery
               ,
               Cuphophron
               .
               A
               man
               may
               be
               in
               the
               Cartesian
               third
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               yet
               be
               as
               silly
               a
               fellow
               as
               I
               was
               before
               I
               conferred
               with
               Philotheus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               You
               are
               the
               most
               rapturous
               and
               ecstaticall
               Company
               of
               people
               that
               ever
               I
               met
               with
               in
               all
               my
               life
               ;
               a
               kind
               of
               
                 Divine
                 Madness
              
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
               rules
               amongst
               you
               ,
               and
               the
               efficacy
               of
               your
               Converse
               is
               able
               to
               make
               others
               mad
               for
               Company
               .
               I
               am
               sure
               when
               Philotheus
               comes
               to
               my
               beloved
               Theme
               ,
               if
               he
               manage
               it
               with
               the
               like
               success
               he
               has
               done
               this
               ,
               it
               will
               hazard
               my
               being
               at
               least
               inwardly
               as
               
               much
               transported
               as
               Hylobares
               .
               Which
               I
               would
               willingly
               try
               to
               morrow
               more
               timely
               in
               the
               afternoon
               ,
               betwixt
               three
               and
               four
               of
               the
               Clock
               ,
               because
               my
               occasions
               will
               call
               me
               next
               day
               out
               of
               Town
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               sorry
               to
               hear
               of
               your
               so
               sudden
               departure
               ,
               Philopolis
               ;
               but
               we
               shall
               not
               fail
               at
               that
               time
               you
               appoint
               to
               give
               you
               the
               meeting
               here
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               And
               I
               hope
               Philotheus
               will
               manage
               your
               Theme
               ,
               
               Philopolis
               ,
               
               with
               a
               more
               steddy
               and
               secure
               Success
               then
               that
               of
               Hylobares
               .
               For
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               I
               have
               had
               many
               an
               aking
               Heart
               for
               you
               all
               in
               this
               doubtfull
               Dispute
               ;
               your
               Hardiness
               seeming
               to
               me
               as
               reprovable
               as
               theirs
               who
               ,
               when
               they
               may
               securely
               stand
               on
               the
               firm
               Land
               ,
               or
               safely
               pass
               over
               a
               strong-built
               Bridge
               ,
               will
               chuse
               to
               commit
               themselves
               to
               some
               weather-beaten
               Cock-boat
               ,
               when
               the
               Winde
               is
               very
               rough
               and
               the
               Waves
               high
               and
               tossing
               ,
               onely
               out
               of
               a
               careless
               Wantonness
               ,
               or
               desire
               to
               conflict
               with
               Danger
               .
               Methought
               ever
               and
               anon
               I
               saw
               the
               Boat
               r●ady
               to
               ●opple
               over
               ,
               and
               your selves
               
               put
               to
               swim
               for
               your
               lives
               ,
               or
               drown
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               But
               Providence
               did
               marvellously
               assist
               her
               so
               earnest
               and
               affectionate
               Advocate
               ,
               O
               Sophron.
               
            
          
           
             
               Sophr.
               
            
             
               She
               did
               ,
               and
               I
               heartily
               congratulate
               your
               safe
               arrivall
               to
               Land.
               
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               But
               this
               is
               but
               a
               dry
               and
               ineffectual
               Congratulation
               ,
               O
               Sophron.
               Come
               ,
               begin
               to
               them
               in
               a
               Glass
               of
               good
               Canarie
               ,
               to
               comfort
               their
               chill
               hearts
               after
               the
               perill
               of
               this
               Shipwreck
               and
               sad
               Sea-storm
               .
               Hold
               ,
               I
               'll
               open
               the
               Bottle
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Stay
               your
               hand
               ,
               
               O
               Cuphophron
               .
               
               There
               's
               none
               so
               chill
               or
               cold
               at
               heart
               as
               you
               imagine
               .
               I
               am
               sure
               I
               am
               all
               Joy
               and
               Warmth
               without
               the
               help
               of
               any
               such
               Liquour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               you
               are
               over-hot
               ,
               Hylobares
               ;
               Sack
               is
               good
               even
               in
               Fevers
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               not
               unlikely
               but
               that
               a
               Glass
               of
               it
               may
               cool
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               All
               the
               heat
               that
               I
               have
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               be
               it
               never
               so
               much
               ,
               is
               so
               sacred
               and
               divine
               ,
               that
               I
               will
               not
               diminish
               it
               in
               the
               least
               degree
               upon
               any
               pretense
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               keep
               
               your
               Bottle
               entire
               till
               another
               time
               .
               I
               perceive
               it
               is
               now
               utterly
               needless
               ,
               and
               your
               Liquour
               is
               too
               good
               to
               be
               cast
               away
               in
               vain
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               We
               all
               overflow
               with
               such
               Joy
               ,
               O
               Cuphophron
               ,
               as
               no
               terrestriall
               Wine
               can
               procure
               ,
               nor
               increase
               ,
               nor
               ought
               to
               diminish
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euist.
               
            
             
               Indeed
               I
               think
               we
               doe
               ,
               Philotheus
               ;
               I
               would
               not
               drink
               a
               Glass
               of
               Sack
               now
               ,
               no
               not
               for
               forty
               pounds
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               I
               have
               not
               the
               luck
               of
               it
               at
               this
               time
               to
               contribute
               to
               the
               pleasure
               of
               this
               excellent
               Company
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               my
               Wine
               it self
               being
               as
               rejectaneous
               as
               my
               Reasonings
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               O
               dear
               Cuphophron
               ,
               be
               not
               you
               solicitous
               touching
               these
               things
               .
               I
               'll
               assure
               you
               ,
               your
               performance
               was
               marvellous
               noble
               ,
               and
               worthy
               the
               great
               Parts
               and
               Wit
               of
               Cuphophron
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               It
               's
               a
               comfortable
               circumstance
               ,
               that
               the
               censure
               of
               Hylobares
               is
               so
               favourable
               ,
               whose
               humour
               is
               to
               abuse
               in
               me
               what-ever
               is
               or
               is
               not
               abuseable
               .
               But
               I
               profess
               to
               thee
               ,
               Hylobares
               ,
               I
               was
               never
               so
               confounded
               in
               all
               my
               life
               as
               in
               that
               point
               of
               the
               
               World's
               possibility
               of
               being
               created
               from
               everlasting
               .
               I
               am
               perfectly
               puzzled
               in
               it
               
                 to
                 this
                 very
                 day
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hyl.
               
            
             
               Why
               ,
               I
               prithee
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               how
               many
               hours
               ,
               or
               rather
               minutes
               ,
               is
               it
               since
               that
               confusion
               first
               surprized
               thee
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               My
               minde
               has
               been
               so
               jumbled
               betwixt
               Time
               and
               Eternity
               ,
               
               that
               I
               think
               I
               can
               speak
               sense
               in
               neither
               .
               
               What
               a
               marvellous
               thing
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               God
               ,
               who
               was
               Omnipotent
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               was
               ,
               and
               who
               was
               from
               all
               Eternity
               ,
               and
               could
               create
               Suns
               and
               Vortices
               within
               a
               moment
               that
               he
               was
               Omnipotent
               ,
               yet
               should
               not
               be
               able
               to
               create
               the
               World
               so
               soon
               ,
               but
               that
               there
               would
               be
               an
               Eternity
               of
               Duration
               necessarily
               conceivable
               before
               the
               World's
               Creation
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Bath
               .
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               Cuphophron
               ,
               and
               this
               marvellously
               -
               
                 anticipating
                 Eternity
              
               is
               the
               proper
               and
               necessary
               
                 eternal
                 Duration
              
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               nothing
               can
               reach
               or
               exhaust
               ;
               as
               that
               
                 inmost
                 Extension
              
               or
               Amplitude
               which
               will
               necessarily
               remain
               after
               we
               have
               imagined
               all
               Matter
               ,
               or
               what-ever
               else
               is
               removeable
               ,
               
               removed
               or
               extermina●●
               out
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               look'd
               〈◊〉
               no
               as
               the
               
                 permanent
                 Expansion
              
               or
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               
                 radical
                 Essentiality
                 〈◊〉
                 God.
              
               
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               
                 obscurum
                 per
                 obscuriu●●
                 Bathynous
              
               ;
               but
               doubtless
               it
               is
               an
               highly-Metaphysicall
               Point
               ,
               and
               a
               〈◊〉
               ought
               to
               muster
               up
               all
               his
               Metaphys●●call
               forces
               that
               would
               grapple
               with
               〈◊〉
               This
               is
               a
               noble
               game
               for
               me
               alone
               〈◊〉
               my self
               to
               pursue
               in
               my
               Arbour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               Or
               on
               your
               Pillow
               ,
               Cupho●●phron
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               very
               late
               .
               And
               there●
               fore
               ,
               courteous
               Cuphophron
               ,
               we
               'll
               〈◊〉
               you
               Good
               night
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cuph.
               
            
             
               You
               say
               well
               ,
               Philopolis
               ,
               〈◊〉
               will
               not
               be
               amiss
               to
               consult
               with
               one's
               Pillow
               ,
               as
               the
               Proverb
               is
               ,
               and
               ●leep
               upon
               't
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philop.
               
            
             
               Gentlemen
               ,
               you
               'll
               remember
               the
               appointed
               time
               to
               morrow
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philoth.
               
            
             
               We
               will
               not
               fail
               you
               ,
               Philopolis
               .
            
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             the
             Third
             Dialogue
             .
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A51294-e180
           
             John
             4.
             22.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             35.
             35.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             35.
             31.
             
          
           
             *
             Antidot
             .
             
               ●●b
               .
               2.
               
               〈◊〉
               .
               2.
               sect
               .
               7
               ,
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               10
               ,
               11
               ,
               12
               ,
               13
               ,
               14.
               
               ●
               .
               12.
               sect
               .
            
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             ●
             ,
             &c.
             Immortality
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             lib.
             3.
             6.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Princip
             .
             ●
             part
             .
             1.
             
             Artic.
             28.
             
          
           
             Isai.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             Pro.
             12.
             10.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             23.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A51294-e6470
           
             The
             Preference
             of
             Vertue
             and
             assurance
             of
             an
             happy
             Immortality
             before
             th●
             Pleasures
             and
             Gra●deur
             of
             thi●
             present
             world
             .
          
           
             I.
             
          
           
             II.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             his
             Genius
             ,
             and
             of
             Cuphophro●'s
             Entertainments
             in
             his
             Philosophical
             Bowre
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             28.
             16
             
          
           
             III.
             
          
           
             Philopolis
             his
             Quere's
             touching
             the
             
               Kingdome
               of
               God
            
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             sincere
             purpose
             of
             proposing
             them
             .
          
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             Hylobares
             interpos
             all
             of
             his
             Quere's
             :
             first
             ,
             touching
             
               the
               Existence
               of
               God
            
             ,
             and
             
               Divine
               Providence
            
          
           
             V.
             
          
           
             The
             
               Existence
               of
               God
            
             argued
             from
             〈◊〉
             ●●derly
             Desig●s
             discoverable
             〈◊〉
             the
             Ph●●nomena●f
             ●f
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             VI.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             VII
             .
          
           
             That
             necessary
             〈◊〉
             in
             the
             bli●d
             M●tte●
             〈◊〉
             doe
             
          
           
             as
             little
             toward
             the
             orderly
             effects
             in
             Nature
             as
             the
             fortuitous
             Iumbles
             thereof
             .
          
           
             VIII
             .
          
           
             That
             there
             is
             no
             Phaenomenon
             in
             Nature
             purely
             mechanicall
             .
          
           
             That
             there
             is
             no
             Levitation
             or
             Gravitation
             of
             the
             Aether
             or
             of
             the
             vulgar
             Elements
             in
             their
             proper
             places
             .
          
           
             Whence
             't
             is
             plain
             that
             Matter
             's
             motion
             is
             moderated
             from
             some
             diviner
             Principle
             .
          
           
             X.
             
          
           
             That
             the
             Primordialls
             of
             the
             World
             are
             not
             mechanicall
             ,
             but
             vital
             .
          
           
             Princip
             .
             Philos.
             part
             .
             3.
             sect
             .
             46
             ,
             47.
             
          
           
             XI
             .
          
           
             Instances
             of
             some
             simple
             Phaenomena
             quite
             contrary
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             Mechanicks
             .
          
           
             *
             Dr.
             More
             's
             Antidote
             ,
             lib.
             2.
             ch
             .
             2.
             
             Immort
             .
             lib.
             3.
             ch
             .
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             XII
             .
          
           
             The
             fond
             and
             indiscreet
             hankering
             after
             the
             impossible
             pretensions
             of
             solving
             all
             Phaenomena
             Mechanically
             ,
             freely
             and
             justly
             perstringed
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             27.
             19.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             XIII
             .
          
           
             The
             Existence
             of
             God
             argued
             from
             the
             Consent
             of
             Nations
             ,
             from
             Miracles
             and
             Prophecies
             ,
             from
             his
             Works
             in
             Nature
             ,
             and
             from
             his
             Idea
             .
          
           
             XIV
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             XV.
             
          
           
             The
             Attribute
             of
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             XVI
             .
          
           
             An
             Objection
             against
             the
             All-comprehension
             of
             Eternity
             ,
             with
             the
             Answer
             thereto
             .
          
           
             XVII
             .
          
           
             Another
             Objection
             ,
             with
             its
             Answer
             .
          
           
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             The
             Attribute
             of
             Immutability
             .
          
           
             XIX
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             D●ity's
             acting
             
               ad
               extra
            
             .
          
           
             XX.
             
          
           
             The
             Attribute
             of
             Omnisciency
             .
          
           
             XXI
             .
          
           
             The
             Attribute
             of
             Spirituality
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             cannot
             be
             Material
             .
          
           
             XXII
             .
          
           
             The
             fa●se
             Notion
             of
             a
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             XXIII
             .
          
           
             That
             there
             is
             a
             
               Spiritual
               Being
            
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             XXIV
             .
          
           
             That
             Extension
             and
             Matter
             are
             not
             reciprocall
             .
          
           
             XXV
             .
          
           
             That
             there
             is
             an
             Extension
             intrinsecall
             to
             Motion
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             That
             there
             is
             an
             
               immovable
               Extension
            
             distinct
             from
             that
             of
             
               movable
               Matter
            
             .
          
           
             XXVII
             .
          
           
             That
             this
             Exte●sion
             distinct
             from
             Matter
             is
             not
             imaginary
             ,
             but
             real
             .
          
           
             
               Diog.
               Laert
            
             .
             in
             vi●●●picuri
             
          
           
             Psal.
             90.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             XXVIII
             .
          
           
             A
             fresh
             Appeal
             touching
             the
             truth
             of
             that
             Point
             to
             Reason
             ,
             Sense
             and
             Imagination
             .
          
           
             *
             Pri●●
             .
             Philos.
             p●r
             .
          
           
             2.
             sect
             .
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             XXIX
             .
          
           
             The
             essential
             Proper●ies
             of
             Matter
             .
          
           
             XXX
             .
          
           
             The
             true
             Notion
             of
             a
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             XXXI
             .
          
           
             The
             Attribute
             of
             Omnipresency
             .
          
           
             XXXII
             .
          
           
             Cuphophron
             
               's
               Paradox
               of
            
             God's
             being
             no-where
             .
          
           
             XXXIII
             .
          
           
             The
             Confutation
             of
             that
             Pararadox
             .
          
           
             XXXIV
             .
          
           
             That
             all
             Spirits
             are
             some-where
             
          
           
             Princ.
             part
             .
             1.
             
             Artic.
             71.
             
          
           
             XXXV
             .
          
           
             The
             Grounds
             of
             Cuphophron's
             Paradox
             (
             that
             
               Spirits
               are
               no-where
            
             )
             produced
             and
             examined
             .
          
           
             XXXVI
             .
          
           
             That
             God
             is
             essentially
             present
             every-where
             .
          
           
             XXXVII
             .
          
           
             The
             Arborist's
             affected
             liberty
             of
             dissenting
             in
             unnecessary
             Opinions
             and
             friendly
             Abusiveness
             of
             one
             another
             in
             their
             Philosophicall
             ●eeti●gs
             .
          
           
             XXXVIII
             .
          
           
             The
             Con●●sion
             .
          
           
             *
             Sect.
             14.
             
          
           
             I.
             
          
           
             The
             Introduction
             ,
             containing
             Philopolis
             his
             Thanks
             for
             the
             last
             day's
             Discourse
             ;
             with
             a
             〈◊〉
             by
             the
             by
             of
             Inspiration
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             difficulty
             of
             the
             present
             Subject
             .
          
           
             II.
             
          
           
             The
             two
             main
             H●ads
             of
             Objections
             ag●inst
             Providence
             ,
             with
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             III.
             
          
           
             Evils
             in
             general
             how
             consistent
             with
             the
             Good●ess
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             The
             Arguments
             of
             Lucretius
             against
             Providence
             .
          
           
             V.
             
          
           
             Providence
             argued
             agai●st
             from
             the
             promiscuous
             falling
             of
             the
             Rain
             ,
             and
             undiscriminating
             discharges
             of
             Thunder-claps
             .
          
           
             VI.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Polyhist
             .
             c.
             37.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             c.
             4●
             ▪
             
          
           
             VII
             .
          
           
             Of
             
               Death
               ▪
            
             how
             consistent
             with
             the
             Goodness
             of
             Providence
             .
          
           
             VIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Diseases
             .
          
           
             IX
             .
          
           
             Of
             War
             ,
             Famine
             ,
             Pestilence
             ,
             and
             Earthquakes
             .
          
           
             X.
             
          
           
             ●f
             ill
             Accidents
             happ●ni●g
             to
             
               brute
               Creatur●s
            
             ,
             whereby
             th●ir
             〈◊〉
             become
             miserable
             .
          
           
             XI
             .
          
           
             of
             the
             Cruelty
             and
             Rapacity
             of
             Animals
             .
          
           
             XII
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Rage
             of
             the
             Element●
             ,
             the
             Poison
             of
             Serpents
             ,
             and
             Wrath
             of
             
               wilde
               Beasts
            
             .
          
           
             XIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Monstrositi●s
             i●
             Nature
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             Nat.
             l.
             7.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             ●ist
             .
             Nat.
             l.
             5.
             c.
             15.
             
          
           
             XIV
             .
          
           
             Of
             
               Fools
               ,
               Mad-men
            
             ,
             and
             men
             
               irreclamably
               Wicked
            
             from
             their
             very
             birth
             .
          
           
             XV.
             
          
           
             The
             best
             Use
             to
             be
             made
             of
             the
             saddest
             Seene
             of
             the
             things
             of
             this
             World.
             
          
           
             XVI
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Entrance
             of
             Si●
             i●to
             the
             ●orld
             can
             consist
             with
             the
             Goodness
             of
             Pro●ide●ce
             .
          
           
             XVII
             .
          
           
             Cuphophron's
             Lunatick
             Apologic
             whereby
             he
             would
             extenuate
             the
             ●ainous●●ss
             of
             Si●
             .
          
           
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             A
             solid
             Answer
             to
             the
             foregoing
             Apologie
             ,
             though
             ushered
             in
             with
             somethi●g
             a
             ludicrous
             Preamble
             .
          
           
             XIX
             .
          
           
             
               A
               more
               sober
               Enquiry
               into
               that
               Difficulty
               ,
            
             How
             the
             Permission
             of
             Sin
             in
             the
             World
             can
             consist
             with
             the
             Goodness
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             XX.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             Attempt
             of
             satisfying
             the
             Difficulty
             ,
             f●om
             that
             Stoicall
             Position
             of
             the
             invincible
             Freedom
             of
             Man's
             Will.
             
          
           
             XXI
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Attempt
             ,
             from
             the
             Consideration
             of
             some
             high
             Abu●●s
             of
             a
             vincible
             Freedome
             ,
             as
             also
             from
             the
             nature
             of
             this
             Freedome
             it
             ●elf
             .
          
           
             Noct.
             Att.
             l.
             6.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             XXII
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             and
             last
             ,
             from
             the
             Questionableness
             whether
             in
             comp●t●
             of
             the
             whole
             there
             does
             not
             as
             much
             good
             r●dound
             to
             the
             Universe
             by
             God's
             Pe●mission
             of
             Si●
             ,
             as
             ●here
             would
             ●y
             his
             forcible
             keepi●g
             it
             out
             .
          
           
             XXIII
             .
          
           
             How
             co●sistent
             it
             is
             with
             the
             Goodness
             of
             Providence
             ,
             that
             God
             does
             not
             suddenly
             make
             men
             holy
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             have
             〈◊〉
             hearty
             mi●d
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             XXIV
             .
          
           
             The
             Parable
             of
             the
             Eremite
             and
             the
             Angel.
             
          
           
             XXV
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Adversity
             of
             the
             Good
             ,
             and
             the
             Prosperity
             and
             Impunity
             of
             the
             wicked
             in
             this
             Life
             ,
             are
             ●o
             Arguments
             ag●i●st
             the
             Accuracy
             of
             Providence
             .
          
           
             ●om
             .
             6.
             
             ●1
             .
          
           
             XXVI
             .
          
           
             A
             civil
             ,
             but
             merry-conceited
             ,
             bout
             of
             Drinking
             in
             Cuphophron's
             Arbour
             .
          
           
             XXVII
             .
          
           
             The
             marvellous
             Conjuncture
             in
             Hylobares
             of
             an
             outward
             Levity
             and
             inward
             Soberness
             at
             once
             .
          
           
             XXVIII
             .
          
           
             His
             serious
             Song
             of
             Divine
             Pr●vidence
             .
          
           
             XXIX
             .
          
           
             The
             breaking
             up
             of
             the
             Meeting
             .
          
           
             I.
             
          
           
             Conjectures
             touching
             the
             Causes
             of
             that
             Mirth
             that
             the
             Meeting
             of
             some
             persons
             naturally
             excite
             in
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             Polyhist
             .
             c.
             15.
             
          
           
             ●e
             situ
             Orbis
             l.
             2.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             II.
             
          
           
             Hylobares
             his
             Relapse
             into
             Dissettlement
             of
             minde
             touching
             Providence
             ,
             with
             the
             cause
             thereof
             .
          
           
             III.
             
          
           
             Paucity
             of
             Philosophers
             no
             blemish
             to
             Divine
             Providence
             .
          
           
             IV.
             
          
           
             Reasons
             in
             gen●ral
             of
             the
             gross
             Deformity
             in
             the
             Religions
             and
             Customs
             of
             the
             Savage
             Nations
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             variety
             of
             this
             Deformity
             in
             Manners
             &
             Customs
             .
          
           
             V.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             ●arbarous
             Custome
             of
             
               g●ing
               naked
            
             .
          
           
             VI.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             ridiculous
             Deckings
             and
             Ado●nings
             of
             the
             Bar●●rians
             .
          
           
             VII
             .
          
           
             T●●
             Lawleness
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             and
             their
             gross
             Extravagancies
             touching
             Wedlock
             apologized
             for
             by
             Cuphophron
             ,
             Advocate-general
             for
             〈◊〉
             P●ynims
             .
          
           
             VIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             the
             men
             of
             Arcladam
             that
             lie
             in
             Child-bed
             for
             their
             Mives
             .
          
           
             De
             Region
             .
             Orient
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             41.
             
          
           
             IX
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Pagans
             Cruelty
             to
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             
               inhumane
               Humanity
            
             to
             their
             Friends
             .
          
           
             Var.
             Hist.
             l.
             4.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             X.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             De
             Region
             .
             Orient
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             54.
             
          
           
             XI
             .
          
           
             The
             Caraiamites
             murtheriag
             good
             men
             to
             seize
             on
             their
             Vertues
             .
          
           
             XII
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Anthropophagi
             or
             Cannibals
             .
          
           
             XIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Atheism
             and
             the
             Polytheism
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             .
          
           
             XIV
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               their
            
             Men-Sacrifices
             .
          
           
             XV.
             
          
           
             
               Of
               their
            
             worshi●ping
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           
             XVI
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               their
            
             sacrificing
             men
             to
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             Ind.
             lib.
             5.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             Hist.
             Ind.
             lib.
             5.
             cap.
             9.
             
          
           
             XVII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Self-Sacrificers
             .
          
           
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             The
             meaning
             of
             Providence
             in
             permitting
             such
             horrid
             Usages
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             XIX
             .
          
           
             The
             Madness
             of
             the
             Priests
             
               of
               the
               Pagans
            
             .
          
           
             2
             Thess.
             2.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Apoc.
             13.
             6.
             
          
           
             XX.
             
          
           
             Of
             their
             Religious
             Methods
             of
             living
             in
             order
             to
             
               future
               Happiness
            
             .
          
           
             XXI
             .
          
           
             Of
             their
             Opinions
             touching
             the
             
               other
               State.
            
             
          
           
             XXII
             .
          
           
             The
             u●successf●lsess
             of
             Cuphophron's
             Advocateship
             hitherto
             in
             ref●rence
             to
             the
             ●as●
             of
             Hylobares
             his
             P●rple●ities
             .
          
           
             XXIII
             .
          
           
             Severall
             Considerations
             to
             make
             us
             hop●
             that
             the
             state
             of
             the
             World
             may
             not
             be
             so
             bad●
             as
             Melancholy
             or
             History
             may
             represent
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             First
             Consideration
             .
          
           
             The
             Second
             Consideration
             .
          
           
             The
             Third
             Consideration
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             The
             Fifth
             Consideration
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             The
             Seve●th
             Consideration
             .
          
           
             The
             Eigh●h
             Co●sideration
             .
          
           
             XXIV
             .
          
           
             E●ce●lent
             Instances
             of
             Morality
             even
             in
             the
             most
             barbarous
             Nations
             .
          
           
             The
             Ninth
             Consideration
             .
          
           
             The
             Tenth
             Consideration
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             Consideration
             .
          
           
             XXV
             .
          
           
             Cuphophron's
             ●apturous
             Reasons
             why
             God
             do●s
             not
             dissolve
             the
             World
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             gross
             Miscarriages
             in
             it
             ;
             with
             Hylobares
             and
             Sophron's
             solid
             A●imadversions
             thereon
             .
          
           
             XXVI
             .
          
           
             Hylobares
             as
             yet
             u●sati●fy'd
             touching
             the
             Goodness
             of
             Providence
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             sad
             Sce●e
             of
             things
             in
             the
             ●orld
             .
          
           
             XXVII
             .
          
           
             A●
             Hypothesis
             that
             will
             secure
             the
             
               Goodness
               of
               Providence
            
             ,
             were
             the
             Scene
             of
             t●i●gs
             on
             this
             Earth
             ten
             times
             worse
             then
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             In
             Soma
             .
             Scip.
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             XXVIII
             .
          
           
             Bathynous
             
               his
               Dream
               of
               the
            
             two
             Keys
             of
             Providence
             ,
             
               containing
               the
               above-mentioned
            
             Hypothesis
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             34.
             7.
             
          
           
             XXIX
             .
          
           
             His
             being
             so
             rudely
             and
             forcibly
             awaked
             out
             of
             so
             Diviac
             a
             Dream
             ,
             ●ow
             co●●istent
             with
             the
             Accuracy
             of
             Pr●vide●ce
             .
          
           
             XXX
             .
          
           
             That
             that
             Divi●e
             Personage
             that
             appeared
             to
             Bathynous
             was
             rather
             a
             Favou●er
             of
             P●thagorism
             ,
             then
             Cartesianism
             .
          
           
             XXXI
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             XXXII
             .
          
           
             Severall
             Objections
             against
             Providence
             ,
             fetched
             from
             Defects
             ,
             answered
             partly
             out
             of
             the
             Golden
             ,
             partly
             out
             of
             the
             Silver-Key-Paper
             .
          
           
             XXXIII
             .
          
           
             Di●ficulties
             touching
             the
             Extent
             of
             the
             Uni●e●s●
             .
          
           
             Bar.
             3.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             XXXIV
             .
          
           
             Difficulties
             touching
             the
             Habitableness
             or
             Unhabitableness
             of
             the
             Planets
             .
          
           
             Arist.
             de
             Coelo
             ,
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             Des-Cartes
             his
             Dioptr
             .
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             XXXV
             .
          
           
             That
             though
             the
             World
             was
             created
             but
             about
             six
             thousand
             years
             ag●●
             ,
             yet
             ,
             for
             ought
             we
             know
             ,
             it
             was
             created
             as
             soo●
             as
             it
             could
             be
             .
          
           
             
               Diog.
               Laert
            
             .
             in
             vita
             Parmen
             .
          
           
             XXXVI
             .
          
           
             Hylobares
             his
             excess
             of
             Ioy
             and
             high
             Satisfaction
             touching
             Providence
             ,
             from
             the
             Discourse
             of
             Philotheus
             .
          
           
             XXXVII
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             XXXVIII
             .
          
           
             The
             Ha●●r●
             and
             Success
             of
             t●e
             f●●egoing
             Dis●o●●se
             .
          
           
             XXXIX
             .
          
           
             The
             Preference
             of
             
               Intellectual
               Joy
            
             before
             tha●
             which
             is
             Sensual
             .
          
           
             XL.
             
          
           
             That
             there
             is
             an
             
               everanticipative
               Eternity
            
             and
             
               inexterminable
               Amplitude
            
             that
             are
             proper
             to
             the
             Deity
             onely
             .